Historia de La Orden de Santo Domingo

Institutum Historicum Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum
Dominican History Newsletter

Portable Document Format Edition Volumes I - V 1992 - 1996
ROMAE 1999
Notice
Due to the nature of the Portable Document Format (PDF), this combined edition of the first five volumes of the Dominican History Newsletter has sequential page numbers. The year and volume numbers are indicated in a footer, the page numbers are sequential and bear no relation to the numbers in the printed edition. This allows the user to use the information contained in the Table of Contents to move to the appropriate page using the go to page command.
Table of Contents Vol I 1992 (a)

Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 Repertorium Peritorum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20 Progetto Savonarola . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57 Fase preparatoria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57 Fase celebrativa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59 Opus Project (USA) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60 Notitiae Variae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61 De archivis et bibliothecis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64 Dissertationes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66 Quaesita Et Desiderata . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69
Vol II 1992 (b)

Bibliographia Generalis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73 Bibliographiae Particulares . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . De Sancto Dominico . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . De contextu historico S.Dominici . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Fontes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . saec. XIII . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . saec. XV . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . saec. XVI . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . saec. XVIII . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75 75 75 75 75 77 77 78
saec. XIX . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78 saec. XX . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78 libri 'populariores' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78 De Historia Generali Ordinis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . saec. XIII . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . saec. XVII . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . saec. XX . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . De reformationibus in ordine. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . De haeresibus, de inquisitionibus et de certatione cum Protestantismo . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80 80 80 80 81 82
De Iure op . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85 De capitulis provincialibus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85 De Traditione Intellectuali Ordinis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . De sancto Thoma et Thomismo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . De studio studiisque . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . De traditione intellectuali generali . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . De Immaculata Conceptione . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88 88 89 90 91
De Praedicatione . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92 De Liturgia Ordinis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94 codd. manuscripti . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94 studia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94 De Spiritualitate Dominicana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95 De Sacratissimo Rosario . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95 De Sanctis Et Beatis Ordinis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96 De S.Catharina Senensi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98 De Fratribus OP Scriptoribus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99 De elenchis scriptorum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99
De scriptoribus medii aevi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99 De scriptoribus aetatis recentioris (c.1500-1750) . . . . . . . 113 De scriptoribus aetatis modernioris (ab anno 1750) . . . . . 117 De Vitis Locisque Fratrum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . De provinciis regionibusque . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . De bibliothecis et codicibus fratrum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Alia de locis fratrum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . De Familia Dominicana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . De monialibus sive secundi sive tertii ordinis . . . . . . . . . . La Beata de Piedrahita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . De congregationibus sororum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . De laicis cum ordine sociatis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mechthild von Magdeburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Eric Gill . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . De confratriis dominicanis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120 120 124 127 130 130 131 131 132 132 133 133
Editio Textus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 134 In die iouis in cena domini. P. de Re. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 134 Sermons From Bonus Homo OP . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 134
Vol II 1993
Praefatio Redactoris . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 141 Necrologium . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142 Repertorium Peritorum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145 (a) Addenda et mutanda pro iam prius recensitis . . . . . . . 145 (b) Prius non recensiti . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153 Notitiae Variae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162
Quaesita Et Desiderata . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Luigi Canetti: Sommario Della Sua Tesi . . . . . . . . Atelier Vincent De Beauvais . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Centro Studi "Jacopo Da Varagine" . . . . . . . . . . . . Le Projet De La Correspondance Lacordaire . . . . .
164 165 168 169 170
Dissertationes Universitariae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 174 Bibliographia Generalis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177 Bibliographiae Particulares . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A De Sancto Dominico . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) De contextu historico S.Dominici . . . . . . . . . . . (b) saec. XIII-XV . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (c) saec. XVIII . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (d) saec. XX . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B De Historia Generali Ordinis Et De Diversis Rebus Quae Eam Tangunt . . . . . . . (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (b) De controversiis inter seculares et mendicantes .................................. (c) De reformationibus in ordine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (d) De haeresibus et de inquisitoribus . . . . . . . . . . (e) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (f) De rebus ad historiam ordinis spectantibus . . . . C De Iure OP . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) De capitulis generalibus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (b) De capitulis provincialibus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (c) De constitutionibus OP . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D De Traditione Intellectuali Ordinis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) De Sancto Thoma et Thomismo . . . . . . . . . . . . (b) De studio traditioneque intellectuali in ordine .................................. (c) De studiis universitatibusque . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (d) De scholis linguarum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 180 180 180 180 181 181 182 182 182 183 183 184 185 186 186 186 187 187 187 191 193 194
E De Praedicatione . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 195 F De Liturgia OP . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 196 G De Spiritualitate Dominicana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 196 (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 196 (b) De rosario . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 197 H De Sanctis Et Beatis Ordinis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198 (a) manuscripta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198 (b) edita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198 (c) De beato Angelico . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 199 (d) De S.Catharina Senensi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 200 J De Fratribus OP Scriptoribus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 201 (a) De scriptoribus medii aevi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 202 (b) De scriptoribus c.1500-1750 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 223 (c) De scriptoribus post 1750 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 239 K De Fratribus Qui Inter Scriptores Non Censentur . . . . . . . . . . . . 242 (a) medii aevi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 242 (b) aetatis recentioris . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 243 (c) aetatis modernae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 245 L De Locis Fratrum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 246 (a) De provinciis regionibusque . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 246 (b) De bibliothecis et codicibus fratrum . . . . . . . . . 250 (c) De libris fratrum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 252 (e) De missionibus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 257 M De Familia Dominicana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 260 De monialibus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 260 (a) manuscripta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 260 (b) typis edita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 260 (c) de congregationibus iuxta sedem generalatus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 264 (d) De tertio ordine, confratriis, laicis etc. . . 266 N Le Couvent Des Jacobins d'Angouleme . . . . . . . . . . . . 268 Imitatio Dominici . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 270 Some Elements In Some Thirteenth-century Dominican Tractates . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 271
Vol III 1994

Praefatio Redactoris . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 277 Necrologium . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 279 Repertorium Peritorum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 279 (a) Addenda et mutanda pro iam prius recensitis . . . . . . . 279 (b) Prius non recensiti . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 296 Notitiae Variae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Documents Pour Servir A L'histoire De L'ordre De Saint-dominique En France . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Speculum Naturale Translation Project . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Robertus Kilwardby . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Antoninus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Laurens Pignon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 303 305 306 306 308 310
Indagines Laureandis Proponendae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 311 Dissertationes Universitariae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 311 Bibliographia Generalis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 313 Bibliographiae Particulares . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A De S. Dominico . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . manu scripta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . mediaevalia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . moderna . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B De Historia Generali Ordinis Et De Diversis Rebus Quae Eam Tangunt . . . . . . . De Haereticis et de Inquisitione . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C De Iure op . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . De capitulis provincialibus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 315 315 315 315 315 317 319 321 321
D De Traditione Intellectuali Ordinis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) De S.Thoma . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (b) alia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E De Praedicatione . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F De Liturgia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G De Spiritualitate Dominicana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (b) De Rosario . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H De Sanctis Et Beatis Ordinis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . manu scripta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . typis edita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J De Fratribus OP Scriptoribus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) De scriptoribus medii aevi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (b) De scriptoribus c.1500-1750 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (c) De scriptoribus post 1750 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . K De Fratribus Qui Inter Scriptores Non Censentur . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) medii aevi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (b) aetatis recentioris . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (c) aetatis modernae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L De Locis Fratrum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) De provinciis et regionibus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (b) De conventibus fratrum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (c) De bibliothecis et de libris fratrum . . . . . . . . . . (d) De missionibus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M De Familia Dominicana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) De monialibus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (b) De Margarita Ebner . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (c) De congregationibus sororum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (d) De congregatione fratrum docentium . . . . . . . . (e) De tertiariis (sensu largo) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (f) De Mechthild von Magdeburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . (g) De sancta Catherina Senensi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (h) De confratriis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
321 321 326 328 330 331 331 331 332 332 332 334 334 350 360 363 363 364 367 368 368 373 379 380 399 399 401 401 403 403 404 404 404
Una Predica Del B.giordano Da Pisa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 405
Vol IV 1995
Praefatio Redactoris . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 414 Necrologium . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 416 Institutum Historicum Ordinis Praedicatorum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 416 Repertorium Peritorum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 419 (a) Addenda et mutanda pro iam prius recensitis . . . . . . . 419 (b) Prius non recensiti . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 430 Notitiae Variae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 436 Helvetia Sacra . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 439 Project Opus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 440 Dissertationes Universitariae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 440 Indagines Laureandis Aliisve Proponendae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 442 Quaesita Et Desiderata . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 443 Bibliographia Generalis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 445 Bibliographiae Particulares . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A De S. Dominico . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) manu scripta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (b) typis impressa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Libri devotionis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Corrigendum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B De Historia Generali Ordinis 451 451 451 452 455 455
Et De Diversis Rebus Quae Eam Tangunt . . . . . . . (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (b) De Haereticis et de Inquisitoribus . . . . . . . . . . C De Iure OP . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) De capitulis generalibus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (b) De capitulis provincialibus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (c) De constitutionibus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (d) De interpretatione iuris OP . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D De Traditione Intellectuali Ordinis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) De S.Thoma sequacibusque eius . . . . . . . . . . . (b) alia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E De Praedicatione . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F De Liturgia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . De colloquio diebus 2-4 martii Romae celebrato .................................. G De Spiritualitate Dominicana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (b) De Rosario . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H De Sanctis Et Beatis Ordinis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J De Fratribus OP Scriptoribus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) De scriptoribus medii aevi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (b) aetatis recentioris . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (c) aetatis modernae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . K De Fratribus Qui Inter Scriptores Non Censentur . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) medii aevi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (b) aetatis recentioris . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (c) aetatis modernae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L De Locis Fratrum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) De provinciis et regionibus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (b) De conventibus fratrum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (c) De missionibus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (d) De libris bibliothecisque fratrum . . . . . . . . . . . M De Familia Dominicana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) de monialibus sive secundi sive tertii ordinis ..................................
456 456 457 459 459 459 459 460 460 460 465 468 470 471 471 472 472 475 475 495 506 510 510 512 513 514 514 517 522 523 524 524
(b) De congregationibus sororum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (c) De tertiariis (sensu largo) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (d) De Mechthild von Magdeburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . (e) De S.Catherina Senensi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (f) De confratriis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (g) De benefactoribus ordinis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
527 528 529 530 530 531
Editio Textus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 532 A Consilium Of Franciscus De Zabarellis . . . . . . . . . . . . 532
Vol V 1996
Praefatio Redactoris . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 539 Necrologium . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 539 Repertorium Peritorum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 540 Notitiae Variae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 562 Colloquium Iuvenum Fratrum OP . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 567 Dissertationes Universitariae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 569 Compendia Dissertationum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 570 Indagines Laureandis Aliisve Proponendae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 574 Quaesita Et Desiderata . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 574 Bibliographia Generalis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 579 Bibliographiae Particulares . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 583 A De S. Dominico . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 583 (a) Manu scripta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 583
(b) Typis edita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B De Historia Generali Ordinis Et De Diversis Rebus Quae Eam Tangunt . . . . . . . (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (b) De Haereticis et de Inquisitoribus . . . . . . . . . . (c) De missione ad Graecos . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C De Iure OP . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) Manu scripta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (b) De capitulis provincialibus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D De Traditione Intellectuali Ordinis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) De S.Thoma sequacibusque eius . . . . . . . . . . . (b) alia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E De Praedicatione . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F De Liturgia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) Manu scripta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (b) Alia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G De Spiritualitate Dominicana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (b) De Rosario . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H De Sanctis Et Beatis Ordinis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) Manu scripta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (b) Edita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J De Fratribus Op Scriptoribus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) De scriptoribus medii aevi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (b) aetatis recentioris . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (c) aetatis modernae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . K De Fratribus Qui Inter Scriptores Non Censentur . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) medii aevi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (b) aetatis recentioris . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (c) aetatis modernae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L De Locis Fratrum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) De provinciis et regionibus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (b) De conventibus fratrum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (c) De missionibus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
583 585 585 586 587 587 587 589 589 589 595 598 599 599 599 600 600 601 601 601 601 605 605 625 635 640 640 642 643 644 644 648 654
(d) De libris bibliothecisque fratrum . . . . . . . . . . . M De Familia Dominicana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) de monialibus sive secundi sive tertii ordinis . . (b) De sororibus vitae apostolicae . . . . . . . . . . . . . (c) De tertiariis (sensu largo) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (d) De Mechthild von Magdeburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . (e) De S.Catherina Senensi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (f) De confratriis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . N Thomas Waleys: A Few Details . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pre-reformation Dominican Houses In Scotland . . .
656 657 657 660 661 662 663 664 665 669
Association Pour L'histoire De L'ordre De Saint Dominique En France Et En Europe
A. Repertorium Peritorum Et Notitiae Diversae

I 1992
Bulletin D'histoire Dominicaine Bollettino Di Storia Domenicana
apud
CENTRUM HISTORICUM DOMINICANUM OXONII 1992
Abbreviaturae Ad perspicuitatem bibliographiarum servandam abbreviaturas quam maxime vitandas censuit redactor. His tamen uti quae sequuntur visum est, ne eadem saepius plene citata paginam inutiliter gravent: AFP AGOP ASOP BG CP Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum Archivum Generale OP (Convento di S.Sabina, Piazza P. d'Illiria 1, 00153 Roma, Italia) Analecta Sacri Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Bibliographia generalis in hoc fasciculo edita R.Coulon & A.Papillon OP, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum 1701-1750 (Roma & Paris in pluribus fasciculis 1909-1934, denuo in duobus voluminibus apud Bibl. SJ, Heverlee 1961). Tabula dissertationum in altero fasciculo edita Documents pour servir l'Histoire de l'Ordre de SaintDominique en France Thomas Kaeppeli OP, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum Medii Aevi (S.Sabina, Roma 1970-) [tria volumina iam edita sunt, quartum expectatur curante Emilio Panella OP]. Monumenta Ordinis Praedicatorum Historica J.Qutif & J.chard OP, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum (Paris 1719-1721) 2 voll. Repertorium peritorum in altero fasciculo editum
Diss. Documents K
MOPH QE RP
In omnibus bibliographiis scripta recentius edita (1987-1992) asterisco (*) notantur.
Introduction ** Prsentation ** Presentazione

Welcome to our Newsletter. You will see that it comes in two sections. In the first section I provide a repertory of those who have said that they are willing to be listed as having some kind of expertise in Dominican history, with their addresses, interests, projects and relevant publications. I invite the collaboration of everyone in expanding this list, which is not confined to subscribers. I also report items of news and bits of information of various kinds, university dissertations I have come across which deal with Dominican topics, and questions submitted by subscribers, to which you are invited to reply. The second section is devoted to systematic bibliographies. In these I have tried particularly to include information about recent publications (19871992), but I have also attempted to launch some more thorough bibliographies, to give an idea of what I hope we shall eventually achieve, with the collaboration of all of us. In every case, the bibliographies I publish here should be regarded as an invitation to the reader to supply extra information. I hope to initiate in the next number some other bibliographies which I should like to develop. Contributions are welcome in Latin or any of the main western European languages (in line with the practice of Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum). People supplying information involving the use of other languages are requested to provide a translation into Latin or some western European language. For editorial purposes, I shall restrict myself to Latin, English, French and Italian. *** Je salue tous les lecteurs de ce Bulletin. Vous verrez qu'il a deux parties. Dans la premire partie j'ai fourni un rpertoire de ceux qui ont signal leur volont d'tre nomms comme ayant quelque comptence l'gard de l'histoire dominicaine, avec leur adresses, leur intrts, leur projets et leur publications rlatives notre sujet. Je vous invite tous faire de votre mieux pour que ce rpertoire s'largisse, et naturellement il n'est pas limit aux abonns du Bulletin. En plus je vous donne des nouvelles et des informations de plusieurs genres, j'ai dress la liste des thses universitaires que je connais et qui sont en rapport avec notre thme, et je vous pose des questions soumises par quelques-uns de nos abonns, en vous invitant y rpondre si vous voulez. La deuxime partie comporte des bibliographies plus systmatiques. J'ai essay d'abord d'y fournir des renseignements sur les ditions rcentes (1987Newsletter Vol I (A) 1992 page 17
1992), mais j'ai aussi lanc des bibliographies plus globales pour vous montrer ce que j'espre un jour achever avec la collaboration de vous tous. Chaque lment des bibliographies publies ici doit vous stimuler m'en envoyer des complments. Il y a d'autres bibliographies que je n'ai pas encore lances, que j'espre commencer dans le prochain numro. Les contributions au Bulletin seront les bienvenues en Latin ou en n'importe laquelle des principles langues d'Europe occidentale (selon la pratique d'Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum). Ceux qui nous donnent des renseignements qui exigent l'usage d'autres langues sont pris d'en fournir une traduction. En rdacteur, je me bornerai d'habitude aux langues latine, anglaise, franaise et italienne. ** A tutti i gentili lettori di questo Bollettino, saluti e auguri. Ci sono due sezioni del Bollettino. Nella prima troverete un repertorio di coloro che avendo qualche competenza riguardo alla storia domenicana hanno consentito di essere elencati, con i loro indirizzi, interessi, progetti e le loro pubblicazioni relative al nostro argomento. Tutti i lettori sono pregati di fare il possibile perch si allarghi il repertorio, che non limitato a coloro che vogliono abbonarsi al Bollettino. Di pi vi troverete notizie diverse e un elenco delle tesi universitarie a me note che toccano la storia domenicana, ed in fine delle domande proposte da alcuni dei nostri abbonati, alle quali siete cordialmente invitati a rispondere. La seconda sezione comprende delle bibliografie sistematiche, nelle quali ho provato sopprattuto di informarvi sulle pubblicazioni recenti (1987-1992), ma ho anche voluto iniziare delle bibliografie pi complete, allo scopo di mostrare ci che spero un giorno effettuare colla collaborazione di tutti. Ogni bibliografia qui edita dovrebbe stimolare i lettori a spedirmi dei complementi. Spero iniziare altre bibliografie nel prossimo numero. I contributi saranno benvenuti in latino o in qualsiasi delle lingue principali dell'Europa occidentale (secondo la pratica di Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum). Se qualche informazione comporta un'altra lingua, si prega di fornirne gentilmente una traduzione. Da redattore, io mi limiter generalmente al latino, inglese, francese e italiano. Simon Tugwell OP
Newsletter Vol I (A) 1992
page 18
** Stop Press **
Please note that from January 1993 the editorial address for this Newsletter will be: R.P. Simon Tugwell OP, Convento Santa Sabina (Aventino), Piazza P. d'Illiria 1, 00153 Roma, Italy. Les lecteurs sont pris de bien vouloir noter qu' partir de janvier 1993 l'adresse officielle de la rdaction de ce Bulletin sera la suivante: R.P. Simon Tugwell OP, Convento Santa Sabina (Aventino), Piazza P. d'Illiria 1, 00153 Roma, Italie. I lettori sono pregati di notare che sino dal gennaio 1993 l'indirizzo editoriale di questo Bollettino sar: R.P. Simon Tugwell OP, Convento Santa Sabina (Aventino), Piazza P. d'Illiria 1, 00153 Roma.
*****
page 19
Repertorium Peritorum Hic nominantur qui aliquam peritiam habentes, quae ad historiam Ordinis Praedicatorum investigandam spectat, benigne permiserunt ut se suosque labores et scripta annuntiemus. Lectores hortor ut aliis quoque suadeant ut mihi indicent se in hoc repertorio inscribi velle et ut mihi bibliographiam suam mittant. Eos qui bibliographiam suam nondum miserunt aut qui aliqua adiungere vel corrigere volunt rogo ut mihi de talibus scribant. Nonnulli certiorem me fecerunt de scriptis suis quae nondum edita sunt, quibus gratias ago, sed malo expectare donec de iam editis accuratius sciam quid nuntiem; eos igitur et alios quoscumque rogo ut me de operibus suis iam mundo publice editis certiorem faciant necnon de laboribus suis qui nondum eo pervenerunt ut iam scriptum aliquod edendum parturiant. [S.T.] R.P. Paul Amargier OP, 25 rue Neuve-Ste-Catherine, 13007 Marseille, France. Ex-assistant de recherche du Prof. George Duby l'universit de Provence. Histoire dominicaine aux XIIIe-XIVe sicles dans le Midi de la France. Bernardus Guidonis: De Fundatione ... [MOPH XXIV] (Roma 1961) 314 pp. 'lments pour un portrait de Bernard Gui', Cahiers de Fanjeaux 16 (1981) 19-37 [cum editione vitae B.G. a coetaneo aliquo scriptae]. La Parole Rve. Essai sur la vie et l'oeuvre de Robert d'Uzs OP (Centre d'tudes des Socits Mditerranennes, Aix-en-Provence 1982) 127 pp. tudes sur l'Ordre Dominicain aux XIIIe-XIVe sicles (Marseille [chez l'auteur] 1986) 143 pp. * 'St Thomas d'Aquin', in Histoire des Saints et de la Saintet t.VI (Hachette, Paris 1987) 245-260. * Vie Dominicaine Marseille 1225-1988 [avec B.Montagnes] (Marseille [au couvent] 1988) 45pp. 2e d., 1225-1992 [avec B.Montagnes & M.Rivero] 65 pp. * 'S.Dominique et S.Franois', in Colloque national des tablissements scolaires sous tutelle dominicaine (Toulouse 1990) 5-11. * 'Robert d'Uzs revisit', Cahiers de Fanjeaux 27 (1992) 33-47 [avec dition du texte des deux testaments de Robert, 1293]. * 'Des "routards" joyeux et studieux. Les Dominicains', Historia spcial 19 (Sept.-Oct. 1992) 60-70.
page 20
R.P. Antnio do Rosario OP, Arquivo Histrico Dominicano Portugus, Praa D.Afonso V 86, 4100 Porto, Portugal. Archivista provinciae Portugalliae. Histria dominicana em Portugal e Miss~ a es. Pergaminhos dos conventos dominicanos: S.Domingos de Santarm (scs. XIII-XIV) (Arquivo Histrico Dom. Portugus, Porto 1972) 107 pp. (ed.), Liuro da Inquisi~ a o da Cydade do Porto [1564] (Arquivo Histrico Dominicano Portugus, Porto 1976) 64 pp. (ed.) Captulos provinciais da Ordem de S.Domingos em Portugal 1567-1591 (Arquivo Histrico Dominicano Portugus, Porto 1977) 68 pp. Para a histria do Tomismo em Portugal (Arqu. Hist., Porto 1980) 58 pp. * Dominicanos em Portugal. Repertrio do Sculo XVI (Arqu. Hist., Porto 1991) 449 pp. Revd. Conrad Antonsen OP, Siena House, 5730 Presley Way, Oakland, California 94618-1626, USA. The coming of the friars to California in 1850 Vilarrasa, Alemany, Peter Anderson. Western (USA) province 1850-1900. Revd. Bede Bailey OP, Blackfriars, 25 George Square, Edinburgh EH8 9LD, Scotland, UK. Archivist of the English province. Records of the Dominican order and especially the English province; books by or about Dominicans. 'Plus a change, plus c'est la mme chose. On leaving the Dominican Order in 1870', New Blackfriars 52 (1971) 163-171 [on Rudolph Suffield]. 'Your affectionate son in St Dominic, Eric Gill TSD', New Blackfriars 63 (1982) 298-304. * 'Table-Talk - a primary source', in Dominic Aidan Bellenger, ed., Opening the Scrolls. Essays in honour of Godfrey Anstruther (Downside Abbey 1987, ISBN 0-9502759-5-6) 16-23. Sr M.Martin Barry OP, 1520 Grand Avenue, San Rafael, California 949012236, USA. Archivist of the Dominican Sisters of San Rafael. The Dominicans of San Rafael: First Chapters in the Story of the Dominican Congregation of the Holy Names of Jesus in California: a tribute from many hands (Grabhorn Press, San Francisco 1941). M.R.P. Louis-J.Bataillon OP, Commissio Leonina, Via Vecchia di Marino 28, 00046 Grottaferrata, Italia. Member of the Leonine Commission. Thomas
Newsletter Vol I (A) 1992 page 21
Aquinas, especially sermons and biblical commentaries. 13th-century sermons and biblical commentaries. Medieval universities. Production and diffusion of theological, pastoral and philosophical books. Is preparing the Leonine Edition of the sermons of St Thomas. 'Un trait "De visione divinae essentiae" attribu S.Thomas d'Aquin', Revue des Sciences Philosophiques et Thologiques 48 (1964) 471-474. 'Nouveaux tmoins des questions "De lege et praeceptis" de Pierre de Tarantaise', AFP 35 (1965) 325-330. 'Les sermons de S.Thomas et la Catena Aurea', in A Maurer et al., edd., St Thomas Aquinas, Commemorative Studies (PIMS, Toronto 1974) I 67-75.. 'La predicazione dei religiosi mendicanti del secolo XIII nell'Italia Centrale', Mlanges de l'cole Franaise de Rome: Moyen Age, Temps Modernes 89 (1977) 691-694. 'Status quaestionis sur les instruments et techniques de travail de S.Thomas et S.Bonaventure', in 1274 Anne Charnire (C.N.R.S., Paris 1977) 647-657. 'Jacopo di Varazze e Tommaso d'Aquino', Sapienza 22 (1979) 22-29. 'L'dition Lonine des Oeuvres de S.Thomas et les tudes mdivales', in Atti dell'VIII Congresso Tomistico Internazionale I (Pontificia Accademia di S.Tommaso, Vaticano 1981) 452-464. 'Le sermon indit de S.Thomas "Homo quidam fecit cenam magnam"', Revue des Sciences Philosophiques et Thologiques 67 (1983) 353-369. * 'Les sermons attribus S.Thomas: Questions d'authenticit', in Miscellanea Mediaevalia 19 (Walter de Gruyter, Berlin 1988) 325-341. * 'Quelques utilisateurs des textes rares de Moerbeke (Philopon, Tria opuscula) et particulirement Jacques de Viterbe', in J.Brams & W.Vanhamel, edd., Guillaume de Moerbeke (University Press, Leuven 1989, ISBN 90-6186-298-1) 107-112. * 'L'usage des mots hybrides grco-latins par Guillaume de Moerbeke', ibid. 295-299. * 'Le Pre M.D.Chenu et la thologie du moyen ge', Revue des Sciences Philosophiques et Thologiques 75 (1991) 449-456. * '"G. de Mailly" de l'Ordre des Frres Prcheurs', AFP 61 (1991) 5-88. * Thomas de Aquino: Expositio libri Boetii de Ebdomadibus (Editio Leonina 1992). R.P.Prof. Guy Bedouelle OP, Albertinum, 2 Square des Places, 1700 Fribourg, Suisse. Prof. d'Histoire Ecclsiastique. Dominique ou la Grce de la Parole (Fatard-Mame 1982, ISBN 2Newsletter Vol I (A) 1992 page 22
* *
7289-0118-X) 277 pp. Traduction allemande adapte, Dominikus. Von der Kraft des Wortes (Styria, Graz 1984, ISBN 3-222-11513-3). English translation, Saint Dominic (St Ignatius Press, San Francisco 1987). 'Jean de Raguse aux mains des historiens', in F.anjek, ed., Misao i Djelo Ivana StogkoviAa (Zagreb 1986) 141-162. (ed.) Le "Divorce" du Roi Henry VIII. tudes et Documents (Droz, Genve 1987) 476 pp. [Tractat de sententiis plurium theologorum OP.] (ed.), Lacordaire, son pays, ses amis et la libert des ordres religieux en France (Cerf, Paris 1991, ISBN 2-204-04259-5) 443 pp.
Prof. Jlia Benavent Benavent, Escultor Jos Capuz 23.14aD, 46006 Valncia, Espaa. Professor of Italian philology, University of Valencia. Savonarolism of the 16th century. Sta facendo uno studio sulle biografie antiche di Savonarola, e sull'epistolario di V.Hercolani (Ms). * 'Cartas inditas de Savonarola', Escritos del Vedat 17 (1987). R.P.Dr. Arturo Bernal Palacios OP, Padres Dominicos, Apartado 136, 46900 Torrente, Valencia, Espaa. Prof. de Derecho Cannico, Facultad de Teologa S.Vicente Ferrer de Valencia. Historia del derecho cannico: fuentes e instituciones. 'Normas generales y rgimen de la Orden en s mismo', in A.Garijo, ed., La renovacin de los Dominicos (Guadalajara 1971) 225-238. 'La condicin de la mujer en Santo Toms de Aquino', Escritos del Vedat 4 (1974) 285-336. 'Garantas de la Misin Apostlica segn Santo Toms', Teologa Espiritual 21 (1977) 253-300. * 'Las obras cannicas de Martn de Troppau', AFP 61 (1991) 89-126. * 'El derecho cannico al servicio de la predicacin. El Campus florum de Thomas Waleys OP', Escritos del Vedat 22 (1992) 107-129. Very Revd. Leonard Boyle OP, Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, 00120 Citt del Vaticano. Prefect of the Vatican Library. Education in the Dominican Order. Modes of Prayer of St Dominic. The 'Breviary of St Dominic'. The Dominican Order and St Thomas. 'Dominican lectionaries and Leo of Ostia's Translatio S.Clementis', AFP 28 (1958) 362-394. 'Manuscripts and Incunabula in the library of San Clemente, Rome', AFP 29 (1959) 206-227. 'The date of the consecration of the Basilica of San Clemente, Rome',
AFP 30 (1960) 417-427. Pastoral Care, Clerical Education and Canon Law 1200-1400 (Variorum Reprints, London 1981) [contains several papers of Dominican interest: 'The Quodlibets of St Thomas & Pastoral Care', 'The Summa Confessorum of John of Freiburg and the Popularization of the Moral Teaching of St Thomas & Some of his Contemporaries', 'Notes on the Education of the Fratres Communes in the Dominican Order in the 13th Century', 'The Date of the Summa Praedicantium of John Bromyard'.] The Setting of the Summa Theologiae of St Thomas (PIMS, Toronto 1982, ISBN 0-88844-705-1) 30 pp. 'Thomas Aquinas and the Duchess of Brabant', Proceedings of the OMR Conference 8 (1983) 25-35. Dr Edward T.Brett, Dept of Social Sciences, La Roche College, Pittsburgh, PA 15237, USA. Professor of history. 13th-century Dominicans. 16th-century Dominican missionaries, especially in Latin America. Humbert of Romans: His Life and Views of 13th-century Society (PIMS, Toronto 1984, ISBN 0-88844-067-7) 220pp. 'The Dominican Library in the 13th century', Journal of Library History 15 (1980) 303-308. 'Humbert of Romans and the Dominican Second Order', Memorie Domenicane NS 12 (1981) 1-25. * The Pastoral Care of the Catholic Church in Latin America: A Comparison - the 16th century and the 20th century (University of Notre Dame, Archbishop Romero Lecture Series, 1992) [compares the pastoral role of Las Casas, Montesinos etc. to that of Romero, Grande etc. in the 20th century]. Prof.Dr. A.-D. von den Brincken, St.-Apern-Strasse 26, 5000 Kln 1, Deutschland. Prof., Univ. of Cologne (Medieval History & Historical Auxiliary Sciences). Universal historiography, medieval cartography, history of sciences and schools. Die Nationes Christianorum Orientalium im Verstndnis der lateinischen Historiographie von der Mitte des 12 bis in die zweite Hlfte des 14 Jahrhunderts (Blhau, Kln 1973, ISBN 3-412-86173-1) 550 pp. 'Geschichtsbetrachtung bei Vincenz von Beauvais - Die Apologia Actoris zum Speculum Maius', Deutsches Archiv 34 (1978) 410-499 (mit Edition der Apologia Actoris).
* *
'Zur Herkunft und Gestalt der Martins-Chroniken', Deutsches Archiv 37 (1981) 694-735. 'Studien zur berlieferung der Chronik Martins von Troppau', Deutsches Archiv 41 (1985) 460-531; 45 (1989) 551-591. 'Martin von Troppau', in Hans Patze, ed., Geschichtsschreibung und Geschichtsbewusstsein im spten Mittelalter (Thorbecke, Sigmaringen 1987, ISBN 3-7995-6631-7) 155-193. 'In una pagina ponendo pontifices, in alia pagina imperatores. Das Kopieren der tabellarischen Papst-Kaiser-Chroniken des Martin von Troppau OP', Revue d'Histoire des Textes 18 (1988) 109-136.
Dr Stephen F.Brown, Dept of Theology, Carney Hall 410, Boston College, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167, USA. Professor of theology. Intellectual history of the Order in the Middle Ages. Is editing book I of Fishacre's Commentarium in Sententias Petri Lombardi. Dott. Carla Casagrande, Piazza Gobetti 14, 20131 Milano, Italia. Ricercatrice Universitaria, Univ. di Pavia, Facolt Lettere e Filosofia. Teologia e pastorale secc. XIII-XV. Definizione e classificazione dei peccati (secc. XII-XV). Prediche alle donne del secolo XIII: testi di Umberto da Romans, Gilberto da Tournai, Stefano di Borbone (Bompiani, Milano 1978) 166 pp. * 'Cronache, Morale, Predicazione. Salimbene da Parma e Jacopo da Varagine', Studi Medievali 3 Ser. 30 (1989) 749-788. * I Peccati della Lingua. Disciplina e Etica della Parola nella Cultura Medievale (Istituto della Enciclopedia Italiana, Roma 1987; traduction franaise, Cerf, Paris 1991). * '"Non dire falsa testimonianza contro il tuo prossimo": Il Decalogo e i Peccati della Lingua', in La Citt e La Corte t.I (Guerini, Milano 1991, ISBN 88-7802-279-9) 83-107. Revd. Prof. Romano Cessario OP, Dominican House of Studies, 487 Michigan Avenue N.E., Washington D.C. 20017, USA. Professor. 19th-century American Dominican history. * 'Lacordaire et les tats-Unis', in G.Bedouelle OP, ed., Lacordaire ... (vide Bedouelle) 333-347. R.P.Gerardo Cioffari OP, Basilica S.Nicola, 70122 Bari, Italia. Editor of Nicolaus: Studi Storici. History of Apulia and of St Nicholas. Is preparing, with G.Esposito OP, a history of the Dominicans of Southern Italy. He writes,
'I started with two parchments relating to the coming into the city of Bari of the Dominicans in 1286, with a beautiful seal reproduced on the book. Now I am collecting other material.' Storia dei Domenicani in Puglia 1221-1350 (Centro Studi Nicolaini, Bari 1986) 184 pp. Revd Dr John Coakley, New Brunswick Theological Seminary, 17 Seminary Place, New Brunswick, NJ 08901, USA. Prof. of Church History. Dominican hagiography, especially 13th-15th cent. Female sanctity. Dominican friars as confessors of holy women. He writes: 'I am studying relationships between female saints and the clerics who served them as confessors or privileged confidants. In the period from the middle of the 12th century to the beginning of the 15th surviving sources inform us well enough about a score or so of these relationships to allow fairly substantial analysis and comparison. The relationship between Catherine of Siena and Raymund of Capua is perhaps the best known of the lot, and several other Dominicans also figure prominently, including Jordan of Saxony as correspondent of Diana d'Andal, and Peter of Dacia, the Dominican admirer of Christine of Stommeln. I am finding that the relationships in question confronted these and other clerics with issues about the nature of the ecclesiastical authority they exercised in the face of the women's apparently unmediated contact with the divine. The whole series of relationships, taken together, suggests a sort of ongoing experiment in access to the divine, in which men and women used their difference of gender to strike a delicate balance between the channels of charisma and office. It was an experiment that ceased, for all intents and purposes, around the time of the Council of Constance in the wake of that clerical distrust of charismatic women that one sees for instance in Gerson.' * 'Friars as Confidants of Holy Women in Medieval Dominican Hagiography', in Renate Blumenfeld-Kosinski & Timea Szell, edd., Images of Sainthood in Medieval Europe (Cornell Univ. Press, Ithaca 1991) 222-246. * 'Gender and the Authority of Friars: the Significance of Holy Women for 13th-century Franciscans and Dominicans', Church History 60 (1991) 445-460. Dr John W.Dahmus, Box 13013 SFA Station, Dept of History, Stephen F.Austin State University, Nacogdoches, TX 75962, USA. Prof. of history. 15th-century German sermons. 'Preaching to the laity in fifteenth-century Germany: Johannes Nider's "Harps"', Journal of Ecclesiastical History 34 (1983) 55-68.
'Medieval preachers and lay perfection: the case of Johannes Herolt OP', Medieval Perspectives 1 (1986) 122-134. 'A medieval preacher and his sources: Johannes Nider's use of Jacobus de Voragine', AFP 58 (1988) 121-176.
Dr R.I.Daniel, 37 Heol Conybeare, Treganna, Caerdydd CF5 1GB, Wales, UK. Translator. history of the Dominican order in Wales, 13th-16th cent., especially its links with vernacular literature. Dominican links with vernacular literature in Europe generally, especially during the above period and in other Celtic countries. He writes: 'I have come to the conclusion that the Dominican contribution to Welsh religious prose is much greater than has generally been realised and personally believe, although I cannot strictly prove it, that it even goes beyond religious prose, extending to the secular prose of the period as well, including, incredibile dictu, some at least of the Medieval Welsh Romances known popularly as the Mabinogion.' * 'Golwg newydd ar Ryddiaith Grefyddol Cymraeg Canol' [A new look at medieval Welsh religious prose], Lln Cymru 15/3-4 (1988) 207-248. Prof. Carlo Delcorno, Viale Carducci 14, 40125 Bologna, Italia. Professore ordinario di lingua e letteratura Italiana. Vernacular preaching in Italy. Vitae Patrum: volgarizzamenti. Exemplum and 'novella'. Is compiling a census of manuscripts of Tuscan Vitae Patrum by Domenico Cavalca. (ed.) Giordano da Pisa, Quaresimale Fiorentino 1305-1306 (Sansoni, Firenze 1974) 554pp.. Giordano da Pisa e l'antica predicazione volgare (Olschki, Firenze 1975) 433 pp. 'Predicazione volgare e volgarizzamenti', Mlanges de l'cole Franaise de Rome: Moyen Age, Temps Modernes 89 (1977) 679-689. 'Nuovi testimoni della letteratura Domenicana del Trecento', Lettere Italiane 36 (1984) 577-590. * (ed.) Domenico Cavalca, Cinque Vite di Eremiti (Marsilio, Venezia 1992, ISBN 88-317-5610-9) 301 pp. Dr Gary Dickson, Dept of History, University of Edinburgh, Wm. Robertson Building, George Square, Edinburgh EH8 9JY, Scotland, UK. Senior lecturer in history. Medieval enthusiasm; charisma; revivalistic movements (e.g. popular crusades); the friars and the laity; urban Christianity; cult of saints; saints and beati of Perugia and the cult of saints in Perugia; medieval Antisemitism. Is preparing for publication his keynote address to the annual conference at the Centre for Medieval Studies, Univ. of Toronto, on 'Monastic
and Mendicant Life in the Middle Ages' (1992), 'Monks, Friars and Popular Enthusiasts: Five Hundred Years of Catholic Revivalism'. Dr Jean Dunbabin, St Anne's College, Oxford OX2 6HS, England. Fellow and tutor of St Anne's College. Dominican order in the 13th and early 14th centuries. Scholasticism. Seculars versus mendicants. * A Hound of God: Pierre de La Palud and the Fourteenth-century Church (Oxford University Press, Oxford 1991, ISBN 0-19-822291-2) 211 pp. * 'Guido Vernani of Riminis's Commentary on Aristotle's Politics', Traditio 44 (1988) 373-388. R.P. Alfonso Esponera OP, Casa de San Alberto Magno, Pouet de San Vicent 1, 46003 Valencia, Espaa. Coordinador del Instituto Histrico de la Provincia de Aragn. 'La "Reduccin S.Domingo Soriano" y los Dominicos rioplatenses en la segunda mitad del siglo XVII', in Los Dominicos en Amrica Latina (Provincia S.Lorenzo Mrtir, Santiago de Chile 1986) 187-224. 'La "Reduccin S.Domingo Soriano" y su entorno rioplatense en la segunda mitad del siglo XVII', Cuadernos para la Historia de la Evangelizacin en Amrica Latina (Cusco) 1 (1986) 35-108. 'Materiales para el estudio de la presencia de los Dominicos en la Antigua Provincia del Uruguay', Communio (Sevilla) 19 (1986) 385423. * La Francia de la M.Guerine op (1811-87) y el Uruguay de 1870 (Montevideo 1988) 36 pp. * 'Enfrentamientos en el Ro de la Plata, por la penetracin portuguesa a fines del siglo XVII', in Temas de Historia Militar, 2 Congreso de Historia Militar, Zaragoza 1988, tomo III: Comunicaciones 2 (Servicio de Publicaciones del EME, Madrid 1988) 43-58. * 'Un representativo caso de la eleccin de la Jerarqua Episcopal hispanoamericana en el siglo XIX', Studium 29 (1989) 299-327. * 'Los Dominicos y la ciudad de Montevideo (1788-1810)', Archivo Dominicano 10 (1989) 140-208. * Casa Natalicia de San Vicente Ferrer. El Pouet de Sant Vicent (Valencia 1990) 28 pp. * 'Los Pueblos de Indios y los Dominicos', in Los Dominicos y el Nuevo Mundo II (San Esteban, Salamanca 1990) 673-726. * 'Los Dominicos en el Uruguay de fines del siglo XIX', Archivo Dominicano 11 (1990) 181-224.
* *
* *
El Corte en la Roca. Memorias de los Dominicos en Amrica (s. XVIXX) (Centro de Estudios Regionales Andinos Bart. de las Casas, Cusco 1991) 344 pp. 'El punto de partida de la hermenetica biblica de Bartolom de las Casas (1559-1564)', in La Palabra de Dios y la Hermenetica - A los 25 aos de la Constitucin "Dei Verbum" del Concilio Vaticano II (Fac. de Teologa San Vicente Ferrer, Valencia 1991) 378-398. 'El envo de misioneros dominicos al Nuevo Mundo', in La Provincia Dominicana de Aragn y la Evangelizacin del Nuevo Mundo (Instituto Hist. de la Prov. de Aragn, Valencia 1991) 37-49. 'Crnica sobre la Provincia de Aragn en Amrica Latina en el siglo XX', ibid. 201-215. 'La presencia de los Dominicos en Buenos Aires y Asuncin durante el siglo XVII', in Actas del III Congreso Internacional sobre Los Dominicos y el Nuevo Mundo (Deimos, Madrid 1991) 337-373. Los Dominicos y la Evangelizacin del Uruguay (Col. Los Dominicos y Amrica 8, San Esteban, Salamanca 1992) 376 pp. 'Las monjas Dominicas en el Nuevo Mundo. Sentido de una presencia en la evangelizacin de Amrica', in Religiosas Dominicas de Clausura (Monasterio de S.Catalina de Siena, Valencia 1992) 69-93.
R.P.Ambrogio Eszer OP, Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso, Largo Angelicum 1, 00184 Roma, Italia. Membrum Instituti Historici OP. 'Bischof Thomas Esser OP', Heimatkalender fr den Landkreis Euskirchen 11 (1963) 36-39. 'Giovanni Giuliani da Lucca OP. Forschungen zu seinem Leben und zu seinen Schriften', AFP 37 (1967) 353-468. 'Emidio Portelli d'Ascoli OP und die II.Krim-Mission der Dominikaner', AFP 38 (1968) 165-258. 'Paolo-Angelo Cittadini OP (O.Cart.). Neue Forschungen zu seinem Leben und zur Geschichte des Erzbistums Naxijewan', AFP 39 (1969) 337-423. 'BobruCi am Dnestr und die II.Krim- Mission der Dominikaner, Angelicum 46 (1969) 366-386. 'Ekaterina Sienskaja (Anna Ivan.) Abrikosova und die Kongregation der Schwestern des III.Ordens vom hl. Dominikus in Moskau', AFP 40 (1970) 277-373. 'Neue Forschungen zur Geschichte der II.Krim-Mission der Dominikaner (1635-1665)', AFP 41 (1971) 181-239. 'Die "Beschreibung des Schwarzen Meeres und der Tatarei" des Emidio
Portelli d'Ascoli OP', AFP 42 (1972) 199-249. 'Missionen in Randgebieten der Geschichte: Krim, Kaukasien und Georgien', in J.Metzler, ed., Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide memoria rerum 1622-1972, I/1 (Roma, Freiburg, Wien 1972) 650679. 'Sebastianus Knab OP, Erzbischof von Naxijewan (1682-1690). Neue Forschungen zu seinem Leben', AFP 43 (1973) 215-280. 'Barnaba Fedeli di Milano OP (1663-1731). Das Schicksal eines Missionars und Bischofs im Sturm der Zeiten', AFP 44 (1974) 179-262. 'Zu einigen bisher ungelsten Problemen um Sebastianus Knab OP', AFP 44 (1974) 263-270. 'Der Bericht des Gregorio Orsini OP ber die Lnder des Nahen und Mittleren Ostens', AFP 45 (1975) 305-395. 'Ein Reformversuch im Dominikanerkonvent S.Sebastiano auf Chios (1628-1639)', AFP 46 (1976) 295-365. 'gostinos Bajen OP als Oberhirte von Naxijewan', AFP 47 (1977) 183-246. 'Erzbischof Pietro Martire de Marchis OP von Smyrna und sein Versuch, in die Geschicke des Dominikanerkonvents auf Chios einzugreifen', AFP 48 (1978) 195-207. 'Der Dominikanerkonvent S.Maria in Civitavecchia um die Mitte des 17.Jahrhunderts', AFP 49 (1979) 233-243. 'Zum Fall Malagola', AFP 49 (1979) 243-269. 'Prinzessinnen Chigi als Nonnen in S.Girolamo in Campansi zu Siena und SS.Domenico e Sisto zu Rom', in E.Gatz, ed., Rmische Kurie, Kirchliche Finanzen, Vatikanisches Archiv. Festschrift fr Hermann Hoberg (Misc. Hist. Pont. 45/46) vol. I (Roma 1979) 171-196. 'Zur Geschichte der "Congrgation du Saint-Sacrement"', AFP 50 (1980) 307-386. 'S.Alberto Magno e i Cristiani dell'Oriente', Nicolaus 9 (1981) 129-143. 'De Instituto Historico OP Romae fundato', ASOP 46 (1982) 172-176. 'La Pontificia Universit di San Tommaso d'Aquino in Urbe', ASOP 47 (1983) 98-109. 'Niccol Riccardi OP, "padre Mostro" (1585-1639)', Angelicum 60 (1983) 428-461. 'Kapitelsakten der sddeutschen Ordensprovinz "Saxonia" der Dominikaner', AFP 53 (1983) 367-431, 55 (1985) 275-338. Causa can. servi Dei Josephi Torras y Bages episcopi Vicensis (18461916) [tertii ord. OP] (Relazione sulla Causa, Roma 1984) 26 pp. 'Ulrico Reiss OP e la sua opera sui miracoli. Un esempio di tomismo
page 30
integrale e di ecumenismo "ante litteram"', in Miscellanea in occasione del IV centenario della Cong. per le Cause dei Santi 1588-1988 (Citt del Vaticano 1988) 176-209. 'Giorgio-Gennadio Scholario e s.Tommaso d'Aquino', in Atti del IX Congresso Tomistico Internazionale VI (Studi Tomistici 45) (Citt del Vaticano 1992) 185-196.
Dr Barbara Fleith, Universit de Genve, Departement d'Allemand, 22 bld. des Philosophes, 1211 Genve 4, Suisse. Charge de cours. Legenda Aurea: Quellenforschung; berlieferungsgeschichte. * Studien zur berlieferungsgeschichte der lateinischen Legenda Aurea (Subsidia Hagiographica 72, Soc. des Bollandistes, Bruxelles 1991, ISBN 2-87365-001-X) 529pp. [Continet plenissimum elenchum codicum.] * 'Legenda aurea: destination, utilisateurs, propagation. L'histoire de la diffusion du lgendier au XIIIe sicle', in Sofia Boesch Gajano, ed., Raccolte di vite di sante dal XIII al XVIII secolo (Schena, Fasano di Brindisi 1990) 41-48. Revd Cornelius P.Forster OP, Provincial Archives, Providence College, River Ave.& Eaton St., Providence, RI 02918, USA. Provincial archivist of the St Joseph's Province, USA. Prof. of history at Providence College. All material pertaining to the history of the province of St Joseph. Any material pertaining to the history of the Order in general. 'Martyrs of the Paris Commune' [under the name Philip Forster], Holy Name Journal Feb. 1948 pp.12-14. 'Dominicans', in Dictionary of American History II (Charles Scribner's Sons, New York 1976) p.362. Prof. Dr. Isnard W.Frank OP, 6520 Worms, Paulusplatz 5, Deutschland. Prof. of history, University of Mainz. Is editing the Totenbuch of the Mainz convent OP, to appear in 1993 (Quellen und Forschungen NS 3). 'Leonhard Huntpichler OP ( 1478), Theologieprofessor und Ordensreformer in Wien', AFP 36 (1966) 313-388. Hausstudium und Universittsstudium der Wiener Dominikaner bis 1500 (sterr. Akad. d. Wissenschaften, Wien 1968) 333 pp. 'Zur Errichtung der sterreichisch-ungarischen Dominikanerprovinz zu Beginn des 18. Jahrhunderts und zu ihrer Vorgeschichte (1569-1704)', AFP 43 (1973) 287-341. Der antikonziliaristische Dominikaner Leonhard Huntpichler (sterr.
Akad. d. Wissenschaften, Wien 1976, ISBN 3-7001-0147-3) 415 pp. 'Der Anschluss des Salzburger Dominikanerklosters Friesach an die sterreichischen Observanten 1502-1503', AFP 52 (1982) 219-266. Dominikanerkirche Wien (Schnell & Steiner, Mnchen 1984) 23 pp. Die Bettelordensstudia im Gefge des sptmittelalterlichen Universittswesens (F.Steiner, Stuttgart 1988, ISBN 3-515-05244-5) 59 pp. 'Die Prsenz der Dominikaner in den sptmittelalterlichen Stdten', in Th.Eggensperger u. andere, hrg., Vershnung (Festschrift fr Paulus Engelhardt) (Matthias Grnewald, Mainz 1991) 174-188. 'Dominikus und die Dominikaner', in J.Weismayer, hrg., Mnchsvter und Ordensgrnder (Echter, Wrzburg 1991) 169-186.
R.P. Antoln Gonzlez Fuente OP, Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso, Largo Angelicum 1, 00184 Roma, Italia. Professore di teologia. Spiritualit domenicana. Liturgia domenicana. La vida litrgica en la Orden de Predicadores. Estudio en su Legislacin 1216-1980 (Diss. Hist. XX, Roma 1981) 578 pp. 'La Virgen Mara en la Orden de Predicadores, desde el Concilio Vaticano II', Marianum 45 (1983) 590-628 [abbondante bibliografia OP]. Dr Laura Gaffuri, Via Vescovado 16, 35141 Padova, Italia. Predicazione domenicana. Agiografia domenicana. Ecclesiologia. Sta preparando un'edizione dei sermoni De Beata Virgine di Bartolomeo da Breganze (Vicenza, Bibl. Bertoliana cod. Fondo Gonzati 25.4.2 [FGBBV 434]). * 'Verginit e modelli religiosi nei sermoni mariani del domenicano Bartolomeo da Breganze (1270)', Cristianesimo nella Storia 12 (1991) 29-50. * 'Per una storia della primitiva diffusione della "Legenda Aurea": I "Sermones de Beata Virgine" del domenicano Bartolomeo da Breganze (1270)', Rivista di Storia e Letteratura Religiosa 27 (1991) 223-255. Mr Brian D.Galway, Grace Dieu Manor, Grace Dieu, Coalville, Leicestershire LE6 3UG, England. Teacher of classics. St Dominic, general history of the Order, Dominican liturgy & liturgical books, Dominican saints and beati, the Rosary. Prof. Gian Carlo Garfagnini, Via Stefano Trr 15, 50137 Firenze, Italia. Professore associato di storia della filosofia medievale, Facolt di Lettere e
Filosofia, Universit di Firenze. Il pensiero, gli scritti e l'opera di Savonarola. * (ed., con E.Carin) Girolamo Savonarola, Scritti Filosofici [Edizione Nazionale], 2 voll. (Belardetti, Roma 1982-88). 'Ser Lorenzo Violi e le prediche del Savonarola', Lettere Italiane 38 (1986) 312-337. (ed.) Lorenzo Violi, Le Giornate (Firenze 1986). * 'Savonarola e la profezia: tra mito e storia', Studi Medievali III s. 29 (1988) 173-201. * 'Giorgio Benigno Salviati e Girolamo Savonarola. Note per una lettura della Propheticae solutiones', Rinascimento II s. 29 (1989) 81-123. * 'Firenze tra Lorenzo il Magnifico e Savonarola', Critica Storica 28 (1991) 9-30. Soeur Marie-Genevive OP, Moniales Dominicaines, 1140 Frontenac - C.P. 479, Berthierville, Qubec, Canada J0K 1A0. L'histoire des moniales Dominicaines dans les divers pays, selon le projet de plan suivant: Introduction: Saint Dominique. Les origines des Moniales Dominicaines. Les influences et les antcdents dans l'glise. La fondation des premiers monastres OP. I) Temps et Lieux: Listes tablir: listes officielles anciennes; listes officielles rcentes; listes reconstitues; listes classer par temps, lieux, pays, provinces dominicaines, orientations. Statistiques sur le nombres de moniales. Filiation des divers monastres (monastre fondateur, fondations issues), patronymes des maisons, les Monastres du Tiers-Ordre. Les difices (architecture). Les monastres toujours existants. Les monastres disparus ou transfrs. Les difices changs d'usage. Les divers pays. Le Nouveau Monde. II) Lois et Coutumes: Lgislation de l'Ordre: diverses ditions des Constitutions; autres documents lgislatifs: directoires, coutumiers. Juridiction: de l'Ordre, de l'Ordinaire. Actes des Chapitres gnraux ou provinciaux. Divers indults: en faveur d'un monastre, en faveur d'une moniale. III) Histoire et histoires: Les origines des monastres OP dans les divers pays. volution et transformations: selon l'histoire des pays, rgions, rvolutions; selon l'histoire de l'glise, de l'ordre, schismes; selon les influences extrieures; selon la vie interne; selon les personnes. Dispersion des communauts. Restauration, regroupement, renaissance. Monastres passs au schisme. Une ou deux pages pour chaque monastre contemporain. Bibliographie des publications sur l'histoire des monastres. IV) Hier et Aujourd'hui, La Vie Quotidienne: Les horaires de jadis, les horaires au XIXe sicle, les horaires d'aprs Vatican II. La vie de prire: la liturgie, le chant choral, le Rosaire, les dvotions de l'Ordre, l'oraison, la prire prive. La
lectio divina: la lecture spirituelle, l'tude de l'criture, de la doctrine, de la spiritualit, de la vie de l'Ordre, de la vie des saints etc. Le travail: l'entretien, la confection pour usage domestique, les vtements liturgiques, les manuscrits, la reliure, l'enseignement, varia. L'information, l'ouverture sur la vie extrieure, les occupations et proccupations, les dtentes et les loisirs, les talents et les lacunes. Les personnes: les figures marquantes, les saintes, les bienheureuses, les figures ordinaires au quotidien. Ouvrages publis par des moniales, biographies de moniales, oeuvres d'art, artistes, bibliographie concernent la vie ordinaire. V) Les Lendemains: La formation: les rares donnes d'autrefois, les exigences des temps nouveaux, les tendances varies, les orientations prvisible. L'ouverture au monde. Les relations avec l'Ordre: les frres, les membres de la Famille Dominicaine, les relations et changes entre monastres. Le courage du futur. L'esprance. VI) Conclusion: Ce qui ne se trouve pas ici. Ce qu'on peut trouver aux Archives de l'Ordre. Ce qu'on peut trouver dans un monastre donn. Les archives disparues. Les collaborations. En guise d'AUREVOIR. Dr Katherine Gill, Historical Studies, Yale Divinity School, 409 Prospect Street, New Haven, CT 06511-2167, USA [Fax: 203-432-5756]. Professor. Medieval - early modern religious history. Monasticism. Saints. Women's religious communities. M.Xavier Hermand, Rue des Glaeuls 26, 5101 Loyers (Namur), Belgique. Licenci en histoire. Le Promptuarium Exemplorum de Jean Herolt. M.l'abb Bruno Horaist, 7 Passage St Paul, 75004 Paris, France. Besson, Lacordaire. * 'Hyacinthe Besson et la dcoration de la salle capitulaire de S.Sixte-leVieux Rome', Mlanges de l'cole Franaise de Rome, Moyen Age, Temps Modernes 99 (1987) 491-513. * 'L'oeuvre peint de Hyacinthe Besson OP', AFP 57 (1987) 341-371. * 'Itinraires Romains de Lacordaire', Mlanges de l'cole Franaise de Rome, Italie et Mditerrane 101 (1989) 405-418. Prof. Dr. Ulrich Horst OP, Salvatorplatz 2a, 8000 Mnchen 2, Deutschland. Professor Universitt Mnchen. Scholastik OP. Geschichte Ekklesiologie. 'Der Streit um die hl. Schrift zwischen Kard. Cajetan und Ambrosius Catharinus', in L.Scheffczyk et al., hrsg., Wahrheit und Verkndigung. Michael Schmaus zum 70. Geburtstag (F.Schningh, Paderborn 1967)
* *
551-577. Papst - Konzil - Unfehlbarkeit (M.Grnewald, Mainz 1978, ISBN 37867-0639-5) 349 pp. [Tractat de ecclesiologia plurium theologorum OP]. Unfehlbarkeit und Geschichte (M.Grnewald, Mainz 1982, ISBN 37867-0984-X) 262 pp. [Tractat de ecclesiologia plurium theologorum OP]. Zwischen Konziliarismus und Reformaton. Studien zur Ekklesiologie im Dominikanerorden (Diss. Hist. 22, Roma 1985) 189 pp. Die Diskussion um die Immaculata Conceptio im Dominikanerorden (Schningh, Paderborn 1987, ISBN 3-506-79434-5) 123 pp. 'Die Loci Theologi Melchior Canos und sein Gutachten zum Catechismo Christiano Bartolom Carranzas', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 36 (1989) 47-92. Autoritt und Immunitt des Papstes: Raphael de Pornassio OP und Julianus Tallada OP in der Auseinandersetzung mit dem Basler Konziliarismus (Schningh, Paderborn 1991, ISBN 3-506-79436-1) 119pp.
Revd Dr Peter Howard, Corpus Christi College, PO Box 209, Clayton, Victoria 3168, Australia. Lecturer in Church History, Catholic Theological College; Associate in the Dept of History and lecturer in the Centre for Studies in Religion and Theology, Monash University. Florentine Renaissance history. Dominican preaching (15th cent.). Dominican historiography (15th cent.). Dr Howard is currently examning the nature of Dominican preaching in the second half of the 15th cent. in Florence. His particular concern is to explore the impact of changes in ways of thinking about history on preaching. Some of the Savonarolian material in the Codex Borromeo seems promising, as does Giovanni Caroli's Liber de temporibus suis. * '"Non parum laborat formica ad colligendum unde vivat": Oral discourse as the context of the Summa Theologica of St Antoninus of Florence', AFP 59 (1989) 89-148. R.P.Domingo Iturgaiz Ciriza OP, Convento Santo Domingo, PP. Dominicos, Mercado 3, 31001 Pamplona, Navarra, Espaa. Profesor de historia del arte cristiano y de arqueologa cristiana, Facultad de Teologa de Burgos. Iconografa y historia de S.Domingo y de la Orden. Historia del arte cristiano y del arte en la Orden. 'Santo Domingo en la escultura primitiva', Albumes Dominicanos 3 (1968) 2-40.
* *
Caleruega, Primer lugar Dominicano. Guia Artstico-Documental (S. Esteban, Salamanca 1989, ISBN 84-85045-92-0) 67 pp. 'Iconografa de S.Domingo de Guzmn', Archivo Dominicano 12 (1991) 5-125.
Dr Thomas M.Izbicki, Eisenhower Library, John Hopkins University, Baltimore, MD 21218, USA. Resource Services Librarian for History, Political Science and Womens Studies. Dominicans and the papacy; Dominican papalism; Juan de Torquemada, Antoninus, Francisco de Vitoria. 'Infallibility and the Erring Pope: Guido Terreni and Johannes de Turrecremata', in K.Pennington & R.Somerville, edd., Law, Church and Society (Univ. of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia 1977) 97-111. Protector of the Faith: Cardinal Johannes de Turrecremata and the Defense of the Institutional Church (Catholic Univ., Washington 1981, ISBN 0-8132-0558-1) 206 pp. 'Papalist reactions to the Council of Constance: Juan de Torquemada to the Present', Church History 55 (1986) 7-20. (trans.) Juan de Torquemada, A Disputation on the Authority of Pope and Council (Dominican Sources 4, Oxford 1988, ISBN 0-9511202-39) 85 pp. * 'Pyres of Vanities: Mendicant preaching on the vanity of women and its lay audience', in T.L.Amos et al., edd., Ex ore domini: Preacher and Word in the Middle Ages (Medieval Institute, Kalamazoo 1989) 211234. * 'The Council of Ferrara-Florence and Dominican Papalism', in G.Alberigo, ed., Christian Unity: The Council of Ferrara-Florence 1438/39-1989 (Leuven Univ., Leuven 1991) 429-443. Dr M.S.Kempshall, St Catherine's College, Oxford OX1 3UJ, England. Murray Fellow in History. Late 13th and early 14th cent. political and ethical thought (in particular the notion of the common good). Albertus Magnus, Thomas Aquinas, John of Paris, Remigio de' Girolami, John of Naples. R.P. Stjepan KrasiA OP, Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso, Largo Angelicum 1, 00184 Roma, Italia. Professore all'Angelicum. 'Dubrovnik i dominikanci', in DubrovaCki horizonti II br. 5 (Zagreb 1970) 57-60. 'Serafin Razzi i Dubrovnik', ivi III br. 7-8 (1971) 26-30. 'Hrvatska dominikanska kongregacija (1508-1587)' [La congregazione riformata Croata OP], Bogoslovska smotra 41 (1971) 293-309.
Congregatio Ragusina OP 1487-1550 (Diss. Hist. 19, Roma 1972) 222 pp. 'Dipinti di Angelo e Donato Bizamano in Dubrovnik' [conservati nel convento OP], in Studi di storia Pugliese in onore di Giuseppe Chiarelli II (Galatina 1973) 353-363. 'Trogiranin Fantin de Valle i njegova knji nica', in Radovi Instituta Jugoslavenske akademije znanosti i umjetnosti u Zadru (Zadar 1973) 367-383 [Catalogo dei libri lasciati nel 1475 dall'auditore della S.Rota Romana Fantino de Valle di Trogir in Croazia al convento OP di S.Croce di Biovo]. 'Regesti pisama generala dominikanskog reda poslanih u Hrvatsku (1392-1600)' [Regesti delle lettere dei Maestri Generali spedite in Croazia], Arhivski vjesnik 17-18 (1974-75) 157-246, 21-22 (1978-79) 201-321. 'Grgur Natalis BudisaljiA', 'Klement Ranjina (1492-1559)' in Prilozi za istra ivanje hrvatske filozofske batine, br. 1-2 (Zagreb 1975) 281-286, 287-290 [Biografie di due domenicani croati di Dubrovnik]. (ed.) Bibliotheca Ragusina in qua Ragusini scriptores eorumque gesta et scripta recensentur a fr. Seraphino M.Cerva I-IV (Academia Scientiarum et Artium Slavorum Meridionalium, Zagreb 1975-1980) [Si tratta di un'opera biografica lasciata in manoscritto dallo storico domenicano croato Serafin Marija CrijeviA in cui descrive 435 biografie di vari scrittori di Dubrovnik, tra cui 129 domenicani croati di varie epoche]. 'Dominikanski samostan u Bolu na BraCu (1475-1975)' [Storia del convento di Bol sull'isola di BraC], 'Trokovi narud be Tintorettove slike' [Spese per il quadro della Madonna con i sancti OP di J.Tintoretto registrate nel libro di uscite del convento di Bol nel 1561], in Spomenica u povodu 500. obljetnice osnutka dominikanskog samostana u Bolu 1475-1975 (Bol-Zagreb 1976) 59-113, 375-377. 'ibenski humanist Ivan Polikarp Severitan i njegova politiCka misao' [Studio sulla vita e il pensiero politico del Severitan (1472-1530) OP di ibenik], 'Fr Paulus Hungarus seu, ut alii volunt, Dalmata OP', in Prilozi za istra ivanje hrvatske filozofske batine br. 5-6 (Zagreb 1977) 7-78, br. 7-8 (1978) 131-156. 'KorCulanin Vinko Paletin (1508-1575/80)', in Kreo Novosel, "Kapi krvi, kapi mora" (Globus, Zagreb 1979) 461-509 [Biografia del domenicano croato Vincenzo Paletin che nel 1530 come marinaio sbarc nel Messico, si fece soldato spagnolo nella conquista dello Yucatan. Entrato poi nel ordine nel convento di S.Giacomo di Messico, studi in
Europa e si dedic all'attivit scientifica. Scrisse opere sulla conquista dell'America polemizzando con Las Casas e la sua interpretazione dei fatti ed elabor una carta geografica della Spagna conservata finora, stimata la migliore del suo tempo]. 'Bibliografija Rajmunda Kuparea', in R.Kupareo, Umjetnik i zagonetka ivota (KrAanska sadanjost, Zagreb 1982) 201-214 [Studio sull'attivit scientifica del domenicano croato R.Kupareo, prof. all'Universit statale di Santiago di Chile]. 'La riforma dell'Ordine domenicano nei sec. XIV-XV', in J.Vesely, Avvenne in Europa (Oloumuc-Roma 1983) 61-66. Biografie dei domenicani croati illustri nel lessico biografico croato, Hrvatski biografski leksikon I (Jugoslavenski Leksikografski Zavod, Zagreb 1983): Andrija iz DraCa, Aquila SreAko, Aquilini Ignacije (Vlaho), Asperti Rajmund, BabiA Vinko Marija, BakroviA Vinko, Bartul Trogiranin, BasiljeviA Toma. Ivi II (1989): BogiiA Bartolomej, BuAa Dominik, BuAa Vinko, BudislaviA (Natalis) Grgur, BuniA Serafin, Conventati Ivan Krstitelj, CrijeviA Serafin, CrijeviA Toma. 'Dominikanci', in Enciklopedija Jugoslavije III (Jugoslavenski Leksikografski Zavod, Zagreb 1984) 533-548. 'Dominikanski samostan u upi DubrovaCkoj (1622-1984)', in Zbornik Zupe DubrovaCke (Dubrovnik 1985) 121-129 [Convento domenicano di Zupa DubrovaCka]. 'Albert DujmiA GliriCiA - hrvatski teolog na tridentskom saboru', in U slu bi Covjeka. Zbornik nadbiskupa-metropolite dr. Frane FraniAa (Split 1987) 387-420 [Studio sul teologo domenicano croato A.D.G., professore e rettore dello Studio generale di Siena, poi vescovo di Krk, membro della Cong. dell'Indice e teologo al Concilio di Trento]. 'Filozofsko-teoloki studij dominikanskog reda u Zadru (1396-1806)', Zadarska revija 1-2 (1987) 3-42 [Storia dello Studio generale di Zadar, che fu il primo studio al livello universitario in Croazia. L'autore sta preparando un'ampia monografia sull'argomento]. 'Dominikanski samostan Sv. Kri a u Gru u (1437-1987)', Chroatica Christiana Periodica XI 20 (Zagreb 1987) 184-190 [Convento di S.Croce a Gru ]. 'Un contemporaneo avversario di Las Casas: il domenicano Vincenzo Paletin di KorCula', in I diritti dell'uomo e la pace nel pensiero di Francesco di Vitoria e Bartolom de Las Casas (Studia Universitatis S.Thomae in Urbe 29, Milano 1988) 419-428. 'Inventar umjetniCkih predmeta u nekadanjem dominikanskom samostanu u Zadru' [Inventario di oggetti d'arte nel ex-Convento
page 38
domenicano di Zadar], 'Nekadanji dominikanski samostan Sv. Nikole u Kotoru (1266-1807)' [Convento di S.Nicola di Kotor], Prilozi povijesti umjetnosti u Dalmaciji 27 (Split 1988) 227-244, 28 (1989) 129-141. 'Uloga hrvatskih dominikanaca u kulturnim planovima kralja Matije Korvina', Dani hvarskog kazalita. Hrvatski humanizam - Ianus Pannonius 16 (Kni evni krug, Split 1990) 247-271; MoguAnosti 37 br. 1-2 (Split 1990) 198-217 [Ruolo culturale dei domenicani croati alla corte del re d'Ungheria Mattia Corvino]. Ivan Dominik Stratiko (1732-1799). ivot i djelo (Knji evni krug 1991) [L'opera biografica del domenicano croato Ivan Dominik Stratiko di Zadar, prof. alle universit di Siena e Pisa, poi vescovo di Novigrad e di Hvar in Croazia, resosi famoso per la sua dottrina teologica e umanistica]. 'Jedna prerano ugaena zvijezda: Ignacije BokoviA', in Proceedings of the International Symposium on Ruder BokoviA (Jugoslavenska akademija znanosti i umjetnosti, Zagreb 1991) 273-277 [Studio sul domenicano croato I.B. (1701-1727), fratello maggiore del famoso scienziato gesuita Ruggero BokoviA]. 'Djelovanje dominikanaca u Bosni u srednjem vijeku', in KrAanstvo srednjovjekovne Bosne. Radovi simpozija povodom 9 stoljeAa spominjanja Bosanske biskupije 1089-1989 (Studia Vrhbosnensia 4, Sarajevo 1991) 173-249 [Studio completo sull'attivit missionaria dei domenicani in Bosnia nel medioevo]. 'Dominikanski samostan Sv. Kri a na Biovu (1432-1852)', Prilozi povijesti umjetnosti u Dalmaciji br. 31 (Split 1991) 183-195 [Convento di S.Croce di Ciovo]. 'Rajmund D amanjiA (ca. 1587 - 14 Marz 1647). Nachwort', in Rajmund D amanjiA, "Nauk za pisati dobro 1639" (Quellen und Beitrge zur kroatischen Kulturgeschichte 5, Bayer. Verlansanstalt, Bamberg 1991) XV-XVII [Studio sull'attivit di R.D., autore della prima ortografia croata].
R.P. Jean Levesque OP, 104 rue Bugeaud, 69541 Lyon Cedex 06, France. Directeur des Documents pour servir l'histoire de l'Ordre de S.Dominique en France. Histoire dominicaine, principalement du XIII au XVIII sicle. L'ancien couvent des Frres Prcheurs d'Angers (Cerf, Paris 1961) 398 pp. Mre Marie de la Providence (Privat, Toulouse 1968) 367 pp. L'ancien couvent des Frres Prcheurs de La Rochelle 1226-1789 (chez l'auteur, Lyon 1974) 77 pp.
* * *
L'ancien couvent des Frres Prcheurs de Grenoble 1288-1789 (Documents, Lyon 1975) 55 pp. Les Frres Prcheurs de Lyon: Notre Dame de Confort 1218-1789 (chez l'auteur, Lyon 1978) 402 pp. Bx. Pier Giorgio Frassati, Lac Dominicain (chez l'auteur, Lyon 1991) 31 pp. 'Jean de Feynier, 42e matre gnral (1532-1538) assign rsidence Toulouse par Franois I', Documents 26 (1991) 55-58. 'Mission du Fr. Hyacinthe Besson en Msopotamie 1856-1858', Documents 27 (1992) 35-43.
R.P. Pietro Lippini OP, Piazza S.Domenico 13, 40124 Bologna, Italia. Insegnante di teologia morale nello STAB, promotore nazionale della Famiglia Domenicana, direttore del Bollettino di S.Domenico (bimestrale di storia e di notizie domenicane, stampato a Bologna). Storia e spiritualit dell'OP. * La Spiritualit Domenicana (1a ed. Firenze 1953, 2a ed. Bologna 1958, 3a ed. Studio Domenicano, Bologna 1987) 344 pp. S.Domenico visto dai suoi Contemporanei (1a ed. Bologna 1966, 2a ed. Studio Domenicano, Bologna 1982) 260 pp. Sulle Orme del Padre (Studio Domenicano, Bologna 1985) 199 pp. * (trad.) Storie e Leggende Medievali (il "Vitae Fratrum") (Studio Domenicano, Bologna 1988, ISBN 88-7094-001-2) 476 pp. * La Vita Quotidiana di un Convento Medievale. Gli ambienti, le regole, l'orario e le mansioni dei Frati Domenicani del XIII sec. (Studio Domenicano, Bologna 1990, ISBN 88-7094-072-1) 423 pp. Dr R.James Long, Dept of Philosophy, Fairfield University, Fairfield, CT 06430, USA. Professor of philosophy. Richard Fishacre and early Oxford philosophy & theology. Editing, with others, the Sentences-commentary of Richard Fishacre. Has edited Fishacre's Super S.Augustini librum de haeresibus adnotationes for Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littraire du moyen ge 60 (1993). 'The Science of Theology according to Richard Fishacre: Edition of the Prologue to his Commentary on the Sentences', Mediaeval Studies 34 (1972) 71-98. 'Richard Fishacre and the Problem of the Soul', The Modern Schoolman 52 (1975) 263-270. 'Richard Fishacre's Quaestio on the Ascension of Christ: An Edition', Mediaeval Studies 40 (1978) 30-55. 'The Virgin as Olive-Tree: A Marian Sermon of Richard Fishacre and
* *
* * * *
Science at Oxford', AFP 52 (1982) 77-87. 'Richard Fishacre', Dictionnaire de Spiritualit 13 (1987) cols. 563-565. 'Richard Fishacre's Way of God', in Ruth Link-Salinger et al., edd., A Straight Path: Studies in Medieval Philosophy and Culture (Catholic Univ., Washington DC 1988, ISBN 0-8132-0648-0) 174-182. (with Joseph Goering) 'Richard Fishacre's Treatise De fide, spe et caritate', Bulletin de Philosophie Mdivale 31 (1989) 103-111. 'The Moral and Spiritual Theology of Richard Fishacre: Edition of Trinity Coll. MS 0.1.30', AFP 60 (1990) 5-143. 'Richard Fishacre', in J.Hackett, ed., Medieval Philosophers (Dictionary of Literary Biography 115, Detroit 1992) 195-200. (ed.) Philosophy and the God of Abraham: Essays in Memory of James A.Weisheipl OP (PIMS, Toronto 1991) X, 296 pp..
R.P. Carlo Longo OP, Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso, Largo Angelicum 1, 00184 Roma, Italia. Secretarius Instituti Historici OP. Giordano Ansalone e i Martiri Giapponesi del 1633-1637 (Prov. Domenicana di Sicilia, 1980) 86 pp. * 'Il convento di S.Antonio a Cammarata (1509-1866) e il suo "Necrologio"', AFP 57 (1987) 145-219. * 'Fr. Giulio Stavriano OP, vescovo armeno di Cipro (1561-1571) e vescovo latino di Bova (1571-1577)', AFP 58 (1988) 177-264. * 'I Domenicani a Cipro. Documenti (1451-1587), AFP 59 (1989) 149211. * 'I Domenicani nell'alta valle dell'Adige', in D.Gobbi, ed., Bartolomeo da Trento (Biblioteca Cappuccini, Trento 1990) 21-65. * 'I Domenicani di Calabria nel 1613', AFP 61 (1991) 137-225. Miss Elizabeth Lowe, 622 East 187th Street #2A, Bronz, New York 10458, USA. Medieval history of the Order, Aquinas. Currently working on a Ph.D dissertation at Fordham University entitled 'The Dominican Order and the theological authority of Thomas Aquinas in the early fourteenth century: the controversies between Hervaeus Natalis and Durandus of St Pourain', focusing on the reasons for the attacks on Aquinas and for the defense of his authority. Dr E.Ann Matter, Dept of Religious Studies, University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, PA 19104-6303, USA. Professor and Chair, Dept of Religious Studies. History of christian exegesis and spirituality in the Middle Ages and the early modern period. The Song of Songs in medieval exegesis. Women mystics in Italy 1250-1650. Is editing for Bollettino della Societ Pavese di
Storia Patria the Liber a beata Lucia Narniensi manu propria scriptus anno domini MDXLIV (Pavia, Bibl. Civica "Bonetta", MS 11.112 (B12). Sr Mary Francis McDonald OP, 107 Cathedral Avenue, Providence, RI 02908, USA. Adjunct Assoc. Prof., Providence College. Early christian history, Middle Ages, Renaissance, Reformation. Member of the team for Project OPUS. R.P. Michele Miele OP, Vicoletto S.Pietro a Maiella 4, 80134 Napoli, Italia. Professore di storia della chiesa (epoca moderna & contemporanea). Dal quattrocento all'ottocento, area de mezzogiorno d'Italia. La Riforma Domenicana a Napoli nel periodo post-Tridentino 15831725 (Diss. Hist. 16, Roma 1963) 406 pp. 'Domenico Gravina OP (1573-1643), Cenni Bio-bibliografici', Memorie Domenicane NS 45 (1969) 114-149. 'La riforma dei conventi nel Cinquecento', Memorie Domenicane NS 3 (1972) 76-113. La Basilica di S.Domenico Maggiore in Napoli (presso il convento, Napoli 1977) 65 pp. La Chiesa e il Convento di S.Maria della Libera di Cercemaggiore (presso il convento, Napoli 1980) 130 pp. 'Un opusculo inedito ritenuto perduto di Tommaso Campanella. Il "De praecedentia religiosorum"', AFP 52 (1982) 267-323. 'Fra Nuvolo e Fra Azaria. Nuovi dati biografici sui due Artisti Napoletani del Cinque-Seicento', AFP 56 (1986) 153-205. * 'La soppressione post-unitaria e i suoi primi contraccolpi. Il caso dei domenicani del Mezzogiorno (1861-1872)', AFP 61 (1991) 255-353.
page 42
Dr Bella Millett, Dept of English, The University, Southampton SO9 5NH, England. Reader, Dept of English. Early Middle English literature and its historical and theological context; in particular the background of the early 13th cent. rule for recluses Ancrene Wisse and the works associated with it. Has an article forthcoming in Medium Aevum, 'The Origins of Ancrene Wisse: New Answers, New Questions' (arguing for a Dominican origin of the work). R.P.Bernard Montagnes OP, Impasse Lacordaire, 31078 Toulouse Cedex, France. Membrum Instituti Hist. OP. Archiviste de la province. 'L'attitude des Prcheurs l'gard des oeuvres d'art', Cahiers de Fanjeaux 9 (1974) 87-100. 'Marseille 1859. Un pisode du conflit entre le couvent de Lyon et la province de France', AFP 48 (1978) 325-370. 'La rforme dominicaine de Sbastien Michaelis 1607 et 1614', Documents 13 (1978) A 1-7. 'Sbastien Michaelis et les dbuts de la congrgation occitaine rforme', AFP 49 (1979) 193-232. Architecture Dominicaine en Provence (CNRS, Paris 1979, ISBN 2222-02309-2) 200 pp. 'Quatre lettres indites de Sbastien Michaelis', AFP 50 (1980) 273-305. 'Bernard Gui dans l'historiographie dominicaine', Cahiers de Fanjeaux 16 (1981) 183-203. 'La rpression des sacralits populaires en Languedoc au XVe sicle', AFP 52 (1982) 155-185. 'L'exprience intrieure de Pierre Girardel', AFP 53 (1983) 339-365. 'La vocation missionnaire de Guillaume Courtet', AFP 54 (1984) 465498. Sbastien Michaelis et la Rforme d'Occitanie 1594-1647 (Diss. Hist. 21, Roma 1984) 277 pp. 'La Congrgation de France (1497-1569), AFP 55 (1985) 67-114. 'L'Ordre des Prcheurs en France de la Rvolution Lacordaire', AFP 56 (1986) 327-380. * 'Le tricentenaire d'Antonin Cloche', AFP 57 (1987) 221-289. * 'Le rtablissement de l'Ordre des Prcheurs Jrusalem: du couvent Saint-tienne l'cole Biblique', AFP 58 (1988) 361-422. * 'Premiers combats du pre Lagrange' AFP 59 (1989) 297-369, 61 (1991) 355-413. * 'Saint-Maximin. Foyer de production hagiographique', in E.Duperray, ed., Marie Madeleine dans la Mystique, les Arts et les Lettres (Beauchesne, Paris 1989, ISBN 2-7010-1186-8) 49-69.
Exgse et Obissance. Correspondance Cormier-Lagrange 19041916 (t. Bibliques, Gabalda, Paris 1989, ISBN 2-85021-037-4) 443 pp. 'Prophtisme et eschatologie dans la prdication mridionale de saint Vincent Ferrier', Cahiers de Fanjeaux 27 (1992) 331-349 [expos trs quilibr et bien fond de la manire de se prsenter du saint, qui doit bien servir de contrepoids l'image exagre qu'on a de son style apocalyptique]. 'Tmoignages au sujet du Pre Lagrange (1912 et 1938)', Documents 27 (1992) 3-15.
Prof. Elio Montanari, Via Cesare Guasti 15, 50134 Firenze, Italia. Prof. di critica del testo presso la facolt di lettere e filosofia dell'universit degli studi di Firenze. Testi di autori domenicani antichi relativi a S.Domenico e a S.Caterina da Siena. Opere di S.Antonino. Ha in stampa un'edizione di B.Iordanis de Saxonia OP Litterae Encyclicae annis 1233 et 1234 datae, e sta preparando un'edizione del Libellus del B.Giordano. * 'Bartolomeo di Trento, storico di S.Domenico', in D.Gobbi, ed., Bartolomeo da Trento (Bibl. Cappuccini, Trento 1990) 109-153. * B.Iordanis de Saxonia OP Oratio ad Beatum Dominicum (introduzione, testo critico e commento) (Studi e Testi 11, Univ. degli Studi di Firenze, Firenze 1991; distrib. Licosa, Firenze) 128 pp. Dr Catherine M.Mooney, 210 N.Stafford Avenue Apt. 21, Richmond, VA 23220, USA. Assistant prof. of history, Virginia Commonwealth University. Medieval history, medieval women, medieval religious history. Sr Colette Moron OP, 71 rue de Grenelle, 75007 Paris, France. Aumonier l'Institut Catholique de Paris. L'origine de l'ordre et tout spcialement la branche fminine. L'iconographie dominicaine. Prof. Anita F.Moskowitz, Art Dept., SUNY at Stony Brook, Stony Brook, NY 11794-5400, USA. Associate Prof. of Art History. Italian sculpture 12501400, saints' tombs in Italy, Dominican tombs, Dominican patronage. Has in press Nicola Pisano's Arca di San Domenico and its Legacy (College Art Association Monograph Series, Pennsylvania State Univ. Press). * 'The Arca di San Domenico Caryatids: Supports for a Hypothesis', Source. Notes in the History of Art VI/2 (Winter 1987) 1-6. * 'Giovanni di Balduccio's Arca di San Pietro Martire: Form and Function', Arte Lombarda 96/97 (1991) 7-18.
Sr Suzanne Noffke OP, 2122 Allen Blvd #24, Middleton, WI 53562, USA. Hon. Fellow, Dept of French & Italian, Univ. of Wisconsin. Catherine of Siena. Racine (Wisconsin) Dominican sisters. Hl. Kreuz monastery, Regensburg. She has accumulated a bibliography on Catherine of Siena (nearly 1300 items in Aug. 1992), in the form of a computerised database. She says 'I'd be happy to share this in whatever form would be most helpful, diskette or printout'. Is working on the history of the Sisters of St Dominic, Racine, and their foundress, Maria Benedicta Bauer, using the archives of Racine, the diocese of Regensburg, Kloster Hl. Kreuz and Kloster Hl. Maria in Niederviehbach. (Trans.) Catherine of Siena: The Dialogue (Classics of Western Spirituality, Paulist Press, NY 1980, ISBN 0-8091-0295-1) 398 pp. 'Catherine of Siena: Mission and Ministry', Review for Religious 39 (March 1980) 183-195. 'Demythologizing Catherine', Spirituality Today 32 (1980) 4-12. 'Translating Catherine of Siena into English: Some Basic Considerations', Congresso Internazionale di Studi Cateriniani (S.Sabina, Roma 1981) 470-482. 'The Dialogue: A Window on St Catherine's Vision', Dominican Ashram 2 (1983) 12-20. (Trans.) The Prayers of Catherine of Siena (Paulist Press, New York/Ramsey 1983). * Text and Concordances of the Works of Catherine of Siena (published on microfiche by The Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, Madison 1987). * 'Catherine of Siena', in Mircea Eliade, ed., The Encyclopaedia of Religion III (Macmillan, New York 1987, ISBN 0-02-909720-7) 120121. * (Trans.) The Letters of St Catherine of Siena, vol. I (Medieval & Renaissance Texts and Studies, Binghampton 1988) [translated from the edition of Eugenio Dupr Theseider, corrected in consultation with MSS and work of Antonio Volpato]. * 'Catherine of Siena: The Responsive Heart', in Annice Callahan, ed., Spiritualities of the Heart (Paulist Press, New York 1990, ISBN 08091-3101-3) 64-78. * 'Catherine of Siena and ecclesial obedience', Spirituality Today 41 (1989) 4-17.
page 45
Dr Helen Northey OP, 7/227 Cross Road, Cumberland Park, South Australia 5041, Australia. Associate to Deputy President of Australian Industrial Relations Commission. South Australian Dominican sisters, their schools and their benefactors. The foundation of the two South Australian Congregations and their interactions with the brethren. She is working on a history of South Australian Dominican sisters 1868-1958. * 'St Mary's Convent Schools', in Brian Dickey, ed., William Shakespeare's Adelaide 1860-1930 (Association of Professional Historians, Adelaide 1992, ISBN 0646-07576-4) 42-60. Dr Maura O'Carroll SND, Sisters of Notre Dame, 133 St George's Road, Southwark, London SE1 6HY. Heythrop College, University of London. 13th cent. English Dominicans, preaching. Is editing part of book IV of Fishacre's Commentary on the Sentences. Is preparing a book on the basis of her doctoral thesis (vide infra Diss.). 'The Lectionary for the Proper of the year in the Dominican and Franciscan Rites of the Thirteenth Century', AFP 49 (1979) 79-103. 'The Educational Organisation of the Dominicans in England and Wales 1221-1345: a Multidisciplinary Approach', AFP 50 (1980) 23-62. 'Notes on some vernacular phrases found in MS Laud Misc. 511', Notes and Queries 29 (August 1982) 301-303. 'Two versions of a sermon by Richard Fishacre OP for the Fourth Sunday of Lent on the theme: Non enim heres erit filius ancille cum filio libere', AFP 54 (1984) 113-141. R.P. Adriano Oliva OP, PP.Domenicani, Corso di Porta Romana 66, 64100 Teramo, Italia. Doctorandus in theologia. S.Tommaso d'Aquino, le prime polemiche tomiste, la letteratura dei "Correctoria". Parat editionem secundae redactionis Guillelmi de la Mare Correctorii fratris Thomae art. 18 (cod. Vat. lat. 4413 ff.19r-21v). Dr Maria Cndida Pacheco, Rua Dr Melo Leote 12-7 E, 4100 Porto, Portugal. Professor of medieval philosophy, Faculdade de Letras, Porto. Medieval preaching. Dominican medieval preaching. Parat editionem criticam sermonum Pelagii Lusitani. Dr Marie Anne Polo de Beaulieu, Centre de Recherches Historiques, cole des Hautes tudes en Sciences Sociales, 54 Boulevard Raspail, 75270 Paris Cedex 06, France. Charg de recherches 1 classe, section 32 (Histoire mdivale). Projet de cration d'une banque de donnes des exempla mdivaux, offrant
pour chaque exemplum des recueils retenus le texte (si possible), un rsum en franais, une dizaine de mots cls, des donnes bibliographiques (textes parallles, sources, tudes, mentions dans des index ...). Elle continue d'accumuler de la documentation sur la commmoration des morts le lundi au Moyen Age en vue d'un ouvrage. Elle prpare une dition et traduction (avec notes et introduction) du De spiritu Guidonis de Jean Gobi. 'L'anecdote biographique dans les exempla mdivaux' [multa continet de Iohanne Gobii], Sources Travaux Historiques 3-4 la Biographie (Sorbonne, Paris 1985) 13-22. 'Exempla et contes populaires', in J.P.Pinis, ed., Le Conte de Tradition Orale dans le Bassin Mditerranen (Garae/Hsiode, Carcassone 1986, ISBN 2-906156-00-0) 47-68. * 'La condamnation des soins de beaut par les prdicateurs du moyen ge (XIII-XV sicles)', in Les Soins de Beaut (Fac. des Lettres & Sciences Humaines, Univ. de Nice 1987) 297-309 [multa continet de Stephano de Borbone et de Iohanne Gobii]. * 'Mulier and femina: the representation of women in the Scala Celi of Jean Gobi', in Joel T.Rosenthal, ed., Medieval Women and the Sources of Medieval History (Univ. of Georgia, Athens 1990, ISBN 0-82031214-2) 50-65. * 'Description de la tradition manuscrite d'une oeuvre mdivale: la Scala Coeli de Jean Gobi', in Montpellier Computer Conference 1990 659673. * (ed.) La Scala Coeli de Jean Gobi (CNRS, Paris 1991, ISBN 2-22204621-1) 766 pp. * 'Rcits exemplaires de Jean Gobi le Jeune', in Nicole Briou et al., edd., Prier au Moyen Age (Brepols, Turnhout 1991, ISBN 2-503-50042-0) 110-124. * 'Recueils d'exempla mridionaux et culte des mes du Purgatoire', Cahiers de Fanjeaux 26 (1991) 257-278. * 'La lgende du coeur inscrit dans la littrature religieuse et didactique' [de hagiographia dominicana, praecipue de S.Ignatio martyre, et de praedicatione reverentiae erga nomen Iesu manifestandae], Snfiance (Centre Univ. d'tudes et de Recherches Mdivales d'Aix) 30 (1991) 299-312. * (avec J.Berlioz), ed., L'Exemplum mdival: Introduction la recherche suivie des Tables critiques de l'Index Exemplorum de F.C.Tubach (GARAE-Hsiode, Carcassonne 1992).
page 47
Mr Michael Prendergast, Flat 24, 119 Haverstock Hill, London NW3 4RS, England. Retired antiquarian bookseller. Fra Angelico. 15th cent. Florentine history. 15th cent. Dominican reform. Renaissance Catholicism. * 'Fra Angelico paints St Dominic', Doctrine and Life 40 (1990) 299-303. * 'Language of Splendour: Fra Angelico's Madonna & Child enthroned', New Blackfriars 71 (1990) 548-552. * 'Fra Angelico paints the Crucifixion', New Blackfriars 72 (1991) 194198. Herr Thomas Prgl, Grabmann-Institut der Universitt Mnchen, GeschwisterScholl-Platz 1, 8000 Mnchen 22, Deutschland. Lic. theol., Wissenschaftlicher Mitarbeiter. Medieval ecclesiology, conciliarism & papalism, councils of Constance and Basel, Hussitism and Anti-Hussitism, 15th cent. Thomism. Is preparing a dissertation on the ecclesiology of Heinrich Kalteisen (Heinrich Kalteisen OP und das Konzil von Basel), editing in an appendix some of his controversial writings in the conciliar struggles over the Council of Basel and giving more precise information on his works than is given in Kaeppeli. It will be published in the Verffentlichungen des Grabmann-Instituts in 1993. * 'Thomas-Predigten auf dem Basler Konzil', Mnchner Theologische Zeitschrift 44 (1992) [containing an edition of Jun de Torquemada, Sermo de sancto Thoma]. Dott. Riccardo Quinto, Istituto di Storia della Filosofia, Piazza Capitaniato 3, 35139 Padova, Italia. School teacher. Early scholasticism, scholasticism, Thomistic philosophy. Thomistic and medieval lexicography (Index Thomisticus). The manuscripts of the Dominican library of SS.John and Paul, Venice (now with the Padri Redentoristi, S.Maria delle Fara, Venezia). Dr Sherry L.Reames, Dept of English, University of Wisconsin, 600 North Park Street, Madison, Wisconsin 53706, USA. Editor of the Hagiography Society Newsletter. Hagiography. The Legenda Aurea. Jean de Mailly. Dominican breviaries. The Legenda Aurea. A Reexamination of its paradoxical History (Univ. of Wisconsin, Madison 1985, ISBN 0-299-10150-9) 321 pp. Dr Phyllis B.Roberts, 670 West End Avenue 10B, New York, NY 10025, USA. Professor of History, City University of New York. Medieval Latin sermons. Is working on the 'war against Becket' and the Henrician reformation.
page 48
Thomas Becket in the Medieval Latin Preaching Tradition: an Inventory of Sermons about St Thomas Becket c.1170-c.1400 (Martinus Nijhoff International, The Hague 1992) 270 pp. [contains information about many Dominican sermons, both named and anonymous].
Sr Marie Joseph Ryan OP, 2025E Fulton, Apt. D, Grand Rapids, MI 49503, USA. Assoc. Prof. Emeritus, Aquinas College, Grand Rapids. Member of the OPUS project. She is researching two mid-19th cent. provincials of the St Joseph province: J.A.Kelly and Bishop James Whelan. Dr Franjo anjek OP, Kontakova 1, 41000 Zagreb, Croatia. Professeur d'histoire religieuse la facult de thologie, universit de Zagreb. Histoire mdivale. Dominicains croates dans l'histoire de l'glise (Bx. Augustin Ka otiA, c.1260-1323). Dominicains dans la rforme de l'glise romaine et l'union des glises d'occident et de l'orient. Jean de Raguse, Andr JamonectiA, Juraj KrizoniA etc. Spcialit: les mouvements vangliques et cathares au Moyen Age. 'Dominikanci u Nasim Krajevima', Ephemerides Theologicae Zagrebienses 36 (1966). 'Le rassemblement hrtique de Saint-Flix-de-Caraman (1167)', Revue d'Histoire Ecclsiastique 68 (1972) 767-799. 'Raynerius Sacconi OP, Summa de Catharis', AFP 44 (1974) 31-60. (ed.), Iohannis StojkoviA de Ragusio Tractatus de Ecclesia (KrAanska Sadanjost, Zagreb 1983) 356 pp. 'Dernires traces de catharisme dans les Balkans', Cahiers de Fanjeaux 20 (1985) 119-134. The Revd Dr Richard Schenk OP, Postfach 1313, 3006 Burgwedel, Deutschland. Prof. of systematics, Graduate Theological Union, Berkeley. Director, Forschungsinstitut fr Philosophie, Hannover. Dogmatics and systematic theology, philosophy, history of theology, medieval intellectual history, medieval text editions. Is editing Kilwardby, Quaestiones in librum IV Sententiarum (Bayerische Akad. d.Wissenschaften, forthcoming) and Kilwardby, De conscientia et synderesi. * Articles in R.Baeumer & L.Scheffczyk, edd., Marienlexikon I (EOS, St Ottilien 1988, ISBN 3-88096-890-X): Antist (177), Antonin (179-180), Armandus (232-233), Bernardus Guidonis (443-444), Bzovius (628630), Cajetan (635-636), Campanella (643-645), Capreolus (652). II (1989, ISBN 3-88096-892-6): Chardon (24-25), G.V. de Contenson (92), Lazarus Dassier (149), Durandus a S.Porciano (264). III (1991,
* *
ISBN 3-88096-893-4): Johannes Herolt (157-159), Hugo von St. Cher (259), Isidoro Isolani (330-331), Franciscus Janssens Elinga (355), Johannes Dominici (392-394), Johannes de Montenigro (406-407), Johannes de Montesono Valentinus (407-408), Johannes von Neapel (408-409), Johannes de S.Thoma (Poinsot) (414-416), Johannes de Turrecremata (424-426). IV (1992, ISBN 3-88096-894-2): B.Merkelbach (424), J.Miechowita (448-449). Die Gnade vollendeter Endlichkeit. Zur transzendentaltheologischen Auslegung der thomanischen Anthropologie (Herder, Freiburg i.Br. 1989, ISBN 3-451-21153-X) 638 pp. 'Francisco Marn-Sola OP: L'volution homogne du dogme catholique', in Kantons- und Universittsbibliothek, Hg., Spiegel der Wissenschaft. 100 Jahre Bcher an der Universitt Freiburg (Freiburg, Schweiz 1990) 99-100. 'Omnis Christi actio nostra est instructio. The deeds and sayings of Jesus as revelation in the view of Thomas Aquinas', in L.Elders, ed., La Doctrine de la Rvlation divine de saint Thomas d'Aquin (Studi Tomistici 37, Vatican City 1990) 104-131. 'Perplexus supposito quodam. Notizien zu einem vergessenen Schlsselbegriff thomanischer Gewissenlehre', Recherches de Thologie Ancienne et Mdivale 57 (1990) 62-95. 'Interpretacin de Karl Rahner sobre Toms de Aquino', Analoga 4 (Mxico 1990) 143-157. '"Divina simulatio irae et dissimulatio pietatis". Divine providence and natural religion in Robert Kilwardby's Quaestiones in Librum IV Sententiarum', in A.Zimmermann, Hg., Mensch und Natur im Mittelalter (Miscellanea Mediaevalia 21,1, Berlin/New York 1991) 431-455. 'Evangelisierung und Religionstoleranz: Thomas von Aquin und die Gewissenslehre des II. Vatikanums', Forum Katholische Theologie 8 (1992) 1-17.
Sr Margaret Smith OP, 12 Compton Street, Canterbury, Victoria 3126, Australia. Historian. Dominican history in the Asia Pacific region. English and Irish Dominican history. Has undertaken a project on 'Dominican women in the Asia Pacific region (from 1589)'. * The Great Schism of the West [the status controversy concerning the 19th cent. Irish Dominican sisters and their affiliated Congregations] (cyclostyled 1989) 62 pp. * The Siena Story 1206-1990 (OP sisters, Camberwell, Victoria, Austalia 1990) 35 pp.
Dominican Centenary Moss Vale 1891-1991 (OP sisters, New South Wales 1991, ISBN 0-646-01692-X) 16 pp.
Dr Debra L.Stoudt, Dept of Foreign Languages, University of Toledo, 2801 W.Bancroft St., Toledo, OH 43606, USA. Assoc. Prof. of German. Writings of Dominican sisters. Dominican sermons, particularly those of the German Dominicans in the mystic tradition (Seuse, Tauler). Has an article on Seuse's sermons accepted for publication in T.L.Amos et al., De Ore Domini II (Medieval Institute, Kalamazoo 1993). * 'The structure and style of Seuse's Grosses Briefbuch', Neuphilologische Mitteilungen 90 (1989) 359-367. * 'The production and preservation of letters by fourteenth-century Dominican nuns', Mediaeval Studies 53 (1991) 309-326. Prof. Richard A.Sundt, Dept of Art History, University of Oregon, Eugene, Oregon 97403, USA. Associate prof. Mendicant art & architecture of the Middle Ages. Dominican legislation (general & provincial chapters), Dominican liturgy and ritual, Dominican preaching, Dominican sisters. Is doing research for a book on double-nave churches (Dominican, Franciscan, Carmelite). * 'The Jacobin church of Toulouse and the origins of its double-nave plan', Art Bulletin 71 (June 1989) 185-207. * 'Mediocres domos et humiles habeant fratres nostri: Dominican legislation on architecture and architectural decoration in the 13th century', Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians 46 (Dec. 1987) 394-407. Dr Silke Tammen, Im Flrchen 35, 5500 Trier-Pfalzel, Deutschland. Art historian at Trier University, doing research on several aspects of Dominican art (13th-15th cent.); trying to define what Dominican art is, or what the characteristics (style and iconography) of art in a Dominican context in different times and places might be; and compiling inventories of the artistic furnishing of Dominican convents in the whole of Europe. Dr Tammen says, 'My general approach is interdisciplinary, because my special interest is aimed at the shifting attitudes of the order towards its saints and beati, especially towards the problem of martyred inquisitors and their cults as promoted through art. I would be glad of any advice concerning these topics.' R.P. Michael Tavuzzi OP, Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso, Largo Angelicum 1, 00184 Roma, Italia. Prof. of Philosophy. * 'Chrysostomus Javelli OP (ca. 1470-1538', Angelicum 67 (1990) 457Newsletter Vol I (A) 1992 page 51
482, 68 (1991) 109-121. '"Moderni" "nominales" and "terministae" in the "Compendium Logicae Isagogicum" of Chrysostomus Javelli OP (ca. 1470-1538)', in A.Lobato, ed., Littera Sensus Sententia (Studia Univ. S.Thomae in Urbe 33, Milano 1991, ISBN 88-7030-973-8) 573-592. 'Hervaeus Natalis & the philosophical logic of the Thomism of the Renaissance', Doctor Communis 45 (1992) 132-152.
R.P. Antoninus Hendrik Thomas OP, Ravenstraat 112, 3000 Leuven, Belgi. Bibliothecarius et archivista conventus OP, administrator 'Spicilegium sacrum Lovaniense'. Historia OP medii aevi et Belgii, Constitutiones OP. De oudste Constituties van de Dominicanen (Bibliothque de la Revue d'Hist. Eccl. 42, Leuven 1965) 419 pp. [editio Const. primitivarum OP]. 'La profession religieuse des Dominicains. Formule, crmonies, histoire', AFP 39 (1969) 5-52. 'Une version des statuts de Prmontr au dbut du XIIIe sicle', Analecta Praemonstratensia 55 (1979) 153-170. Revd. Augustine Thompson OP, Dept of Religious Studies, University of Oregon, Eugene, Oregon 97403-1294, USA. Assoc. Prof. of Medieval Christianity. High medieval religious movements, preaching, medieval canon law, high medieval Italy. * Revival Preachers and Politics in Thirteenth-century Italy. The Great Devotion of 1233 (Clarendon Press, Oxford 1992, ISBN 0-19-8202873) 244 pp. Dr Andrea Tilatti, Via Madonna di Screncis 23, 33032 Bertiolo (Udine), Italia. Dottorando in storia della chiesa (Univ. di Padova). Agiografia, storia dei mendicanti nel medio evo. Sta preparando un'edizione del necrologio del convento di Cividale del Friuli (Udine), e d'altri documenti relativi ai primi Domenicani nel patriarcato d'Aquileia e alla beata Benvenuta Bojani OP. * 'La conferma del culto della beata Benvenuta Bojani (con l'appendice di quattro miracoli avvenuti a Malta ed in Spagna', Quaderni Cividalesi III ser. 19 (1992) 31-55. Revd Dr Simon Tugwell OP, (usque ad 31 Dec. 1992) Dominican Historical Centre, Blackfriars, 64 St Giles, Oxford OX1 3LY, England. Post medium mensem Ianuarium Romae habitabit. Director Instituti Historici OP. Editor of Dominican Sources in English. History of St Dominic and the beginning of the Order; medieval Dominican texts. Is editing Humbert of Romans, De
Eruditione Praedicatorum for Oxford University Press, and hopes soon to launch a series of Fontes S.Dominici with ditions du Cerf, to include texts on St Dominic from the 13th to the 16th century. The Way of the Preacher (Darton Longman & Todd, London; Templegate, Springfield Il. 1979) 200 pp. Traduction franaise, La Voie du Prcheur (Laicat Dominicain, Montral 1986). 'A Dominican theology of prayer', Dominican Ashram 1 (1982) 128144. (ed. & trans.) Jordan of Saxony, On the Beginnings of the Order of Preachers (Dominican Sources 1, now distributed by Blackfriars Publications, Oxford, 1982) xvi+33 pp. Early Dominicans (Classics of Western Spirituality, New York 1982, ISBN 0-8091-2414-9) 508 pp. [continet inter alia magnam partem tractatus Humberti De Erud. Praed. interpretatam iuxta ed. crit. quam iam parare inceperat ST]. 'Dominican risks', Dominican Ashram 2 (1983) 173-189. (ed.) Henri Lacordaire, Essay on the Re-establishment in France of the Order of Preachers (Dominican Sources 2, now distributed by Blackfriars Publications, Oxford, 1983) xx+67 pp. St Dominic and the Order of Preachers (Catholic Truth Society, London 1983) 16 pp. Traducido en espaol, Santo Domingo y la Orden de Predicadores (Secretariado Dominicano, Palencia). 'Dominican Profession in the 13th century', AFP 53 (1983) 5-52. 'The Nine Ways of Prayer of St Dominic' [English translation], Canadian Catholic Review 1 (1983) 92-96. [This translation is published in pamphlet form by Liturgici Libri, Sta Sabina, Roma.] 'Dominican Spirituality', 'Thomas Aquinas', in G.Wakefield, ed., A Dictionary of Christian Spirituality (SCM, London 1983) 119-120, 377-378. Ways of Imperfection (Darton Longman & Todd, London; Templegate, Springfield Il. 1984) ['Humbert of Romans' pp.138-151]. 'Dominic the Founder', Dominican Ashram 4 (1985) 80-96, 122-145 'The Nine Ways of Prayer of St Dominic: A textual study and critical edition', Mediaeval Studies 47 (1985) 1-124 [continet etiam plura de libello Theoderici de Apoldia]. 'Saint Dominic's letter to the nuns in Madrid', AFP 56 (1986) 5-13. 'The Mendicants', 'The Dominicans', in Cheslyn Jones et al., edd., The Study of Spirituality (SPCK, London 1986, ISBN 0-281-04150-4) 294300. 'The Spirituality of the Dominicans', in Jill Raitt, ed., Christian
* * *
Spirituality: High Middle Ages & Reformation (Crossroad, New York 1987, ISBN 0-8245-0765-7) 15-31. Albert and Thomas (Classics of Western Spirituality, New York 1988, ISBN 0-8091-0417-2) 650 pp. [continet novam biographiam scientificam utriusque sancti necnon textus ex eorum operibus selectos]. 'Humbert of Romans' material for preachers', in T.L.amos et al., edd., De Ore Domini (Medieval Institute, Kalamazoo 1989, ISBN 0-91872028-1) 105-117 [continet editionem tam sermonis quam materiae praedicabilis Humberti de conversione S.Pauli]. (ed., with B.Bailey OP & A.Bellenger) Letters of Bede Jarrett (Dominican Sources 5, Blackfriars Publications, Oxford 1989, ISBN 09511202-4-7) 282 pp. 'Petrus Calo's Legendae on St Dominic', in A.Lobato, ed., Littera Sensus Sententia (Milano 1991) 593-643. 'St Thomas Aquinas on the spiritual life', Listening 26 (1991) 189-199. 'Friars and Canons: The Earliest Dominicans', in Judith Loades, ed., Monastic Studies II (Headstart, Bangor 1992, ISBN 1-873041-10-1) 193-207.
M.R.P. Armando F.Verde OP, Piazza S.Domenico 1, 51100 Pistoia, Italia. Direttore di Memorie Domenicane. Storia Domenicana, con particolare riferimento a fra G.Savonarola. Storia delle universit. 'Domenico di Fiandra: intransigente Tomista non gradito nello studio Fiorentino', Memorie Domenicane NS 7 (1976) 304-321. 'La Congregazione di S.Marco dell'ordine dei frati Predicatori. Il "reale" della predicazione savonaroliana'; 'Dallo scrittoio savonaroliano di S.Marco di Firenze', Memorie Domenicane NS 14 (1983) 151-237, 342-345. (ed. cum aliis) G.Savonarola, Lettere e Scritti Apologetici (Ed. Nazionale, Belardetti, Roma 1984) 437 pp. * 'Questioni savonaroliane aperte. A proposito della pubblicazione de "Le Giornate" di Lorenzo Violi'; 'Ser Lorenzo Violi "secretario" del Savonarola?', Memorie Domenicane NS 18 (1987) 368-399. * 'Le lezioni o i sermoni sull'"Apocalisse" di Girolamo Savonarola (1490). "Nova dicere et novo modo"', Memorie Domenicane NS 19 (1988) 5109. * 'Girolamo Savonarola: il quaresimale di S.Gimignano (1486). "Rationes flagellorum" e "Rationes fidei"', Memorie Domenicane NS 20 (1989) 167-253. * (ed.) G.Savonarola, Sermones in primam divi Ioannis epistolam (Ed.
* *
Nazionale, Roma 1989) 497 pp. (ed. con D.Corsi) 'La "Cronaca" del convento Domenicano di S.Romano di Lucca', Memorie Domenicane NS 21 (1990) LXXXV+636 pp. (ed.) G.Savonarola, Scritti Vari (Ed. Nazionale, Rome 1992).
T.R.P.Marie-Humbert Vicaire OP, 2 Square des Places, 1700 Fribourg, Suisse. Prof. mrite, Univ. de Fribourg. S.Dominique et la fondation de l'Ordre. (avec P.Mandonnet OP) Saint Dominique. L'ide, l'homme et l'oeuvre (Descle, Paris 1938) 280+321 pp. Saint Dominique de Caleruega d'aprs les documents du XIIIe sicle (Cerf, Paris 1955) 314 pp. 2e dition: Saint Dominique: La Vie Apostolique & Saint Dominique et ses Frres (Cerf, Paris 1965, 1967) 215+190 pp. Histoire de S.Dominique (Cerf, Paris 1957; 2e d. 1982, ISBN 2-20401839-2, 2-204-01840-6) 388+374 pp. English translation, Saint Dominic: his Life & Times (Darton Longman and Todd, London 1964). Trad. Italiana, Storia di S.Domenico (2a ed.) (Roma 1983). Trad. Espaola, Historia de S.Domingo (Barcelona 1964). 'Saint Dominique', La Vie Spirituelle 115 (1966) 129-142. 'Humbert de Romans', Dictionnaire de Spiritualit VII (1969) 11081113. Saint Dominique en Lauragais (Saint-Paul, Fribourg 1971) 63 pp. 'L'homme que fut saint Thomas', in N.A.Luyten OP, ed., L'Anthropologie de S.Thomas (d. Universitaires, Fribourg 1974) 7-34. 'Thomas d'Aquin l'universit de Paris. Lutte ou srnit?', AnnuaireBulletin de la Socit de l'Histoire de France 1974-75 (1976) 27-42. 'Frres Prcheurs', in Dictionnaire d'Histoire & Gographie Ecclsiastiques 18 (1977) 1369-1410. Dominique et ses Prcheurs (d. Universitaires, Fribourg & d. du Cerf, Paris 1977) 444 pp. (2e d. 1979) [cum bibliographia scriptorum auctoris]. 'L'Ordre de la Pnitence de S.Dominique dans la Rforme des Prcheurs aux XIV et XV sicles', Colloque National des Fraternits Dominicaines (Nancy 1979) 11-28. 'Sacerdoce et prdication aux origines de l'ordre des prcheurs', Revue des Sciences Philosophiques et Thologiques 64 (1980) 241-254. 'Positions scolaires et fonctions occasionnelles de Bernard Gui', Cahiers de Fanjeaux 16 (1981) 55-83. (avec M.Prin) 'Bernard Gui, Saint-Dominique Muret et le Crucifix cribl de flches', Cahiers de Fanjeaux 16 (1981) 243-250.
* * * * * * * *
'A commentary on the Basic Constitution of the Friars Preachers', Dominican Ashram 1 (1982) 29-44. 'Povert: Predicatori', in Dizionario degli Istituti di Perfezione VII (Paoline, Rome 1983) 310-318. (con V.Ferrua OP) San Domenico e i suoi Frati (Gribaudi, Torino 1984) 118 pp. 'L'Ordre de S.Dominique en 1215', AFP 54 (1984) 5-38. 'L'action de l'enseignement et de la prdication des Mendiants vis--vis des cathares', Cahiers de Fanjeaux 20 (1985) 277-304. 'Dominikaner, Dominikanerinnen', in Lexikon des Mittelalters III (Artemis, Mnchen 1986, ISBN 3-7608-8903-4) 1192-1197, 12001204; 'Dominikus', ibid. 1221-1223; 'Humbertus v. Romans', ibid. IV (1991, ISBN 3-8508-8905-0) 209. 'Les "Jacobins" dans la vie de Toulouse aux XIIIe et XIVe sicles', AFP 57 (1987) 1-24; d. part, illustre (Jacobins, Toulouse 1987) 48 pp. 'L'action de saint Dominique sur la vie rgulire des femmes en Languedoc', Cahiers de Fanjeaux 23 (1988) 217-240. 'Guittone d'Arezzo', Dictionnaire d'Histoire & Gographie Ecclsiastiques XXII (1988) 1137-1138. 'Le modle vanglique des aptres l'origine de l'ordre de saint Dominique', Heresis 13-14 (1989) 323-350. The Genius of St Dominic (Dominican Publications, Nagpur 1990, ISBN 81-900122-0-7) 259 pp. 'Prcheurs et paroisse', Cahiers de Fanjeaux 25 (1990) 261-283. 'La Rgle de S.Augustin la fondation de l'Ordre des Prcheurs', La Vie Spirituelle 145 (1991) 261-279. 'Le Pre Mandonnet OP, historien de l'glise', in Les hommes et les oeuvres de l'Universit. Cent ans de recherche scientifique l'Universit de Fribourg (d. Universitaires, Fribourg 1991) 1-19.
Dr David J.Viera, Tennessee Technological University, Dept of Foreign Languages, Cookeville, TN 38505-5061, USA. Prof. of Spanish. Sermons of St Vincent Ferrer, primarily hagiographic sermons in Catalan. Is preparing an English translation of St Vincent Ferrer's Catalan hagiographic sermons. * 'A Repeated Image of Light in the sermons of Vincen Ferrer', Catalan Review 2 (1987) 171-176. * 'St Vincent Ferrer's Catalan sermon on St Augustine', Augustiniana 38 (1988) 54-66. * 'Vincent Ferrer's sermon on Mary Magdalen: a technique for hagiographic sermons', Hispanfila 34 (1991) 61-66.
Revd David F.Wright OP, St Pius V Priory, 1909 S.Ashland Avenue, Chicago, IL 60608-2994, USA. Provincial archivist. US Dominican history, liturgical history, preaching, especially the practice in 19th cent. US. John Austin Hill OP, Samuel Thomas Wilson OP, Edward Dominic Fenwick OP.
Progetto Savonarola La Rivista di Storia MEMORIE DOMENICANE nasce nel 1884 come 'Il Rosario - Memorie Domenicane'. Nel 1921 assunse la denominazione di 'Memorie Domenicane - Rassegna di Letteratura, Storia, Arte'. Dal 1970 esce in una nuova veste, a carattere monografico con periodicit annuale e con il titolo MEMORIE DOMENICANE (sottotitolo: Rivista di Storia). Attualment Memorie Domenicane affidata al 'Centro Superiore di Studi Sociali della Provincia Romana dei Frati Predicatori presieduto dal p.Armando F.Verde OP. Egli fa parte anche del Comitato per l'Edizione Nazionale delle Opere di Girolamo Savonarola (Belardetti, Roma). La Nuova Serie di Memorie Domenicane ha mostrato un crescente interesse alle tematiche savonaroliane. In occasione di una recente riunione della Direzione di MEMORIE DOMENICANE stato esaminato l'attuale stato degli studi savonaroliani ed stata avvertita l'esigenza di dare ad essi un forte impulso affinch la ricerca si faccia pi mirata e meglio coordinata allo scopo di evidenziare in modo pi nitido la figura del profeta-riformatore attivo alla fine del '400, figura prolungata nel corso dell'intero secolo successivo dall'azione dei discepoli, ed anche per avviare une fase di preparazione alla celebrazione del V Centenario della morte di Savonarola, che si terr nel 1998. La Direzione di MEMORIE DOMENICANE ha cos redatto il presente PROGETTO SAVONAROLA che si articola in due parti perch distingue la fase preparatoria dalla fase celebrativa del suddetto Centenario. Fase preparatoria Pubblicazione nel 1992 in un volume di M.D. dell'Epistolario di fra Vincenzo Mainardi da San Gimignano che permetter una conoscenza ravvicinata dei seguaci savonaroliani della prima generazione qualificatisi per la funzione docente e intellettuale da loro esercitata. Pubblicazione in edizione fototipica del Breviario personale del Savonarola conservato presso la Biblioteca Nazionale Centrale di Firenze: la fotoriproduzione del Breviario
stesso; la trascrizione delle postille (composte negli anni 1490-93 circa) debitamente annotate. Il lavoro deve essere iniziato appena possibile e dovrebbe essere terminato nel 1993-94. Seminario sugli Studi Savonaroliani per acquisire una fondata visione dei risultati raggiunti nonch per approfondire e, se necessario, integrare il presente Progetto Savonarola. A questo seminario dovranno essere invitati gli studiosi del Savonarola alcuni dei quali, informati da M.D., hanno gi dato il loro personale assenso. Al Seminario, che dovrebbe essere tenuto nel 1993 in una sede fiorentina, saranno invitati anche Istituti Scientifici di alcune Universit (soprattutto di quelle di Firenze e Ferrara) allo scopo di costituire un Comitato Scientifico incaricato di dare il proprio apporto all'esecuzione del presente Progetto. Studio e pubblicazione degli autografi savonaroliani ancora inediti: i testi contenuti (1) nel cosidetto Memoriale conservato nella Bibl. Naz. Centrale di Firenze; (2) nel codice autografo conservato nel Museo di S.Marco di Firenze, per la parte ancore inedita. Di questo codice in preparazione la pubblicazione del Quaresimale del 1492 su Archivio Storico Italiano 1992, cui seguir quella del Quaresimale del 1491; (3) nel cosidetto Codice Borromeo della Bibl. Ambrosiana di Milano, gi studiato da G.Cattin, per la parte ancore inedita. Il rapporto Savonarola-Bibbia non stato indagato in modo approfondito e diretto, eppure la Bibbia fu il libro del Frate di San Marco. Per avviare un tale studio si progetta la trascrizione e la pubblicazione delle postille della Bibbia del Savonarola nella Bibl. Ambrosiana di Milano come pure le postille della Bibbia del Savonarola custodita nella Bibl. di Ferrara. Successivamente lo studio dovrebbe allargarsi alle postille di altre Bibbie attribuite al Savonarola (Bibbia della Nazionale e della Riccardiana di Firenze e del Seminario di Arezzo) allo scopo di individuare i passaggi dal testo autografo del Savonarola ad altri testi scritti da discepoli appartenuti allo scrittoio di S.Marco dove lavorava lo stesso Maestro, e inoltre allo scopo de determinare il metodo e gli strumenti attraverso i quali il Savonarola tolse alla predicazione il carattere dottrinale per darle il carattere biblico. Entro questa finalit da collocare l'iniziativa, da realizzare in collaborazione con l'Abbazia di Vallombrosa, dello studio e della pubblicazione dell'Expositio Geneseos per modum sermonum attribuita al Savonarola e contenuta in un codice conservato nella Biblioteca della suddetta Abbazia. Tale iniziativa dovrebbe essere espletata entro il 1995.
E' noto che la predicazione savonaroliana in Firenze fu avversata in modo particolare dal confratello di S.Maria Novella fra Giovanni Caroli. M.D. progetta la pubblicazione degli scritti antisavonaroliani del Caroli nel volume della rivista del 1995. Un'ampia ricerca fatta negli archivi fiorentini ha permesso di raccogliere una densa documentazione relativa alla Vita Savonaroliana individuabile nell'azione apostolica dei frati savonaroliani. M.D. progetta la pubblicazione di un volume dedicato a questo argomento per il 1994. M.D. altres ha in programma la pubblicazione della Cronaca del convento domenicano di San Gimignano che, affiancandosi a quella gi fatta del convento domenicano di San Romano di Lucca, costituer un ulteriore contributo alla conoscenza della vita savonaroliana del sec. XVI. E' soprattutto la pubblicazione degli Annales di S.Marco di Firenze e quella della Cronaca del convento di S.Domenico di Fiesole che occorre progettare. Per tali pubblicazioni sar forse necessaria la costituzione di un apposito gruppo di lavoro. Per avviare uno studio sulle fonti della biografia del Frate deve essere programmata anche un'Edizione Critica della Vita Latina. Lo studio di quest'opera si impone perch siano poste le fondamenta di una conoscenza critica sia della storia che della mitologia della personalit del Savonarola. La fase preparatoria delle celebrazioni savonaroliane dovr comprendere una serie di studi sulla fortuna del Frate. E' presumibile che nel corso del Seminario programmato per il 1993 saranno indicati i campi nei quali gli studiosi stanno gi lavorando. Nell'ambito del Convegno In Supreme Dignitatis tenutosi presso l'Universit di Ferrara in occasione del VI Centenario della sua fondazione (1991) stato suggerito di inserire nel programma: (a) studi giuridici relativi alle questioni della forma di governo teorizzata e promossa dal Savonarola e a quelle della scomunica comminatagli da papa Alessandro VI; (b) studi attinenti all'archittetura della Sala Maggiore del Consiglio Grande; (c) studi sulla componente visionaria e iconologica della predicazione savonaroliana nella quale ebbe un ruolo pari a quello del lessico biblico. Fase celebrativa La fase celebrativa dovrebbe essere costituita da (a) un convegno internazionale nel corso del quale siano presentati e discussi i risultati conseguiti nella fase preparatoria sul piano cognitivo; (b) un'adeguata promozione, diffusione e volgarizzazione dell'immagine e della attualit del 'profeta' ferrarese-fiorentino. A questo scopo si ritiene particolarmente importante una
nuova edizione della Vita di Girolamo Savonarola di Roberto Ridolfi, debitamente riveduta sulla base degli studi savonaroliani compiuti successivamente al 1981; (c) una mostra di 'cose' attinenti al personaggio e al suo movimento; inoltre una mostra di opere d'arte che percorra l'itinerario della spiritualit e dell'ispirazione artistica utilizzando come punti di riferimento l'arte del beato Angelico e quella di fra Paolino da Pistoia. Chi vorrebbe offrire la sua collaborazione a questo progetto deve riferirsi al P.Verde. Opus Project (USA) The Dominican story in the US goes back a very long way, and has been told only in bits and pieces. Some phases of Dominican history in the US have been published in separate works concerning the friars of a province, certain congregations of women, a few monasteries, biographies of individual men and women and the slim and scattered accounts of Dominican laity. Some of these were written when archival records were severely restricted. Even the most scholarly works focused on one branch of the Order, with little or no reference to others. There is an urgent need to gather all the salient facts of Dominican presence in the US, going directly to primary sources. The purpose of Project Opus is to initiate research which will help to meet this need, and to do this by means of a network of qualified researchers. Projected periods for research are: (1) missions in US from New Spain, 1526ff; (2) missionary friars to US 17861815; (3) ministry in dioceses of New York & Philadelphia, Boston; (4) foundations 1800-1832, friars and sisters (1 province, 2 congregations); (5) foundations and development 1833-1870 (1 province, 1 congregation of friars, 9 congregations of sisters, Dominican laity); (6) 1900-1939 (2 provinces, 31 congregations, 20 monasteries, laity); (7) 1940-1965 (3 provinces, 37 congregations, 21 monasteries, laity); (8) 1966-1986 (4 provinces, 42 congregations, 21 monasteries, laity). Anyone interested may contact Sr Mary Nona McGreal OP, Dominican Study Center, 5082 W.Jackson Blvd., Chicago, IL 60644, USA.
page 60
Notitiae Variae Si nihil hic dicitur de domicilio cuiusdam qui aliquid nuntiat vel de aliquo quaerit, vide Repertorium Peritorum. Capitulum Generale OP 1992 mandavit ut Instituto Historico ordinis nova vita inspiretur et ut nova historia scientifica ordinis sub eius aegide compiletur. Simon Tugwell OP nuper a magistro ordinis director Instituti nominatus est. The Irish Dominican sisters of the Cabra Congregation have undertaken a thorough investigation of the history of the various houses and entities which have come to belong to the Congregation, including Galway which was previously a 2nd Order monastery. Sisters who can be contacted are: Sr M.Francis Capillas OP, Dominican Convent, Muckross Park, Donnybrook, Dublin 4; Sr M.Rose O'Neill OP, Dominican Convent, Taylor's Hill, Galway; Sr Ccile Diamond, Dominican Convent, Fortwilliam Park, Belfast BT15 4AQ. Les papiers du regrett Prof. Jarl Galln sont passs aux mains du Prof. Erik Gunnes, Dept. of History, University of Oslo, Box 1008 Blindern, 0314 Oslo 3, Norvge. Dr Frank Graziano (Dept of Languages & Foreign Studies, The American University, Washington DC 20016, USA) is planning a study of 'St Rose of Lima: The Politics and Poetics of Sanctity', starting from a series of related questions: Why should the Spanish crown encourage papal authorities to expedite her canonization process to become in 1671 the first saint of the New World and later patron of the Americas? What were the politico-religious factors motivating the decision and implementing its urgency, and why were other more plausible possibilities (e.g. Archbp. Toribio de Mogrovejo of Peru) passed over to elect a self-mortifying mystics - earlier a potential candidate for the Inquisition - to these symbolically laden positions? What social and religious functions did sanctification of Rosa de Lima's violent christianity fulfil during the New World's induction into christendom and how do these gain expression in the 17th-cent. literature? Historical methodology is complemented with anthropological theories of symbolic action and literary strategies of interpretation. Lydia Meidl parat dissertationem, Theologie des Gebets bei Thomas von Aquin (1993) [ut nuntiavit Prof. Horst OP].
Both Dr Iestyn Daniel and The Revd John Ryan OMI (St Mary's College, Colwyn Bay, Clwyd, North Wales) are interested in a Welsh text, Ymborth yr Enaid ['Food of the Soul'], which they both believe to be Dominican. A translation into English is included in Robert Williams & Hartwell Jones, Selections from the Hengwrt MSS (London 1876-92) II pp.730746. Sr Margaret Smith OP mentions that there is a manuscript life of Mother Martha M.Magdalen Butler OP (1798-1856) at Siena Convent, Drogheda. Dr Fleith reports that, sadly, she and her colleagues have been unable to raise funds for their projected edition of the Legenda Aurea, so their plans are for the moment in abeyance. Zbigniew Pajda OP (Commissio Leonina, Via Vecchia di Marino 28, 00046 Grottaferrata, Italia) is working on the Quaestiones Disputatae of Hugo de Sneyth (Kaeppeli #1995). Wilfred Theisen OSB (St John's Abbey, Collegeville, Minnesota, USA) is working on an article on the religious reception of alchemy in the 13th and 14th cent. in Europe among Dominicans, Franciscans and Benedictines. Priscilla West (Dept of Art History, Univ. of Oregon, Eugene, OR 97403) is doing a dissertation on Dominican patronage of the arts, mainly in Southern France. Prof. Jlia Benavent Benavent scrive che c' una 'biografia del R.P.F.Girolamo Savonarola et prima della patria et parenti suoi' nel cod. 862 della Biblioteca Universitaria di Valencia. Lei ha fatto un'edizione di tre lettere inedite di Savonarola che si trovano in questo codice (vide RP). Thomas Prgl notes that three sermons preached on St Thomas in connection with the Council of Basel are known: by Jun de Torquemada (of which Herr Prgl is publishing an edition), by Ludovicus Pontanus (Mansi 29.544-557) and one that is anonymous (by John of Ragusa? - see A.Krchnk, De Vita et Operibus Io. de Ragusio p.94). He can now add two more: anon. OP c.1460 (member of the university of Siena), Oratio in festo s.Thomae de Aquino (Firenze, Bibl. Laurentiana, Plut. 89 sup. 27 ff.34r-36v); anon. (Heinrich Kalteisen?), Sermo latinus de beato Thoma doctore sancto dicto ad universitatem Coloniensem per me fratrem ... (Koblenz, Landeshauptarchiv
701/245 ff.317r-322v). Another 15th cent. sermon on St Thomas is now edited: Pierre de la Hazardire OP, Oratio in festo beati Thomae, in Evenico Beltran, ed., Humanistes franais du milieu du XVe sicle: Textes indits de Pierre de la Hazardire, Jean Serra, Guillaume Fichet (Travaux d'Humanisme et Renaissance 235, Droz, Genve 1989). P.Fuente draws attention to 'Madrid, Bibl. Nacional cod. 553 ff.453r456v (s.XIII?), lecturas de la biblia, rito OP'. Sr Colette Moron OP signale que les archives de Prouille (trs difficiles d'accs!) n'ont pas encore livr tous leurs secrets. Elle y a dcouvert par exemple une bulle de 1258 sur le culte des reliques de S.Pierre Martyr. Brepols nuntiat editionem suam Stephani de Borbone, curante J.Berlioz, quae tres tomos in serie "Corpus Christianorum" complectetur, prodire incepturam esse c.1994. Fishacre project: under the general editorship of Prof. Long (vide RP Long) a team is editing the Sentences commentary of Richard Fishacre to be published by the Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Le P.Levesque (Lyon) signale la parution d'un ouvrage du regrett P.Henri-Charles Chry qu'il a dit: Saints et Bienheureux de la Famille Dominicaine (ouvrage de vulgarisation), en vente chez lui (FF 100). Pater Frank reports on a seminar in Mainz: 'Mikrofilmanfertigung von handschriftl. Material (Urkunden usw.) zu den Dominikanerklstern Magdeburg, Erfurt, Eisenach, Jena, Leipzig aus Sptmittelalter und Reformationszeit aus: Landeshauptarchiv Sachen-Anhalt in Magdeburg sowie Aussenstelle Wernigerode. Die genannten Quellen werden bearbeitet im Zussamenhang einer Promotionsarbeit ber die deutschen Dominikaner und die Reformation (Kirchengeschichtliche Seminar II des Fachbereichs Katholische Theologie an der Universitt Mainz).' Dr Dickson reports that the History Department at Edinburgh University has a new honours option, 'Franciscans and Dominicans, c.1200-c.1500' (a oneterm seminar given by Dr Dickson).
page 63
De archivis et bibliothecis Le P.Vicaire dit: Les Archives de la cathdrale d'Osma ayant t en bonne partie dtruites, on doit se contenter pour faire l'histoire du diocse et du chapitre cathdral de ce qu'ont publi ou cit les historiens antrieurs au XIXe sicle. Il se trouve cependant que les Archives de la cathdrale primatiale de Tolde possdent de nombreux documents o il est question du diocse d'Osma. Ces archives sont riches et peu connues. L'archiviste Juan Francisco Rivero Recio en a cit bon nombre d'actes en 1962 ('Cabildos regulares en la Provincia eclesistica de Toledo durante el siglo XII', in La vita comune del clero nei secoli XI e XII (Milano 1962) 220-237, et 1966, La eclesia de Toledo en el siglo XII (1086-1208) (Roma 1966). Il a mme transcrit, partir des Archives et de la Bibliothque capitulaires de Tolde, un ensemble de 176 bulles et chartes, non seulement indites, mais mme inconnues de Jaff, qu'il se proposait d'diter (cf. La vita comune del clero p.238). Il est malheureusement dcd en 1990 sans avoir ralis son dessein. Ses informations et citations, cependant, apportent une lumire nouvelle sur la vie du chapitre d'Osma au XIIe sicle; en particulier sur les rformes successives qui ont aboutit l'instauration de la pleine rgularit au chapitre en 1199, au temps o S.Dominique y tait sacristain; j'ai pu sur ses indications obtenir une bulle inconnue d'Alexandre III l'archevque de Tolde au sujet de la rforme du chapitre d'Osma sous l'vque Tellez (en 1160?), qui prparait celle de 1199. De son ct, l'archiviste du chapitre d'Osma, Tefilo Portillo Capilla a publi et tudi les 'Statuts de rforme' de l'vque Pierre de Montaya de 1461 (cf. Bibliographiae A), qui apportent des documents de valeur sur les traditions anciennes et mme primitives du chapitre d'Osma. Ces donnes, et d'autres encore, ont permis une tude plus dtaillee que ne l'tait le chapitree III de l'Histoire de saint Dominique, sur ce que Dominique a reu et gard de sa vie canoniale dans la fondation des Prcheurs. Un article a ce sujet va paratre en 1993 dans AFP ('Saint Dominique, chanoine d'Osma'). The provincial archives of the province of St Joseph, USA, are now located at Providence College, Rhode Island, and welcome researchers interested in the history of Dominicans in the USA. See RP Forster. The archives contain numerous unpublished manuscripts, sermons, dissertations, personal papers, diaries etc. written by members of the province, and a number of documents pertaining to the establishment of the Order in the USA, and an extensive collection of published works by members of the province, and older journals (especially Dominican journals), and information on foreign missions (e.g. China, Peru, Kenya and Pakistan) and records on members of the province.
The Dominican College Library (487 Michigan Avenue NE, Washington DC 20017-1584) has a notable Dominican Collection (approximately 1400 titles) housed separately from the rest of the library. The library of the late W.A.Hinnebusch OP greatly enhanced the Collection, for he had taken pains to procure every available title relating to the history of the Order. Prof. Dr. L.Hdl (Ruhr-Universitt Bochum) (Heinrich Knig Str. 38, 463 Bochum, Deutschland) announces that he is concerned with the exploitation and development of the published and unpublished material of the late Prof. Schneyer. The university of Bochum possesses the copious notes Prof. Schneyer had made in view of the continuation of his Repertorium der lateinischen Sermones for the period 1350-1500 (in which many Dominicans feature: Antoninus, Bartholomaeus of Ferrara, Benedictus (Gregorius) Britannicus, Franciscus de Retz, Gabriel Barletta, Guillelmus Parisiensis, Henricus of Bitterfeld, Henricus Kalteisen, Hieronymus Johannis of Florence, Ingoldus Wild, Jacobus Arrigoni Laudensis, Jacobus de Regno, Jacobus Petri of Venice, Johannes Arnaldi de Spira, Johannes Brasiator of Frankenstein, Johannes of Halberstadt, Johannes de Montenigro, Johannes of Naples, Johannes Iordanis de Pistorio, Johannes Dominici, Johannes Kusin of Mainz, Johannes Nider, Johannes Niger (Schwarz), Johannes Part, John Bromyard, Leonardus de Datis Statii, Leonardus de Utino, Nicolaus Barletarii de Senis, Nicolaus of Pisa, Nicolaus Jaqri, Nicolaus Perenkla of Troppau, Petrus Aldeberti, Petrus Galdini, Petrus Hieremiae, Vincentius Ferrer) as well as additional material for the period 1100-1350. Although much of the material is not yet catalogued, it is hoped that the rich documentation assembled by Prof. Schneyer can be made available to scholars. Prof. Hdl also invites people who discover pertinent information on medieval sermons to communicate it to him. Dr Northey OP has prepared an annotated list of documents entitled 'historical' and held in the archives of Holy Cross Dominican Congregation (Cabra), South Australia, which can be made available to bona fide scholars. The Dominican sisters of San Rafael possess some interesting liturgical manuscripts: a volume of Horae, use of Autun, produced in Paris c.1480-90, with 33 miniatures and numerous decorative margins and initials. The 5-volume Lucca antiphonal, presented to the sisters by Bede Jarrett OP, illuminated by Sr. Eufrasia Burlamacchi OP of Lucca, completed in 1515. These volumes were in S.Giorgio, Lucca, until the 1920s, when the poverty of the nuns forced them to sell them. Bede Jarrett bought them, and in 1929, after preaching a retreat at San Rafael, donated them to the sisters. [Note from Sr M.Martin Barry OP]
Mr Ian Gardner (72 Church Road, Sandford-on-Thames, Oxford OX4 4YB) notes that he has the following archives of the English Dominican laity: registers of tertiaries from the late 19th century up to the present; a register of the Hove Chapter 1951-1956; records of current membership are now stored on a computer database. Other archival material is to be found in the provincial archives. The provincial archives of the English province are now housed at Blackfriars, 25 George Square, Edinburgh EH8 9LD, Scotland, UK. The archives of the Dominican sisters of the Cabra Congregation (Ireland) are now at Dominican Convent, Taylor's Hill, Galway, Ireland. Owing to the appointment of Father Tugwell as Director of the Historical Institute, the Dominican Historical Centre in Oxford is being 'mothballed'; but two 'caretakers' will be responsible for looking after some of the material it possesses at Blackfriars, 64 St Giles, Oxford OX1 3LY, England. Contact Father Robert Ombres OP or Father Allan White OP. Dissertationes John Aberth, Thomas de Lisle [OP], Bishop of Ely 1345-61: Edward III's Turbulent Priest (Ph.D., Cambridge 1991). Thomas Berger, Ausbreitung und Funktion der Bettelorden in der Erzdizese Mainz, den Dizesen Worms und Speyer bis 1300 (Theolog. Dissertation, Mainz 1992). John Ellis Bourne, The Educational Thought of Vincent of Beauvais (D.Ed., Harvard 1960). John Coakley, The Representation of Sanctity in Late Medieval Hagiography: Evidence from Lives of saints of the Dominican Order (Th.D, Harvard 1908). F.M.Cubelli OP, De magistro novitiorum professorum (JCD, Angelicumn 1959). E.Curtis, The Convent of San Marco in Florence 1436-1494 (MA, London 1955).
Cornelius P.Forster OP, The influence of the teaching of St Thomas on the Tridentine Decree of Episcopal Residence (S.T.Lr., Dominican House of Studies, Washington DC 1949). Robert B.[Reginald] Haller OP, Early Dominican Mass Chants: a Witness to 13th-century Chant Style (Ph.D, Catholic Univ. of America 1986). Xavier Hermand, Un recueil d'"exempla" du XVe sicle: le "Promptuarium exemplorum" de Jean Herolt OP (Licence, Louvain-la-Neuve 1992). Charles R.Hess OP, The tract on Holy Orders in the Summa of Roland of Cremona (STD, Angelicum 1969). Marcus Hodges OP, St Thomas on Grace (S.T.Lr., Blackfriars, Oxford 1990). Alf Tore Hommedal, Olavsklostret i Oslo [archaeologica de conventu Osloensi medii aevi] (Magister i arkeologi, Bergen 1986). J.Hernn Jimnez Salas OP, La beata Ana de los Angeles Monteagudo. Semblanza espiritual (STD, Angelicum 1988). ['stricte historica', ut ait P.Fuente.] Patrick Osmund Lewry OP, Robert Kilwardby's writings on the Logica Vetus (D.Phil., Oxford 1978). R.James Long, The Problem of the Soul in Richard Fishacre's Commentary on the Sentences (Ph.D, Toronto 1968). R.Lovatt, The Influence of Religious Literature of Germany and the Low Countries on English Spirituality (D.Phil., Oxford 1965) [discusses the influence (or relative lack of it) of Eckhart, Suso and Tauler in England]. Sr Maura O'Carroll SND, A Thirteenth-Century English Preacher's Handbook: Studies in MS Laud Misc. 511 (Ph.D., London 1983). [Concludes that the MS displays the features of a well-organised preacher's handbook, and that it was probably compiled by an English Dominican in the Central Midlands, very possibly in Oxford, between 1256 and 1275.]
page 67
Sr Colette Moron OP, L'Origine du Tiers Ordre dominicain de S.Dominique S.Catherine de Sienne (Thse d'tat, Sorbonne, 1990). Bernadette Theresa Paton, Preaching Friars & the civic ethos in a late medieval Italian commune [Siena] (D.Phil, Oxford 1986). J.C.Roberts, The influence of Aristotle on late medieval ethics: a study of the treatise 'De via paradisi' by Remigio de' Girolami OP (d.1319) (D.Phil., Oxford 1990). Sr A.Olga Rossi, The Sources of Domenico Cavalca's Pungilingua (Ph.D., San Francisco College for Women, Univ. of California 1936). Gregory Joseph Schrand, Franciscan and Dominican aesthetics in Middle English religious lyric poetry (Ph.D, Rice Univ. 1982). Klaus-Bernward Springer, Beitrge zur Geschichte des Dominikanerklosters in Mainz (Diplomarbeit, Mainz 1988). Simon Tugwell OP, The so-called 'Encyclical' on the Translation of St Dominic ascribed to Jordan of Saxony (STD, Angelicum 1987). Matthias Vckler, Stellung und Wirksamkeit der Bettelorden in Thringen von 1224 bis zum Beginn des 14 Jhs. (Universitt Jena 1986) [Pater Frank sagt: 'Ingesamt und besonders fr die Dominikaner sowohl vom Ansatz her (marxistisches Interpretationsschema) also auch von den Ergebnissen her fragwrdig (keine neuen Quellen ausgewertet)]. Edward J.Wisneski, Ulrich of Strasbourg, Summa de Bono, De Christologia (STD, Angelicum 1982). Charles Abraham Zuckerman, Dominican Theories of the Papal Primacy 1250-1320 (Ph.D, Cornell Univ. 1971).
page 68
Quaesita Et Desiderata
Prof. Jlia Benavent Benavent scrive: Sono interessata a tutta l'informazione riguardante il Savonarolismo cinquecentesco. Testi, opere, elenchi dei frati della Congregazione Toscana. Manoscritti sulla biografia di G.Savonarola in Italia e fuori Italia nelle biblioteche Europee. Dr Brett says 'I would like to see a bibliography of Dominican letters and writings from or concerning 16th-century Latin America'. Father Isidore Clarke OP (Holy Cross Priory, 45 Wellington Street, Leicester LE1 6HW, England) has been investigating some stained glass windows dating from 1618, now in an English country house, depicting a range of Dominican saints, a number of them holding monstrances. It is possible that these windows originated in the Dominican priory in Lige, so Fr Clarke would like to receive any information about the windows from Lige, and their subsequent history. Soeur Marie-Genevive OP (Berthierville) souhaite des informations, des bibliographies et des partageurs du travail de recherche pour son projet d'histoire des moniales dominicaines (vide RP Genevive). Dr M.A.Polo de Beaulieu dit que 'toute offre de collaboration' sa 'banque de donnes des exempla' (vide RP Polo) 'sera la bienvenue'. Mr Michael Prendergast asks: 'Does anybody know where the Martyrologium which Cosimo de' Medici had written for San Marco is now? Giuliano Lapaccini OP mentions it in his Annales conv. S.Marci (Bibl. Laurenziana, SM 370; ed. R.Moray, Archivio Storico Italiano 71.1 [1913]). Originally bound with the Rule and Constitutions, it may have been detached and may now be separately bound or simply disbound. It is not catalogued as being in any of the following libraries: Laurenziana (Firenze), British Library, Bibliothque Nationale (Paris), Bibl. Apostolica Vaticana, National Library of Scotland, National Lib. of Wales, Bodleian (Oxford), John Rylands (Manchester), Edinburgh Univ., Cambridge Univ., Trinity Coll. (Dublin), San Marco (Firenze), S.Maria Novella. It was not in the Phillipps sales 1965-76 or the Chester Beatty sales 1968-69 or in the Abbey sales 1970-78, nor is it mentioned in American Book Prices Current.
page 69
Prof. Sundt would welcome any information about any sort of doublenave church; he is interested both in the architecture and in the relationship of architecture to ritual, preaching and other functions. Simon Tugwell OP vellet repertoria compilare (a) codicum legendae Humbertianae sancti Dominici, (b) codicum Constitutionum OP tam fratrum quam monialium, (c) sermonum de S.Dominico (saec. XIII-XVI). Adiutorium cuiusque petitur. If you can respond to any of these enquiries, please do so directly to the person who has raised the question; but please also send a copy of your reply to the editor of the Newsletter.
Si vous pouvez rpondre une de ces questions, veuillez crire directement celui qui l'a pose. Mais je vous prie d'envoyer une copie de votre rponse au rdacteur de ce Bulletin.
Se potete rispondere a alcuna di queste domande, si prega di scrivere direttamente a chi l'a proposta. Ma per cortesia spedire una copia della risposta al redattore di questo Bollettino.
page 70
Association Pour L'histoire De L'ordre De Saint Dominique En France Et En Europe

B. BIBLIOGRAPHIAE
I 1992
Bulletin d'Histoire Dominicaine
Bollettino Di Storia Domenicana
apud CENTRUM HISTORICUM DOMINICANUM OXONII 1992
ABBREVIATURAE Ad perspicuitatem bibliographiarum servandam abbreviaturas quam maxime vitandas censuit redactor. His tamen uti quae sequuntur visum est, ne eadem saepius plene citata paginam inutiliter gravent: AFP AGOP ASOP BG CP Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum Archivum Generale OP (Convento di S.Sabina, Piazza P. d'Illiria 1, 00153 Roma, Italia) Analecta Sacri Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Bibliographia generalis in hoc fasciculo edita R.Coulon & A.Papillon OP, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum 1701-1750 (Roma & Paris in pluribus fasciculis 1909-1934, denuo in duobus voluminibus apud Bibl. SJ, Heverlee 1961). Tabula dissertationum in altero fasciculo edita Documents pour servir l'Histoire de l'Ordre de SaintDominique en France Thomas Kaeppeli OP, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum Medii Aevi (S.Sabina, Roma 1970-) [tria volumina iam edita sunt, quartum expectatur curante Emilio Panella OP]. Monumenta Ordinis Praedicatorum Historica J.Qutif & J.chard OP, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum (Paris 1719-1721) 2 voll. Repertorium peritorum in altero fasciculo editum
Diss. Documents K
MOPH QE RP
Bibliographia Generalis
scriptorum quae ita diversis modis historiam ordinis tangunt ut difficiliter in bibliographiis particularibus contineantur. 1274. Anne Charnire, Mutations et Continuits (CNRS, Paris 1977, ISBN 2-222-01870-6) 1008 pp. Plusieurs articles d'intrt dominicain: Georges Anawati OP, 'Thologie Musulmane et thologie de S.Thomas: quelques thmes compars' (105-115). 'La crise des mendiants' (209-241). Liste des Dominicains presents Lyon II (417-418). Claude Carozzi, 'Humbert de Romans et l'union avec les Grecs' (491-494). Bruno d'Olomouc & les mendiants (en particulier les Dominicians) (508-509). L'Opus Tripartitum de Humbert (519-520). Jacqueline Hamesse, Andr Stainier & Paul Tombeur, 'Recherche de mthodes nouvelles pour la comparaison de textes de Thomas et de Bonaventure' (589-619). B.G.Guyot OP, 'Dates et lieux de copie des manuscrits de quelques oeuvres de S.Thomas' (633-643). L.J.Bataillon OP, 'Status Quaestionis sur les instruments et techniques de travail de S.Thomas et S.Bonaventure' (647-657). Sofia Vanni-Rovighi, 'La vision du monde chez S.Thomas et S.Bonaventure' (667-678). Yves Congar OP, 'Orientations de Bonaventure et surtout de Thomas d'Aquin dans leur vision de l'glise et celle de l'tat' (691-708). Martin Hubert OP, 'L'humour de S.Thomas d'Aquin en face de la scolastique' (725-739). J.G.Bougerol OFM, 'S.Thomas d'Aquin et S.Bonaventure frres amis' (741-747). Andr Vauchez, 'Les canonisations de S.Thomas et de S.Bonaventure: pourquoi deux sicles d'cart?' (753-767). Franois de Medeiros OP, 'Les cultures Africaines face la pense de S.Thomas' (769-777). M.M.Dufeil, 'Trois "sens de l'histoire" affronts vers 125060' [celui de Thomas d'Aquin entre autres] (815-848). Claude Carozzi, 'Humbert de Romans et l'histoire' (849-862). A.Mongillo OP, 'La conception Thomiste de l'histoire dans le trait des lois, Ia IIae q.90-108' (873-880). * Cahiers de Fanjeaux 27 (1992) [ISBN 2-7089-3427-9], Fin du monde et signes des temps: visionnaires et prophtes en France mridionale (fin XIIIe-dbut XVe sicle). Plusieurs articles d'intrt dominicain: Paul Amargier sur Robert d'Uzs (vide RP Amargier) et Bernard Montagnes sur Vincent Ferrier (vide RP Montagnes). Vincent Ferrier est voqu en plus aux pp.206, 211-212, 219, 223-226. Au sujet du dbat d'Arnau de Vilanova avec les Dominicains de Grone et de Marseille sur l'Antchrist, de mme aussi peut-tre avec Jean Vigouroux, provincial dominicain de Provence, pp.111-2 (l'auteur, Francesco Santi, promet une dition des documents). L'opinion de Jean de Roquetaillade sur les 'hrtiques dominicains', p.180. Arnau de Vilanova avait une fille qui tait moniale
page 73
Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B)
dominicaine Valencia (p.195). Malheureusement p.183 on a confondu le Dominicain Franciscus de Belluno avec le Benedictin Franciscus de Montebelluna, qui est l'auteur des crits cits. * A.J.Minnis, ed., Latin and Vernacular (Brewer, Cambridge 1989, ISBN 0-85991-286-8) contains some things of Dominican interest: A.I.Doyle, 'The European circulation of three Latin spiritual texts', has some Dominican titbits on p.132, about four Dominican manuscripts (from Basel) of the Regula Aurea (PL 207:1125-28), and notes that the Regula Aurea was interpolated into Scola celestis exercitii by the Dominican confessor of the nuns of Maria Himmelkron, Hochheim (near Worms), Michael von Lewenberg (cod. Mainz, Stadtbibl. II 122). T.P.Bolan, 'English and Latin versions of FitzRalph's sermons', pp. 27-37 discusses inter alia the antimendicant sermons. Jonathan Hughes, Pastors & Visionaries: Religion and Secular Life in Late Medieval Yorkshire (Boydell, Woodbridge 1988, ISBN 0-85115-4964) 183-184, 349-350, suggests that The Cloud of Unknowing may have been by a Cambridge Dominican, but this receives short shrift (rightly) from J.P.H.Clark, 'Late fourteenth-century Cambridge theology and the English contemplative tradition', in Marion Glasscoe, ed., The Medieval Mystical Tradition in England V (Brewer, Cambridge 1992, ISBN 085991-346-5), 10-12. Clark comments briefly on Cambridge Dominicans and their contacts with Germany, as does Hughes (who notes some German Dominicans who studied in Cambridge).
page 74
Bibliographiae Particulares
A
De Sancto Dominico
De contextu historico S.Dominici C.Ma.Ajo G. y Sinz de Ziga, Historia de las Universidades Hispnicas I (Centro de Estudios e Investigaciones "Alonso de Madrigal" [Avila], Madrid 1957) 195-199 [de initiis universitatis Palentiae, quam auctor iam saec. XII aetate S.Dominici institutam sentit]. Brenda Bolton, 'Innocent III's treatment of the Humiliati', in G.J.Cuming & Derek Baker, edd., Popular Belief and Practice (Studies in Church History 8, Cambridge 1972, ISBN 0-521-08220-X) 73-82. * Dominique Paladilhe, Simon de Montfort et le drame cathare (Perrin, Paris 1988, ISBN 2-262-00530-3) 325 pp. Tefilo Portillo Capilla, Instituciones del Obispado de Osma (Caja de Ahorros y Prestamos de la Provincia de Soria 1985, ISBN 84-505-1101-1) 433 pp. Fontes * Lorenzo Galms & Vito T.Gmez OP, edd., Santo Domingo de Guzmn. Fuentes para su conocimiento (BAC, Madrid 1987, ISBN 84-220-1287-1) 827 pp. [nova et ditissima collectio, in qua tamen textus hispanice tantum praebentur]. saec. XIII Beati Dominici epistulae ad moniales Maioricenses necnon opusculi de Novem Modis Orationis editiones criticae: vide RP Tugwell 1985, 1986. Iordanis de Saxonia Libellus (ed. H.C.Scheeben, MOPH XVI 3-82): textus codicis Oxomensis deperditi, a Cupero editus apud Acta Sanctorum (Aug. I, Antuerpiae 1733, denuo typis ed. Culture et Civilisation, Bruxelles 1970, pp.545-558), minus accurate in aliis editionibus Actorum Sanctorum exaratur.
page 75
'Encyclicae B.Iordanis de Translatione' (ed. H.C.Scheeben, MOPH XVI 82-88). Dubitat S.Tugwell num huius narrationis auctor vere fuerit b.Iordanis (vide RP Tugwell 1991 'Petrus Calo'); potius videtur opusculum ab aliquo fratre Bononiensi post legendam Constantini editam (c.1250) dictatum. De codicibus editionibusque vide ibidem. Editiones typis exaratae tam Bzovii quam aliorum usque ad saec. XIX omnes textum sive directe acceperunt sive indirecte ab autographo Malvendae (de quo vide infra B saec. XVII). J.J.Berthier primus (B.Jordanis de Saxonia opera ad res OP spectantia, Fribourg 1891 pp. 43-48) alio usus est fonte (ille enim textum transcripsit e Chronicis Amplioribus Taegii [AGOP XIV 51 ff.52r-53r], perperam 'Iordani' attribuens ea quae Taegius plane ab 'epistola Iordanis' distinxit) (vide Diss. Tugwell). Prof. Montanari novam editionem promittit (vide RP Montanari) ubi, ut videtur, epistolam esse B.Iordanis hoc documentum defendet. Humberti de Romani legenda (ed. A.Walz, MOPH XVI 355-433, ubi tamen miracula plurima non sunt edita, quamvis ea alio modo narravisset Humbertus quam Constantinus). Desideratur elenchus codicum qui hanc legendam praebent. Pauci hic notentur ad lectores stimulandos ut de aliis nos certiores faciant: Kln, Hist. Arch. GB quart. 70, GB quart. 246; Toulouse, Bibl. Mun. 477, 485. Hugo de S.Caro, Mandatum super veneratione b.Dominici (cod. Paris, BN Res. D.1740 f.68). Iacobus de Varagine: Andr Vauchez, 'Jacques de Voragine et les saints du XIIIe sicle dans la Lgende Dore', in Brenda Dunn-Lardeau, ed., Legenda Aurea: Sept sicles de diffusion (Bellarmin, Montral & Vrin, Paris 1986, ISBN 2-7116-9362-7) 27-56 [inter alia fontes notat quibus usus est Iacobus in legenda sua S.Dominici compilanda]. Rodericus Cerratensis: Crescencio Palomo Iglesias OP, Santo Domingo de Guzmn de el Cerratense y los Dominicos Espaoles (OPE, Guadalajara 1971) 150 pp. [cum versione hispanica legendae Cerratensis]. Caeciliae Miracula: codex quem 'habuit frater Io. Gobii prior beate Marie Magdalene in sancto Maximino, a reuerendo patre fratre Ber. de Iudico, magistro ordinis, qui immediate audiuit predicta omnia a dicta sorore' [sc. Angelica], cum miraculis Mariae Magdalenae a Iohanne Gobii seniori compilatis ligatus, cum iam multos annos deperditus esset, ad lucem denuo venit et nunc Parisiis repositus est, Bibl. Nat. n.a.l. 2672.
Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B) page 76
'Bonaventurae' sermo de S.Dominico: J.G.Bougerol non credit Bonaventuram auctorem esse huius noti sermonis, quia nullus codex eum illi adscribit. Non igitur apparebit inter sermones Bonaventurae ab eo proxime edendos. Cantigas de Santa Maria 204 narrat miraculum de B.Reginaldo factum. Ed. Walter Mettmann, Afonso X, O Sbio: Cantigas de Santa Maria II (Universidade, Coimbra 1961) 263-264, (Castalia, Madrid 1988, ISBN 84-7039440-1) II 249-251. Guittone d'Arezzo: Claude Margueron, 'Guittone d'Arezzo hagiographe: la canzone XXXVII sur S.Dominique', Romania 102 (1981) 75-109 [cum editione et traductione textus]; vide etiam RP Vicaire 1988. Vide etiam infra J 'Bartholomaeus Tridentinus' et 'Iohannes de Malliaco'. saec. XV
Francesco Castiglione (secretarius S.Antonini) vitas plurium sanctorum OP dictavit, inter quos S.Dominicus primus adest (Firenze, BN cod. Magliab. XXXVIII 142). Ipse dicit se omnia e Chronicis S.Antonini hausisse.
Savonarola, Sermo in festo S.Dominici, ed. Lodovico Ferretti OP, Memorie Domenicane 27 (1910) 381-401. saec. XVI
Ambrogio Taegio de S.Dominico tractat in omnibus compilationibus suis: Chronicae Ampliores (codd. AGOP XIV 51 [s.xviii]; Bologna, Bibl. Univ. 1894 [s.xvi]); De Insigniis Ordinis Predicatorum (AGOP XIV 54 [s.xviii]); Chronica Brevis (AGOP XIV 53 [s.xviii]). Leandro Alberti, De divi Dominici Calaguritani obitu et sepultura (cod. Milano, BN Braidense A F IX 62; typis ed. Bononiae 1535). J.A.Flaminius, Divi Dominici vita (1524) (Cod. Firenze, BN conv. soppr. D.3.501), compendium, ut videtur, vitae S.Dominici quae postea typis edita est in
libro Vitae Patrum inclyti Ordinis Praedicatorum, Bononiae 1529. Vide RP Tugwell 1985 'Nine Ways' pp.62-65. saec. XVIII
Giovambatista Melloni, Vita di S.Domenico (Napoli 1791) 244 pp. Francesco Pollidori OP [de quo vide infra J de scriptoribus aet. modernioris], Vita di S.Domenico (Roma 1777) 248 pp. saec. XIX * Lacordaire: Vie de Saint Dominique (Cerf 1989, ISBN 2-204-03166-6) 339 pp. [avec une introduction importante de Andr Duval OP, o le P.Duval signale la sensibilit historique remarquable de Lacordaire]. saec. XX
Vide RP Vicaire, Bedouelle, Frank, Tugwell. Kaspar Elm, 'Franziskus und Dominikus. Wirkungen und Antriebskrfte zweier Ordensstifter', Saeculum 23 (1972) 127-147. Angelico Iszak OP, La Leggenda di San Domenico. Profilo spirituale del Santo dal Leggendario liturgico (Gribaudi, Torino 1982) 232 pp. V.J.Koudelka OP plura magni momenti edidit in AFP 28 (1958) 92-114, 33 (1963) 89-120, 34 (1964) 5-44, 35 (1965) 5-20, 42 (1972) 47-67, 43 (1973) 5-27. * Christie F.Stephany, 'The Meeting of Saints Francis and Dominic', Franciscan Studies 47 (1987) 218-233. libri 'populariores' * Vincenzo Benetollo & Andreina Omed OP, San Domenico. Il santo e la sua opera, le preghiere (Studio Domenicano, Bologna 1989) 175 pp. [presentazione, testi scelti in Italiano, preghiere al santo].
page 78
Jean-Ren Bouchet OP, Saint Dominique (Cerf, Paris 1988, ISBN 2-20402870-3) 118 pp. Jean Dureau OP, Den helige Dominikus (Dacia, Stockholm 1969) 43 pp.
V.J.Koudelka OP, Dominikus (Walter, Olten 1983, ISBN 3-530-16810-6) 203 pp. Meinolf Lohrum OP, Dominikus, Beter und Prediger (M.Grnewald, Mainz 1984, ISBN 3-7867-1136-4) 116 pp. Jos M.Macas OP, Santo Domingo de Guzmn (BAC, Madrid 1979, ISBN 84-220-0924-2) 274 pp. [caret sensu historico]. * Raimondo M.Sorgia OP, Domenico di Guzmn (Messaggero, Padova 1991, ISBN 88-250-0039-1) 142 pp.
page 79
De Historia Generali Ordinis

Et De Diversis Rebus Quae Eam Tangunt saec. XIII Guillaume de Puylaurens, Chronique, ed. Jean Duvernoy (CNRS, Paris 1976, ISBN 2-222-01810-2) 230 pp. [editio textus latini cum versione Gallica]. saec. XVII Toms Malvenda [de quo infra J], Annales (cod. autographus: Valencia, Bibl. Univ. 679; typis edidit nolente auctore Dominicus Gravina [de quo vide RP Miele 1969], Napoli 1627). saec. XX * David Abulafia, Frederick II (Allen Lane, London 1988, ISBN 0-71399004-X) 466 pp. Benedict M.Ashley OP, The Dominicans (Glazier, Collegeville 1990, ISBN 0-8146-5723-0) 278 pp. Alain Boureau, 'Vitae fratrum, vitae patrum. L'ordre dominicain et le modle des pres du dsert au XIIIe sicle', Mlanges de l'cole Franaise de Rome. Moyen Age, Temps Moderne 99 (1987) 79-100. Georges Hourdin, Dieu m'a eu (Descle, Paris 1992, ISBN 2-220-032728) ['La fatalit dominicaine', pp.55-118: le clbre journaliste et crivain rflchit sur le dominicanisme et sur quelques dominicains qu'il a connus, dont Gillet, Chenu ...] Kathryn Kerby-Fulton, Reformist Apocalypticism and Piers Plowman (Cambridge Univ. 1990, ISBN 0-521-34298-8) 256 pp. [includes material on the anti-mendicant tradition, and a section on 'visionary denunciation of ecclesiastical abuses: Robert of Uzs and Bridget of Sweden']. Franz Mller, ed., Dominikanerinnen und Domikaner. Lebensbilder aus dem Predigerorden (Kanisius, Freiburg, Schweiz 1988, ISBN 3-85764259-9) 139 pp. [Franz Mller OP, 'Dominikus und der Predigerorden.
page 80
Leidenschaft fr das Evangelium und die Menschen in Not'; Gilles Emery OP, 'Jordan und Diana. Eine dominikanische Liebesgeschichte'; Hilarius M.Barth OP, 'Albert der Grosse. Ein Leben im Aufbruch'; Gilles Emery OP, 'Thomas von Aquino. Die Herausforderung des Denkens'; Raphaela Gasser OP, 'Heinrich Seuse und Elsbeth Stagel. Eine Blte deutscher Mystik'; Adrian Schenker OP, 'Katharina von Siena. Die Glut der Liebe Gottes'; Viktor Hofstetter OP, 'Bartolom de Las Casas. Ein Leben fr Gerechtigkeit'; Christoph-M.Martin OP, 'Henri-Dominique Lacordaire. Ein Mann seiner Zeit'; Emmanuelle-Marie von Bethanien OP, 'Pater Lataste und Mutter Henri-Dominique. Frohe Botschaft fr die Gefangenen'; Franz Mller OP, 'Edward Schillebeeckx. Gottes Sorge um den Menschen'.] * Luigi Pellegrini, 'Vescovi e ordini mendicanti', in Vescovi e diocesi in Italia dal XIV alla met del XVI secolo (Italia Sacra 43, Herder, Roma 1990) I 183-258. De reformationibus in ordine.
Vide RP KrasiA 1972, Miele 1963, Montagnes. Vicente Beltrn de Heredia OP, Historia de la Reforma de la Provincia de Espaa (1450-1550) (Diss. Hist. XI, S.Sabina, Roma 1939) 278 pp. * Juan Jos Gallego OP, 'Aproximaciones a la Reforma Dominicana de Raimundo de Capua y Repercusiones en los Dominicos de Portugal', Arquivo Histrico Dominicano Portugus IV/2 (1989) 219-249. Ramn Hernndez OP, 'La reforma Dominicana entre los Concilios de Constanza y Basilea', Arquivo Histrico Dominicano Portugus IV/2 (1989) 151-179.
Jerzy K oczowski, 'Reforma Polskiej Prowincji Dominika skiej w XV-XVI w.' [de reformatione prov. Polonae OP saeculis XV-XVI], Roczniki Humanistyczne 4 (1957) 45-92. B.M.Reichert OP, 'Zur Geschichte der deutschen Dominikaner und ihrer Reform', Rmische Quartalschrift 10 (1896) 299-311 [cum editione 'epistolae
page 81
missae a quodam zelatore observanciae ad confratrem suum super modo augendi observanciam suam']. J.Toravel OP, Les Origines de la Rforme des Dominicains en Bretagne au XVIIe sicle (Documents, Lyon 1978) 136 pp. * J.Toravel OP, 'La rforme du couvent des Frres Prcheurs de Rennes au XIVe sicle' Documents 26 (1991) 17-28. De haeresibus, de inquisitionibus et de certatione cum Protestantismo
Vide RP Antnio do Rosrio, anjek. Elvira Azevedo Mea, ed., Sentenas da Inquisi~ a o de Coimbra 1567-1582 (Arquivo Histrico Dominicano Portugus, Porto 1982) 460 pp. * David Bagchi, Luther's Earlist Opponents (Fortress Press, Minneapolis 1991, ISBN 0-8006-2517-X) 305 pp. [includes material on Prierias, Cajetan, Catharinus, Tetzel]. Lothar Baier, Die grosse Ketzerei [de Catharis] (Wagenbach, Berlin 1991, ISBN 3-8031-2108-6) 208 pp. [Ulrich Horst sentit librum esse parvi momenti.] Arno Borst, Die Katharer (Herder, Freiburg 1991, ISBN 3-451-04025-5) [Nova editio, vulgo aliquatenus adaptata, operis primo 1953 editi (Hiersemann, Stuttgart, 372 pp.), textu parum mutato sed nonnullis citationibus latinis omissis.]
Isaias Da Rosa Pereira, ed., Documentos para a Histria da Inquisi~ a o em Portugal (Arquivo Histrico Dominicano Portugus, Porto 1984) 121 pp. Yves Dossat, glise et hrsie en France au XIIIe sicle (Variorum Reprints, London 1982, ISBN 0-86078-094-5). * Peter Fabisch & Erwin Iserloh, edd., Dokumente zur Causa Lutheri (15171521), vol. I: Das Gutachten des Prierias und weitere Schriften gegen Luthers Ablassthesen (1517-1518) (Corpus Catholicorum vol. 41,
page 82
Aschendorffsche Verlagsbuchhandlung, Mnster 1988, ISBN 3-40203455-7) 459 pp. [continet studia de Prieria et Tetzel, cum aliquibus eorum scriptis.] * F. da Gama Caeiro, 'Heresia e prega~ a o no sculo XIV em Portugal: a actua~ a o dos Dominicanos' [de haeresi et praedicatione saeculo XIV], Arquivo Histrico Dominicano Portugus IV/2 (1989) 299-308. Stephen Haliczer, Inquisition and Society in the Kingdom of Valencia 1478-1834 (Berkeley/Los Angeles 1990, ISBN 0-520-06729-0) [An important study, but with very little on Dominicans; the author's ignorance of things Dominican is considerable - he even refers to familiares of the medieval inquisition as being 'young professed monks of the Third Dominican Order' (p.151). From Inquisition archives he cites the case of Rafael Moner OP, a popular preacher, who was forced to retract statements critical of the forced conversion of Muslims in 1530 (p.246), and Pedro Juan Imperial OP who denounced the antischolasticism of some members of the faculty of the University of Valencia on 26 April 1638 (p.324); we also learn that in the post-Tridentine period Dominicans accounted for a mere 6.3% of regulars accused of soliciting in the confessional, as against Franciscans who accounted for 46.8% (p.328)!]
Bernard Hamilton, The Medieval Inquisition (Arnold, London 1981, ISBN 0-7131-6251-1) 111 pp. [liber magni valoris]. Richard Kieckhefer, Repression of Heresy in Medieval Germany (Liverpool Univ. 1979, ISBN 0-85323-134-6) 160 pp. [the author stresses the episodic and uncentralised nature of 'inquisitions']. M.D.Lambert, Medieval Heresy. Popular movements from Bogomil to Hus (Arnold, London 1977, ISBN 0-7131-58948) 430 pp. Bernardino Llorca, ed., Bulario Pontificio de la Inquisicin Espaola 1478-1525 (Pont. Univ. Gregoriana, Roma 1949) 303 pp. * William Monter, Frontiers of Heresy. The Spanish Inquisition from the Basque Lands to Sicily (Cambridge Univ. 1990, ISBN 0-521-37468-5) 345 pp.
page 83
Annette Pales-Gobilliard, L'Inquisiteur Geoffroy d'Ablis [OP] et les Cathares du Comt de Foix 1308-1309. Texte dit, traduit et annot (CNRS, Paris 1984, ISBN 2-222-03288-1) 422 pp. Lorenzo Paolini & Raniero Orioli, ed., Acta S.Officii Bononie ab anno 1291 usque ad annum 1310 (Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medio Evo, Roma 1982-1984) 714+220 pp. * M.Jos F.P.Tavares, 'Inquisi~ a o: uma Catequiza~ a o pelo Medo' [catechizatio per timorem], Arquivo Histrico Dominicano Portugus IV/2 (1989) 187-199.
Andrew P.Vella OP, The Tribunal of the Inquisition in Malta (Royal Univ. of Malta 1964) 71 pp. Joaquin Prez Villanueva & Bartolom Escandell Bonet, edd., Historia de la Inquisicin en Espaa y Amrica I (BAC, Madrid 1984, ISBN 84-220-1158-1) 1548 pp.
page 84
De Iure op
De capitulis provincialibus Aragn * Alfonso Robles OP, ed., Actas de los Captulos Provinciales de la Provincia de Aragn 1301-1332 (Instituto Histrico de la Provincia de Aragn, Valencia 1992). Dacia G.Stephens, Brottstycken av en Dominikaner-Ordens eller PredikareBrdernas Statut- eller Capitel-Bok (Kjbenhavn 1852) 92 pp. [cum editione eorum quae supersunt de actis cap. prov. Daciae 1252, 1253, 1254, 1275-80 (?), 1291]. Ecuador Capitulum Provinciale 1598, editum a P.Archivista conventus S.Petri Martyris de Quito (Corona de Mara, Quito 1922) 16 pp. England J.K.Floyer, Catalogue of the Manuscripts preserved in the Chapter Library of Worcester Cathedral, revised S.G.Hamilton (Parker, Oxford 1906) 190-192 edidit solum fragmentum quod adhuc existit e capitulis provincialibus medii aevi provinciae Angliae, ab anno circiter 1415 (Worcester Q93 frag. XI); vide W.Gumbley OP, 'A fragment of the Acts of an English Dominican Chapter of the early fifteenth century', Dominican Studies 6 (1953) 90-100. Raymund Palmer OP, ed., Acta Capitulorum Provincialium Provinciae Angliae OP 1730-1916 (Westminster Press, London 1918) 325 pp. Espaa C.Douais, Acta Capitulorum Provincialium OP. Province d'Espagne [1241-1299] (Privat, Toulouse 1894) 607-656. R.Hernndez, 'Las primeras Actas de los Captulos Provinciales de la Provincia de Espaa', Archivo Dominicano 5 (1984) 5-41 [1241-1257]. R.Hernndez, 'Pergaminos de Actas de los Captulos Provinciales del siglo XIII de la Provincia Dominicana de Espaa', Archivo Dominicano 4 (1983) 5-73 [1275, 1281, 1299]. * R.Hernndez, Arquivo Histrico Dominicano Portugus IV/2 (1989) 177179 [capitulum anni 1434].
R.Hernndez, 'Actas de los Captulos Provinciales de la Provincia de Espaa', Archivo Dominicano 3 (1982) 13-84, 7 (1986) 5-47, 9 (1988) 553 [1506-1511]. R.Hernndez, 'Actas de la Congregacin de la Reforma de la Provincia de Espaa', Archivo Dominicano 1 (1980) 7-140, 2 (1981) 5-118 [14891504].
Germania Inferior S.P.Wolfs OP, ed., Acta Capitulorum Provinciae Germaniae Inferioris OP 1515-1559 (M.Nijhoff, The Hague 1964) 270 pp. A.M.Bogaerts OP, De provinciale kapittels der dominikanen van de Nederduitse provincie [1515-1804] (Dominikaans Archief, Brussel 19681971) 303+361+341+374+659+198 pp. Ireland * Hugh Fenning OP, ed., Acta Capitulorum Provincialium Provinciae Hiberniae SOP 1669-1688 (Tallaght, apud conventum [1989]) 86 pp. Lombardia T.Kppeli OP, 'Acta capitulorum provinciae Lombardiae (1254-1293) et Lombardiae inferioris (1309-1312)', AFP 11 (1941) 138-172. A.D'Amato OP, 'Atti del capitolo provinciale della Lombardia Inferiore celebrato a Vicenza nel 1307', AFP 13 (1943) 138-148. R.Creytens & A.D'Amato OP, 'Les actes capitulaires de la congrgation dominicaine de Lombardie (1482-1531)', AFP 31 (1961) 213-306. Polonia R.F.Madura OP, ed., Acta Capitulorum Provinciae Poloniae OP [12251600] (Pontificium Institutum Studiorum Ecclesiasticorum, Roma 1972) 794 pp. Portugal [Acta cap. prov. 1567-1591] Vide RP Antnio do Rosrio 1977. Provence C.Douais, Acta Capitulorum Provincialium OP. Premire province de Provence [1220-1302] (Privat, Toulouse 1894) I-CXX, 1-481.
page 86
Roma Thomas Kaeppeli OP, ed., Acta Capitulorum Provincialium Provinciae Romanae 1243-1344 (MOPH XX, Roma 1941) 405 pp. Saxonia G.M.Lhr OP, ed., Die Kapitel der Provinz Saxonia im Zeitalter der Kirchenspaltung 1513-1540 (Quellen und Forschungen 26, Vechta 1930). [Acta Cap. Prov. Saxoniae 1765-1781] vide RP Eszer 1983 & 1985. Teutonia H.Finke, 'Zur Geschichte der deutschen Dominikaner im XIII und XIV Jahrhundert', Rmische Quartalschrift 8 (1894) 367-392 [cum actis cap. prov. Teutoniae 1284-8 (?), 1379, 1396-1400]. B.M.Reichert OP, 'Akt en der Provinzialkapit el der Dominikanerordensprovinz Teutonia aus den Jahren 1398, 1400, 1401, 1402', Rmische Quartalschrift 11 (1897) 287-331. G.Lhr OP, 'Die Akten der Provinzialkapitel der Teutonia von 1503 und 1520', AFP 17 (1947) 250-284.
page 87
De Traditione Intellectuali Ordinis

De sancto Thoma et Thomismo Vide supra BG 1274; infra De Trad. Int. Gen. Bos, Hackett, et E d'Avray (2); necnon RP Antnio do Rosrio 1980, Bataillon, Boyle, Eszer, Schenk, Tavuzzi, Tugwell, Verde; Diss. Hodges. * Magnus Beck OP, Wege der Mystik bei Thomas von Aquin (Eos, St Ottilien 1990, ISBN 3-88096-684-2) 218 pp. Brian Davies OP, The Thought of Thomas Aquinas (Clarendon Press, Oxford 1992, ISBN 0-19-826458-5) 391 pp. [an excellent introduction to the whole contents of the Summa Theologiae]. L.J.Elders, The Philosophical Theology of St Thomas Aquinas (Brill, Leiden 1990, ISBN 90-04-09156-4) 332 pp. Claude Geffr & T.F.O'Meara OP, Thomas Aquinas and Contemporary Thought (Dominican Publications, Chicago 1989) 58 pp. Douglas C.Hall, The Trinity. An analysis of St Thomas Aquinas' Expositio of the De Trinitate of Boethius (Brill, Leiden 1992, ISBN 90-04-09631-0) 131 pp. [not recommended]. Ruedi Imbach, 'Thomistische Philosophie in Freiburg: Gallus M.Manser OP', in Les hommes et les oeuvres de l'Universit. Cent ans de recherche scientifique l'Universit de Fribourg en Suisse (d. Universitaires, Fribourg 1991) 85-113. Leonard A.Kennedy, A Catalogue of Thomists 1270-1900 (Center for Thomistic Studies, Univ. of St Thomas, Houston 1987, ISBN 0-26800763-2) 240 pp. [mera tabula nominum nullis commentariis elucidata]. Christopher Martin, The Philosophy of Thomas Aquinas. Introductory readings (Routledge, London 1988, ISBN 0-415-00295-8) 201 pp. [selected texts in English, with comments, particularly intended for philosophy students].
page 88
Armand Maurer, Being and Knowing. Studies in Thomas Aquinas and Later Medieval Philosophers (PIMS, Toronto 1990, ISBN 0-88844-8104) 496 pp. [Thomas explicitly occupies pp.3-116; these are essays previously published, but not previously collected]. Ralph McInerny, First Glance at St Thomas Aquinas (Univ. of Notre Dame 1990, ISBN 0-268-00976-7) 198 pp. [a disappointing introduction to Aquinas].
Enrico Ignazio Narciso OP, La Summa Philosophica di Salvatore Roselli e la Rinascita del Tomismo (Pont. Univ. Lateranense, Roma 1966) 235 pp. [Roselli (1722-1784) filius fuit provinciae Regni OP.] Manuel Gonzlez Pola OP, Hacia una renovacin de la presencia de Toms de Aquino en el Caribe (Opcin Proftica 7, Bayamn, Puerto Rico 1981) 37 pp. Knut Erik Trany, Filosofi og Vitenskap i Middelalderen [Philosophy & Science in the Middle Ages], (Universitetsforlag, Oslo 1983, ISBN 82-00-067149) [pp.61-103 is an introduction to Aquinas for philosophy students]. * Robert Wielockx, 'Autour du procs de Thomas d'Aquin', in A.Zimmermann, ed., Thomas von Aquin (Miscellanea Mediaevalia 19, De Gruyter, Berlin 1988) 413-438 [de processu formali contra doctrinam ipsius Thomae post mortem eius ab episcopo Parisiensi tentato]. J.B.Wissink, ed., The Eternity of the World in the Thought of Thomas Aquinas and his Receptors (Brill, Leiden 1990, ISBN 90-04-09183-1) 100 pp. De studio studiisque Vide RP Frank. Dieter Berg, Armut und Wissenschaft. Beitrge zur Geschichte des Studienwesens der Bettelorden im 13. Jahrhundert (Schwann, Dsseldorf 1977, ISBN 3-590-18115-X) 236 pp.
page 89
Anne Buttimer, The Wake of Erasmus. Saints, Scholars and Studia in Mediaeval Norden (Lund Univ. 1989, ISBN 91-7966-105-X) 80pp. [multa continet de studiis OP medii aevi in provincia Daciae]. Le Scuole degli Ordini Mendicanti (sec. XIII-XIV) (Accademia Tudertina, Todi 1978) 471 pp. A.Walz OP, L'Universit San Tommaso in Roma (Angelicum, Roma 1966) 103 pp. De traditione intellectuali generali * Inos Biffi, Figure Medievali della Teologia (Jaca, Milano 1992, ISBN 8816-40305-5) 339 pp. [Continet studia gravia de Rolando Cremonensi (153193), Ricardo Fishacre (219-262) et Roberto Kilwardy (263-334).] E.P.Bos & P.A.Meijer, edd., On Proclus & his Influence in Medieval Philosophy (Brill, Leiden 1992, ISBN 90-04-09429-6) 206 pp. [NB A. de Libera, 'Albert le Grand et le platonisme, de la doctrine des ides la thorie des trois tats de l'universel' (89-119); J.A.Aertsen, 'Ontology and henology in Medieval Philosophy (Thomas Aquinas, Master Eckhart and Berthold of Moosburg)' (120-140); W.Beierwaltes, 'Primum est dives per se. Meister Eckhart und der Liber de Causis' (141-169).] Jaime Brufau Prats, La Escuela de Salamanca ante el Descubrimiento del Nuevo Mundo (S.Esteban, Salamanca 1989, ISBN 84-85045-83-1) 181 pp. [Tractat de theologis OP saec. XVI.] William J.Courtenay, Schools & Scholars in Fourteenth-Century England (Princeton Univ. 1987, ISBN 0-691-05500-9) 435 pp. [Plura continet de Dominicanis. Vide tabulam s.v. 'Dominican convents', 'Dominicans'.] Hackett, Jeremiah, ed., Medieval Philosophers (Dictionary of Literary Biography vol. 115, Gale Research Inc., Detroit 1992, ISBN 0-8103-75923) 465 pp. [B.B.Price, 'Albert the Great' (15-23); Edward A.Synan, 'Thomas Aquinas' (35-53); Bernard McGinn, 'Meister Eckhart' (150-168); R.James Long, 'Richard Fishacre' (195-200); P.Osmund Lewry OP, 'Robert Kilwardby' (257-262); John Longeway, 'Peter of Spain' (315-325), which mentions, but decisively rebuts, the claim that the philosopher Peter of Spain became a Dominican.]
page 90
De Immaculata Conceptione Vide RP Horst 1987. Giacinto Bosco, L'Immacolata Concezione nel Pensiero del Gaetano e del Caterino ("Il Rosario", Firenze 1950) 84 pp. Pino Da Prati, Linguaggio e pensiero di Giovanni Dominici nel 'De conceptione B.Virginis' (Istituto Editoriale del Mezzogiorno, Napoli 1965) 101 pp. [cum editione textus]. Reginald Masson OP, 'De Immaculata Conceptione apud Fratres Praedicatores. Bibliographia', Angelicum 31 (1954) 358-406, 32 (1955) 52-82. Rudolf Michael Schmitz, 'Domingo Baez e l'Immacolata. Un probabile sviluppo teologico.' Doctor Communis 39 (1986) 57-64.
page 91
De Praedicatione
BIBLIOGRAPHIA: K.Morvay & D.Grube, Bibliographie der deutschen Predigt des Mittelalters. Verffentlichte Predigten (Beck, Mnchen 1974, ISBN 3-406-02847-0) 363 pp. * Nicole Briou & Franois-Olivier Touati, Voluntate Dei Leprosus. Les Lpreux entre Conversion et Exclusion aux XII et XIII sicles (Centro Italiano di Studi sull'Alto Medioevo, Spoleto 1991) 170 pp. [Tractat inter alia de Humberto de Romanis, cuius materia praedicabilis de leprosis hic editur. NB (p.23) anno 1275 Jean Tempier OP (frater episcopi Parisiensis) debebat predicare canonicis de S.Cloud sermonem annualem apud leprosarium iuxta fluvium situm, sed ultimo momento substitutus est ei alius (Paris BN lat. 5185D no.42, f.22r).] Alan E.Bernstein, 'The exemplum as "Incorporation" of Abstract Truth in the thought of Humbert of Romans and Stephen of Bourbon', in Laurent Mayali & Stephanie A.J.Tibbetts, edd., The Two Laws: Studies in Medieval Legal History dedicated to Stephan Kuttner (Catholic Univ. of America, Washington DC 1990, ISBN 0-8132-0725-8) pp.82-96. Penny Cole, The Preaching of the Crusades to the Holy Land 1095-1270 (Medieval Academy, Cambridge Mass. 1991, ISBN 0-915651-03-3) 281 pp. [multa habet de Humberto aliisque fratribus OP]. David d'Avray, The Preaching of the Friars. Sermons diffused from Paris before 1300 (Clarendon Press, Oxford 1985, ISBN 0-19-822772-8) 315 pp. David d'Avray, 'Sermons on the dead before 1350', Studi Medievali 31 (1990) 207-223 [auctor disserit de Remigio, de Aldobrandino de Tuscanella & de Nicoluccio de Ascolis, et de auctoritate S.Thomae apud fratres praed. Italicos medii aevi]. Pawe T.Dobrowolski, 'Alter Paulus: wzorzec kaznodziei w literaturze mendykanckiej XIII-XV wieku' ['The image of the preacher in 13th/15thcent. mendicant literature'], Roczniki Historyczne 54 (1988) 163-185 [data from four OP necrologies, from Florence, Orvieto, Pisa and Siena, is used to outline the main traits which feature in descriptions of exemplary preachers, supplemented from accounts of famous preachers like Tommaso
page 92
Caffarini and Vincent Ferrer. 42.7% of preachers being praised are called grati or gratiosi ...]. * Daniel R.Lesnick, Preaching in medieval Florence. The social world of Franciscan and Dominican spirituality (Univ. of Georgia, Athens 1989, ISBN 0-8203-1047-6) 306 pp. Jean Longre, La Prdication Mdivale (tudes Augustiniennes, Paris 1983, ISBN 2-85121-043-2) 300 pp. Herv Martin, Le mtier de prdicateur la fin du Moyen Age 1350-1520 (Cerf, Paris 1988, ISBN 2-204-02847-9) 720 pp. Volker Mertens & Hans Jochen Schiewer, edd., Die deutsche Predigt im Mittelalter (Niemeyer, Tbingen 1992, ISBN 3-484-10670-0) 383 pp. [continet plura quae OP tangunt, inter quae 2 studia de Eckhart et 1 de codicibus sermonum monasterio S.Nicolai in Undis (Strasbourg) pertinentibus].
Alexander Murray, 'Piety and Impiety in thirteenth-century Italy', in G.J.Cuming & Derek Baker, edd., Popular Belief and Practice (Studies in Church History 8, Cambridge 1972) 83-106 [de predicatione Iacobi de Varagine, Remigii de' Girolami, Iordanis de Pisa et trium fratrum minorum]. * Bernadette Paton, 'Una Citt Fatticosa: Dominican Preaching and the Defence of the Republic in Late Medieval Siena', in Trevor Dean & Chris Wickham, edd., City and Countryside in Late Medieval and Renaissance Italy (Hambledon, London 1990, ISBN 1-85285-035-3) 109-123. Bernadette Paton, '"To the fire, to the fire! Let us burn a little incense to God": Bernardino, Preaching Friars and Maleficio in Late Medieval Siena', in Charles Zika, ed., No gods except me. Orthodoxy and Religious Practice in Europe 1200-1600 (Melbourne Univ. 1991, ISBN 0-73250294-2) 7-36 [There is interesting material on clerical (including Dominican) opposition to Bernardino's attempt to activate the populace against witches, with refs. to important Dominican MSS in Siena.]
page 93
De Liturgia Ordinis
codd. manuscripti British Library MS Harley 5608 continet versionem Graecam missalis OP (saec. xv). Formam ad usus liturgicos convenientem non habet. De graduali manuscripto (saec. xiii) quod est apud conventum Oxoniense vide N.R.Ker, Medieval Manuscripts in British Libraries III (Clarendon Press, Oxford 1983) 597-599. studia Vide RP Fuente, Diss. Haller. William R.Bonniwell OP, A History of the Dominican Liturgy (Wagner, New York 1944) 386 pp.; revised, enlarged ed. (ibid. 1945) 419 pp. Dominique Delalande OP, Le Graduel des Prcheurs. Recherches sur les sources et la valeur de son texte musical (Cerf, Paris 1949) 287 pp. Archdale A.King, Liturgies of the Religious Orders (Longman, Green & Co., London 1955) 431 pp. ['Dominican rite' pp.325-395]. Ernestus M.Rieland OP, 'De completorio fratrum praedicatorum', Ephemerides Liturgicae 59 (1945) 96-176, 60 (1946) 27-92 [postea ut liber editum apud Edizioni Liturgiche, Roma].
page 94
De Spiritualitate Dominicana
De Sacratissimo Rosario Vide infra K De Prov., Scotland Ross. BIBLIOGRAPHIA: Charles Auth OP, Rosary Bibliography. English language works (Dominican House of Studies, Washington 1960) 112 pp. Acta S.Sedis necnon magistrorum et capitulorum generalium OP pro societate SS.Rosarii, 2 volumina (Jevain, Lyon 1890-1891) 294+1556 pp. * A.D'Amato OP, Testimonianze della devozione alla B.Vergine del Rosario nella diocesi di Bologna (Parma, Bologna 1989) 95 pp. Guglielmo Esposito OP, 'Le Confraternite del Rosario in Puglia tra cinquecento e ottocento', in Vincenzo Paglia, ed., Confraternite e Meridione nell'et moderna (Ed. di Storia e Letteratura, Roma 1990) 271298.
K.J.Klinkhammer, Adolf von Essen und seine Werke. Der Rosenkranz in der geschichtlichen Situation seiner Entstehung und in seinem bleibendem Anliegen (Knecht, Frankfurt am Main 1972, ISBN 3-782-00259-8) 434 pp. [Maximi momenti studium de evolutione primitiva rosarii]. G.G.Meersseman OP, Ordo Fraternitatis (Herder, Roma 1977) III 11441232. S.Orlandi OP, Libro del Rosario della gloriosa Vergine Maria. Studi e Testi (Centro Internazionale Domenicano Rosariano, Roma 1965) 238 pp. A.Walz OP, De Rosario Mariae a Sixto IV ad S.Pium V (Herder, Roma 1959) 64 pp. Eithne Wilkins, The Rose-Garden Game. The symbolic background to the European Prayer-beads (Gollancz, London 1969) 239 pp. [multa de historia rosarii continet].
page 95
De Sanctis Et Beatis Ordinis

Vide RP Levesque 1991 (Pier Giorgio Frassati), Tilatti (B.Benvenuta Bojani), et Tugwell 1988 (de vitis S.Alberti et S.Thomae Aquinatis). * Innocenzo Venchi OP, Catalogus Hagiographicus Ordinis Praedicatorum (S.Sabina, Roma 1988) 185 pp. [Opera ibi notata hic non recensentur.] Giuliano Agresti, L'arcivescovo dei Ronzini. Vita di S.Antonino da Firenze (Marietti, Genova 1989, ISBN 88-211-8969-4) 200 pp. S.Antonino e la sua epoca (Atti del convegno tenutosi a Firenze 21-23 sett. 1989), Rivista di Ascetica e Mistica 59 (1990) 221-451. M.Giovanna Cambria OP, Diana degli Andal (S.Agnese, Bologna 1972) 61 pp.
Stephen Clissold, The Saints of South America (C.Knight, London 1972) 217 pp. [tractat inter alia de Lus Bertrn, Martn de Porres, Rosa de Lima.] Jos Delgado Garcia OP, El Beato Francisco Morales OP, mrtir del Japn (1567-1622) (Instituto Pontificio de Teologa, Madrid 1985, ISBN 84-6004215-4) 104 pp. Jos Delgado Garcia OP, Fr. Juan de la Bada OP, misionero del Japn, y Beato Domingo Castellet OP, misionero mrtir del Japn (Inst. Pont. de Teol., Madrid 1986) 63 pp. A.Ferrua OP, ed., Sancti Thomae Aquinatis vitae fontes praecipuae (Ed. Domenicane, Alba 1968) 411 pp. [textus ab editione Prmmer desumptus est]. * Vicente Forcada OP, San Vicente Ferrer (Vocaciones Dominicanas, Valencia 1987, ISBN 84-398-8859-7) 160 pp.
Leonardus Hansen, Vita Mirabilis et Mors Pretiosa ven. sor. Rosae de S.Maria Limensis (Roma 1664) 364 pp. [De auctore, qui 1685 obiit, vide QE II 705.]
page 96
Richard Kieckhefer, Unquiet souls. Fourteenth-century saints and their religious milieu (Univ. of Chicago 1984, ISBN 0-226-43509-1) 238 pp [tractat inter alia de Clara Gambacorta]. Tommaso Leccisotti, S.Tommaso d'Aquino e Montecassino (Montecassino 1965) 63 pp.+ VII documentis photographice reproductis et transcriptis. Domenico Maccarani OP, Vita di S.Antonino (Venezia 1709) 359 pp. [De auctore, qui 1730 obiit, vide CP 483-484.] * Marie de St Thomas d'Aquin OP, 'Sur les derniers pas de Saint Vincent Ferrier', Documents 27 (1992) 17-30. Michel de Paillerets OP, Petite Vie de Thomas d'Aquin (Descle, Paris 1992, ISBN 2-220-03277-9) 127 pp.
Pier Giorgio Frassati, Terziario Domenicano. Ricordi, Testimonianze e Studi [beatificatus 20.5.1990] (Studio Domenicano, Bologna 1985) 128 pp. Vie du bx. Innocent V ... OP par un religieux du mme ordre [Pie Mothon OP] (Imprimerie Vaticane, Roma 1896) [cum adiuncto 'bullario B.Innocentii PP. V'(pp.259-348)]
page 97
De S.Catharina Senensi Vide RP Noffke. * Le Dialogue, trad. franaise Lucienne Portier (Cerf, Paris 1992, ISBN 2204-04487-3) 419 pp. Caroline Walker Bynum, Holy Feast and Holy Fast. The religious significance of food to medieval women (Univ. of California 1987, ISBN 0-520-05722-8) 444 pp. [tractat inter alia de Catharina Senensi.] Kenelm Foster & Mary John Ronayne OP, edd., I Catherine. Selected writings of St Catherine of Siena (Collins, London 1980, 0-00-215351-3) 304 pp. [paginae selectae praecipue ex epistulis S.Catharinae].
David Wallace, 'Mystics and Followers in Siena and East Anglia: A Study in Taxonomy, Class and Cultural Mediation', in Marion Glasscoe, ed., The Medieval Mystical Tradition in England III (Brewer, Cambridge 1984, ISBN 085991-160-8) 169-191 [includes a study of Catherine of Siena and some of her followers, especially Neri di Landoccio Pagliaresi, Niccol Cicerchia and Felice Tancredi da Massa].
page 98
De Fratribus Op Scriptoribus
De elenchis scriptorum
Charles Auth OP, Dominican Bibliography 1216-1986 [of publications in English by or about Dominicans of any period] (apud auctorem; exemplaria in pluribus bibliothecis locata sunt). S.G.Axters OP, Bibliotheca Dominicana Neerlandica Manuscripta 12241500 (Bibliothque de la Revue d'Histoire Ecclsiastique, Louvain 1970) 383 pp. S.G.Axters OP, 'Bibliotheca Dominicana Neerlandica Manuscripta II', Ons geestelijk Erf 50 (1976) 309-336. Jos S.Diaz, Dominicos de los siglos XVI y XVII: Escritos localizados (Fundacin Universitaria, Madrid 1977, ISBN 84-7392-029-5) 579 pp. Andrs Mesanza OP, Bibliografa de la Provincia Dominicana de Colombia (Ed. Sur-America, Caracas 1929) 337 pp. Manuel Gonzlez Pola OP, Bibliografa de la Provincia de Nuestra Seora del Rosario 1970-1979 (apud provinciam, Madrid 1975, 1977, 1980) 50+85+68 pp. Laureano Robles, Escritores Dominicos de la Corona de Aragn, sig. XIIIXV (Univ. Pontificia, Salamanca 1972) 304 pp. * J.Salvador y Conde OP, Historia de la Provincia Dominicana de Espaa. I: Enseanza y Publicaciones 1800-1988 (S.Esteban, Salamanca 1989, ISBN 84-85045-86-6) 441 pp. [bibliographia scriptorum provinciae, quae tamen non recenset editiones recentiores operum eorum]. De scriptoribus medii aevi Albertus Magnus Vide supra D De Trad. Int. Gen. Bos, Hackett; RP Tugwell 1988. * Ludwig Hdl, 'Der Abschied von den kosmischen Engeln im Werk Alberts des Grossen', in W.Hrle et al., edd., Unsere Welt - Gottes Schpfung.
Festschrift fr Eberhard Wlfel (Elwert, Marburg 1992, ISBN 3-77080975-0) 77-95. Aldobrandinus de Cavalcantibus (K I 35-38) Andrs Vizkelety, 'Ein Aldobrin zugeschriebene Predigt mit ungarischen Glossen im "Lwener Codex" und ihre Parallelberlieferung in Wien', Codices Manuscripti 11 (1985) 90-93. Bartholomaeus Tridentinus (K I 172-174) Liber epilogorum in gesta sanctorum [Kaeppeli #471]. I have looked briefly at British Library Arundel 330, which Fleith (vide RP) lists as a 'contaminated' manuscript of the Legenda Aurea [her LA 379] (it is not mentioned by Kaeppeli). But the prologue comes from Bartholomew of Trent, as does the section on Advent (f.1) and the two sections on St Dominic (ff.21v-22r, 36v-38r). Fleith notes the extraneous matter on the Translation of St Dominic, but not the fact that the section on Advent and the main legenda of St Dominic do not belong to the Legenda Aurea. On the face of it, this MS should probably be treated as a manuscript of Bartholomew rather than James of Varagine, though the matter needs further investigation [S.Tugwell]. * Domenico Gobbi, ed., Bartolomeo da Trento. Domenicano e agiografo medievale (Biblioteca Cappuccini, Trento 1990) 229 pp. Bartholomaeus Vincentinus (K I 179-182) Vide RP Gaffuri. Bertholdus de Moosburg (K I 240) Vide supra D De Trad. Int. Gen. Bos. Expositio super Elementationem Procli, ed. Maria Rita Pagnoni-Sturlese, Loris Sturlese & Burkhard Mojsisch (Corpus Philosophorum Teutonicorum Medii Aevi VI, F.Meiner, Hamburg 1984, 1986, ISBN 37873-0599-8, 3-7873-0673-0) LVII+250, XXI+260 pp. [hucusque haec duo volumina edita sunt]. Bonushomo (K I 255) Sermones: vide quae infra disserit L.J.Bataillon OP. Durandus de S.Porciano (K I 339-350) De origine potestatum: vide infra s.v. Laurentius Pignon.
page 100
Eckhart (K I 354-358) Vide supra D De Trad. Int. Gen. Bos, Hackett; E Mertens. * BIBLIOGRAPHIA: Niklaus Largier, Bibliographie zu Meister Eckhart (Universittsverlag, Freiburg, Schweiz 1989, ISBN 3-7278-0632-X) 153 pp. Die Lateinischen Werke (Kohlhammer, Stuttgart) nunc habet 4 tomos editos necnon tomum quintum usque ad 'Lieferung 4' (1988), primi quoque tomi 'Zweiter Hauptteil' usque ad 'Lieferung 4' (1992). * L'Oeuvre Latine de Matre Eckhart [textus latinus cum versione gallica commentariis aliquatenus elucidatus] (Cerf, Paris) habet duo tomos: 1, Fernand Brunner, Alain de Libera et al., edd., Commentaire de la Gense prcd des Prologues (1984, ISBN 2-204-01971-2) 694 pp.; 6, Alain de Libera, douard Wber OP & milie Zum Brunn, edd., Commentaire sur le Prologue de Jean (1989, ISBN 2-204-02834-7) 461 pp. Tota series complectetur 10 tomos. * David Blamires, 'Tauler and Eckhart Marginalia in a copy of Theologia Teutsch (1518)', Bulletin of the John Rylands Library of Manchester 73.1 (1991) 91-103. * Oliver Davies, Meister Eckhart: Mystical Theologian (SPCK, London 1991, ISBN 0-281-04520-8) 257 pp. * Donald F.Duclow, 'Meister Eckhart on the Book of Wisdom: Commentary and Sermons', Traditio 43 (1987) 215-235. * Burkhard Hasebrink, Formen initiativer Rede bei Meister Eckhart (Niemeyer, Tbingen 1991, ISBN 3-484-36032-1) 260 pp. * John Margetts, 'Ubi es? Observations on Meister Eckhart's views concerning eternity and the here and now', Forum for Modern Language Studies 27 (1991) 113-125. * Donata Schoeller, Gottesgeburt und Selbstbewusstsein. Denken der Einheit bei Meister Eckhart und G.W.F.Hegel (Schriftenreihe des Forschungsinstituts fr Philosophie Hannover Band 4, Bernward/Morus, Hildesheim 1992, ISBN 3-87065-717-0 & 3-87554-251-7) 142 pp. * Heinrich Stirnimann OP & Ruedi Imbach, edd., Eckardus Theutonicus, homo doctus et sanctus. Nachweise und Berichte zum Prozess gegen Meister Eckhart (Universittsverlag, Freiburg, Schweiz 1992, ISBN 37278-0773-3) 312 pp. * Joachim Theisen, Predigt und Gottesdienst: liturgische Strukturen in den Predigten Meister Eckharts (Lang, Frankfurt am Main 1990, ISBN 3-63142449-3) 600 pp. * Denys Turner, 'Eckhart and the Cloud on Detachment, Interiority and Paradox', Eckhart Review June 1992 pp.9-26.
Erwin Waldschtz, Denken und Erfahren des Grundes. Zur philosophischen Deutung Meister Eckhart (Herder, Wien 1989, ISBN 3210-24927-X) 372 pp. Richard Woods OP, '"I am the Son of God": Eckhart and Aquinas on the Incarnation', Eckhart Review June 1992 pp.27-46.
Franciscus de Trevio (deest in K) De miraculo [S.Dominici] facto in conventu fratrum praedicatorum in Aretio in fratre Iacobutio de Spoleto [anno 1326] (cod. Modena, Bibl. Estense, Campori App. 59 ff.154v-156v). Galvanus de Flamma (K II 6-10) Chronica parva OP: codex saec. XIX nuper repertus est in archivo provinciae Tolosanae, cuius textus non respondet illi a Reichert edito e cod. Casanatensi neque codici Ravennati (Classense 347). Gaufridus Grammaticus (K II 19) * L.Voigts & F.Stubbings, 'Promptorium Parvulorum: manuscript fragments at Emmanuel College and their relation to Pynson's editio princeps', Transactions of the Cambridge Bibliographical Society 9 (1989) 358-371. Guillelmus de Moerbeke (K II 122-129) * Procli Elementatio Theologica, ed. Helmut Boese (University Press, Leuven 1987, ISBN 90-6186-244-2) 145 pp. Procli Commentarium in Parmenidem Platonis, ed. Carlos Steel (University Press, Leuven 1982, 1985, ISBN 90-6186-124-1, 90-6186124-1) 775 pp. Procli tractatus de decem dubitationibus circa providentiam, de providentia et fato, de malorum subsistentia, ed. Daniel Isaac, Proclus. Trois tudes sur la Providence (Les Belles Lettres, Paris 1977-1982) 226+172+212 pp. * J.Brams & W.Vanhamel, edd., Guillaume de Moerbeke. Recueil d'tudes (University Press, Leuven 1989, ISBN 90-6186-298-1) 413 pp. [cum bibliographia amplissima de vita operibusque eius]. Emilio Panella OP, 'Nuove testimonianze su Guglielmo da Moerbeke', AFP 56 (1986) 49-55. * Emilio Panella OP, 'Ancora sul penitenziere Guglielmo da Moerbeke', AFP 59 (1989) 5-16. A.Paravicini Bagliani, 'Nuovi documenti su Guglielmo da Moerbeke', AFP 52 (1982) 135-143.
R.Wielockx, 'Guillaume de Moerbeke, rviseur de sa rvision du "De Anima"'. Recherches de Thologie Ancienne et Mdivale 54 (1987) 113185.
Guillelmus Petri de Godino (K II 152-155) Tractatus de causa immediata ecclesiastice potestatis, ed. Wm.D.McCready, The Theory of Papal Monarchy in the fourteenth Century (PIMS, Toronto 1982, ISBN 0-88844-056-1) 397 pp. D.Van den Auweele, 'A propos de la tradition manuscrite du De causa immediata ecclesiastice potestatis de Guillaume de Pierre Godin (d.1336)'. Recherches de Thologie Ancienne et Mdivale 51 (1984) 183-205 [ base d'un manuscrit qu'il a dcouvert, l'auteur conteste le stemma de McReady et son interprtation de la gense de l'ouvrage, bien qu'il trouve probable son ascription Guillaume]. Guillelmus de Rothwell (K II 160-162) Kent Emery, 'The "Sentences" Abbreviation of William de Rothwell OP, Univ. of Pennsylvania Lat. MS 32', Recherches de Thologie Ancienne et Mdivale 51 (1984) 69-135. Henricus Institoris (Kramer) (QE I 896-897) Malleus Maleficarum, ed. Andr Schnyder (Kmmerle, Gppingen 1991, ISBN 3-87452-802-2) [Wiederaufgabe des Erstdrucks von 1487. Expectatur secundus tomus commentariorum ab A.Schnyder factorum.] Henricus Suso (K II 218-220) The Exemplar, trans. M.Ann Edward OP (Priory, Dubuque 1962) 234+407 pp. * The Exemplar, with two German sermons, trans. Frank Tobin (Classics of Western Spirituality, New York 1989, ISBN 0-8091-0407-5) 416 pp. Oeuvres compltes, trad. Jeanne Ancelet-Hustache (Seuil, Paris 1977, ISBN 2-02-004566-4) 589 pp. Hieronymus Savonarola Vide RP Benavent, Garfagnini, Verde; et in altero fasciculo 'Progetto Savonarola'. * Pierre Antonetti, Savonarole, le prophte dsarm (Perrin, Paris 1991, ISBN 2-262-00855-8) 303 pp. Giulio Cattin, Il Primo Savonarola. Poesie e prediche autografe dal codice Borromeo (Olschki, Firenze 1973) 339 pp.
* *
* *
Franco Cordero, Savonarola, 4 volumi (Laterza, Roma 1986-1988) 367+561+669+826 pp. [l'autore non amico del Frate!]. Marcia B.Hall, 'Savonarola's preaching and the patronage of Art', in Timothy Verdun & John Henderson, edd., Christianity and the Renaissance: Image and Religious Imagination in the Quattrocento (Syracuse University Press 1990, ISBN 0-8156-2414-X) 493-522. Alvaro Huerga OP, Savonarola (BAC, Madrid 1978, ISBN 84-220-08564) 261 pp. Norbert Huged, Savonarole et les Florentins (France-Empire, Paris 1984) 251 pp. G.A.Scaltriti OP & C.Bertolo [TOSD], La Difesa al Processo di Savonarola (I.L.A. Palma, Palermo 1989) 55 pp. Donald Weinstein, 'The Art of Dying Well and popular piety in the preaching and thought of Girolamo Savonarola', in Marcel Tetel et al., edd., Life and death in fifteenth-century Florence (Duke Univ., Durham N.C. 1989, ISBN 0-8223-0872-X) 88-104.
Hugo a S.Caro (K II 269-281) J.P.Torrell, OP, Thorie de la prophtie et philosophie de la connaissance aux environs 1230: la contribution d'Hugues de Saint-Cher (Spicilegium Sacrum Lovaniense, Louvain 1977) 304 pp. Humbertus de Romanis (K II 283-295) Vide supra BG 1274 & E Briou, Bernstein, Cole; RP Brett, Tugwell. * Jenny Swanson, 'Childhood and Childrearing in ad status sermons by later thirteenth century friars', Journal of Medieval History 16 (1990) 309-331 [including Humbert of Romans]. Iacobus de Varagine (K II 348-369) Vide supra E Murray; RP Fleith, Gaffuri. Tabulam plenissimam codicum Legendae Aureae compilavit B.Fleith (vide RP). Duo codices ab ea non recensiti sunt: Arundel Castle, England (s.xv) (cf. Biblioteca Norfolciana, 1961, p.7; numquam minute scrutatus est hic codex, qui dicitur dignus esse qui ab aliquo codicum illuminatorum huius aetatis perito examinetur); Bergendal Collection (Toronto) cod. 30 (s.xiv). C.S.M.Kniazzeh & E.J.Neugaard, edd., Vides des sants rosselloneses [versio Catalanica Legendae Aureae saec. xiii facta] (Editorial Rafael Dalmau, Barcelona 1977, ISBN 84-232-0099-X) 215+523+537 pp. [Vol. I: studium grammaticum necnon glossarium; II-III: editio critica textus integri.]
Iohannes (deest in K) * Anne Hudson, The Premature Reformation. Wycliffite Texts and Lollard History (Clarendon Press, Oxford 1988, ISBN 0-19-822762-0) 49-50, notes an anti-Wycliffite Dominican writer 'frater Iohannes', whose Pharetra Sacramenti survives in three MSS: Cambridge University Library Ff.6.44 ff.60-139v, Lambeth Palace 392 ff.59-111, Eton College 170 ff.1-130v. Iohannes Dominici (K II 406-413) Vide supra D De Immaculata Da Prati. * Daniel R.Lesnick, 'Civic preaching in the early Renaissance: Giovanni Dominici's Florentine sermons', in Timothy Verdun & John Henderson, edd., Christianity and the Renaissance: Image and Religious Imagination in the Quattrocento (Syracuse University Press 1990, ISBN 0-8156-2414X) 208-225. B.L.Ullman, 'The Dedication Copy of Giovanni Dominici's "Lucula Noctis"', in id., Studies in the Italian Renaissance (Ed. Storia e Letteratura, Roma 1973) 255-275 [inter alia, highly critical of Coulon's edition of Lucula Noctis]. Iohannes Gobii sen. (K II 442) Miracula b.Mariae Magdalenae: codex deperditus nuper in lucem regressus iam Parisiis locatus est, BN n.a.l. 2672. Iohannes Gobii iun. (K II 442-446) Scala coeli (editio): vide RP Polo de Beaulieu. Iohannes Herolt (K II 450-460) Vide RP Dahmus. * Xavier Hermand, in dissertatione sua (vide Diss.) corrigit tabulam codicum Promptorii exemplorum a Kaeppeli compilatam: cod. Wroc aw I F 696 eiciendus est, quippe qui Prompt. Exempl. non praebeat. Alii autem codices adiciendi sunt: Basel A VI 31; ibid. A XI 44; Cambridge, Univ. Lib. Mm. 5.39; Wien, sterreichische Nationalbibl. lat. 1535. Berlin, Deutsche Staatsbibliothek Magd. 208, nunc signatur Berlin, Staatsbibl., Preussischer Kulturbesitz Magd. 208. Colmar, Bibl. du Consistoire 1940 nunc signatur Colmar, Bibl. de la Ville CPC 1940. * Ushaw College cod. 33 (s.xv) (a Kaeppeli non recensitus) continere videtur plura opera eius (Kaeppeli #2390, 2387, 2391). Vide N.Ker & A.J.Piper,
page 105
Medieval Manuscripts in British Libraries IV (Clarendon Press, Oxford 1992, ISBN 0-19-818196-5) 544-545. Iohannes de Malliaco (K II 473-474) Legenda s.Dominici, trans. S.Tugwell, Early Dominicans 53-60 (vide RP Tugwell 1982). Iohannes Parisiensis Quidort (K II 517-524) * Janet Coleman, 'The Dominican Political Theory of John of Paris in its Context', in Diana Wood, ed., The Church and Sovereignty c.590-1918 (Studies in Church History, Subsidia 9, Oxford 1991, ISBN 0-631-180427) 187-223. Iohannes de Ragusio (K II 532-533) Tractatus de Ecclesia: vide RP anjek 1983. Iohannes Tauler (K III 20-21) Opere, trad. italiana Bernardino de Blasio OP (Paoline, Alba 1977) 926 pp. * Sermons, trad. franaise E.Hugueny, G.Thry & M.A.L.Corin, dite et prsente par Jean-Pierre Jossua OP, avec une notice d'douard-Henri Wber OP sur Jean Tauler et Matre Eckhart (Cerf, Paris 1991, ISBN 2204-04257-9) 738 pp. Sermons, English trans. Maria Shrady (Classics of Western Spirituality, New York 1985, ISBN 0-8091-0357-5) 183 pp. [a rather meagre selection, not very accurately translated]. * Johannes G.Mayer, 'Tauler in der Bibliothek der Laienbrder von Rebdorf', in K.Kunze et al., edd., berlieferungsgeschichtliche Editionen und Studien zur deutschen Literatur des Mittelalters: Kurt Ruh zum 75 Geburtstag (Niemeyer,Tbingen 1989, ISBN 3-484-36031-3) 365-390. Iohannes de Turrecremata (K III 24-42) Vide RP Izbicki. * Libellus contra Haereticos [K #2713], ed. C.Schmitt, 'Le trait du cardinal Jean de Torquemada sur la pauvret vanglique', AFP 57 (1987) 103-144 [cum editione textus]. B.L.Ullman, Studies in the Italian Renaissance (Roma 1973) 458-459 has some interesting comments on Juan de Torquemada and on a manuscript of his (in the possession of Mr Munby) and on his role in introducing printing to Italy.
page 106
Iordanus de Pisis (K III 52) Vide supra E Murray; RP Delcorno. * Daniela Franceschini, 'Un ritrovato codice di prediche di Giordano da Pisa', Lettere Italiane 43 (1991) 570-586 [de codice in archivo conventus S.Dominici, Fiesole, collocato]. * Sul Terzo Capitolo del Genesi, ed. Cristina Marchioni (Olschki, Firenze 1992, ISBN 88-222-3915-6) 312 pp. Laurentius Pignon (K III 67) A.J.Vanderjagt, Laurens Pignon OP: Confessor of Philip the Good. Ideas on jurisdiction and the estates (Milot, Venlo 1985, ISBN 9070474-02-6) 225 pp. [cum editione tractatus Du commencement de seigneurie et de diversit d'estas (K #2821), cuius prima pars, ut Vanderjagt monstravit, paene versio est tractatus Durandi de S.Porciano De origine potestatum, cuius textus hic ab editione 1506 assumptus typis denuo exaratus est.] Ludolphus Saxo (K III 92) G.Hendrix, 'Le dominicain Ludolphe de Saxe crivit-il sa Vita Christi Pars I entre 1324 et 1328?', Recherches de Thologie ancienne et mdivale 66 (1979) pp.228-234 [l'auteur conteste la datation de la premire partie de la VC propose par Baier, et soutient que L. tait toujours dominicain quand il l'crivait]. Nicolaus de Argentina (K III 143-145) * Summa II 8-14, ed. Tiziana Suarez-Nani (Corpus Philosophorum Teutonicorum Medii Aevi V 2(3), Hamburg 1990, ISBN 3-7873-0968-3) 205 pp. * T.Suarez-Nani, Tempo ed essere nell'autunno del medioevo. Il "De Tempore" di Nicola di Strasburgo ed il dibattito sulla natura ed il senso del tempo agli inizi del XIV secolo (Bochumer Studien zur Philosophie 13, Grner, Amsterdam 1989, ISBN 90-6032-298-3) 246 pp. Nicolaus Trivet (K III 187-196) Exposicio super Boecio, De Consolatione, ed. E.T.Silk [privatim abhinc aliquot annos super 'microfilm' distributum est]. B.L.Ullman, Studies in the Italian Renaissance (Roma 1973) 31 comments on the role of Dominicans in the early 14th-century 'rediscovery' of Seneca's tragedies.
page 107
Petrus Calo (K III 220-221) Vide RP Tugwell 1991 (qui etiam parat editionem duarum legendarum Sancti Dominici ab eo compilatarum). Legenda S.Dominici, ed. T.Mamachi, Annales (Roma 1756) Appendix 334-346 (e cod. Vaticano). Petrus de Dacia (K III 224-225) De gratia naturam ditante sive de virtutibus Christinae Stumbelensis, critice ed. Monika Asztalos (Almqvist & Wiksell, Stockholm 1982, ISBN 91-7146-302-X) 215 pp. Vita Christinae Stumbelensis, ed. Johannes Paulson (1896) (re-ed. P.Lang, Frankfurt am Main 1985, ISBN 3-8204-9028-0) 257 pp. Bengt Ingmar Kilstrm, Domininanska perspectiv (Verbum, Lund 1976) 80-91, 'Petrus de Dacia och ruinspelen i Visby' [de Petro et de spectaculo scaenico apud ruinas Visby edito]. Petrus de Palude (K III 243-249) * Jean Dunbabin, A Hound of God (vide RP Dunbabin) [biographia gratiosa, sed haud parum citationibus perperam e codicibus transcriptis et perverse interpretatis vitiata. Vide Simon Tugwell OP, Medieval History (Headstart Publications) 2.1 (1992) 182-184]. Jrgen Miethke, 'Eine unbekannte Handschrift von Petrus de Paludes Traktat "De potestate pape" aus dem Besitz Juan de Torquemadas in der Vatikanischen Bibliothek', Quellen und Forschungen aus italienischen Archiven und Bibliotheken 59 (1979) 468-475 [agitur de Vat. lat. 4134]. Petrus de Remis (K III 256-257) Sermo de evangelistis, trans. S.Tugwell, Early Dominicans 146-148 (vide RP Tugwell 1982). Vide etiam sermonem editum infra. Raphael de Pornassio (K III 296) Vide RP Horst 1991. Cod. Cartusiensium apud Parkminster, olim D 156 (de quo vide R.Creytens, AFP 49 (1979) 166-185), nunc signatur dd.1 (N.Ker & A.J.Piper, Medieval Manuscripts in British Libraries IV [Oxford 1992] 56-60).
page 108
Raymundus Martini (K III 281-283) Adolfo Robles OP, Fray Ramn Mart de Subirats (OPE, Caleruega 1986, ISBN 84-7188-156-X) 88 pp. Remigius de' Girolami (K III 297-302) Vide supra E d'Avray (2), Murray; Diss. J.C.Roberts. Emilio Panella OP, 'Nuova cronologia remigiana', AFP 60 (1990) 145-311. Contra falsos ecclesie professores, ed. Filippo Tamburini (Pont. Univ. Lateranense, Roma 1981) 356 pp. De subiecto theologie, ed. Emilio Panella OP (Studia Univ. S.Tomae in Urbe, Milano 1982, ISBN 88-7030-955-X) 91 pp. * David d'Avray, 'The comparative study of memorial preaching', Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5th ser. 40 (1990) 25-42 [includes a discussion of Remigio de' Girolami on Philip IV of France]. Ricardus Fishacre (K III 303-306) Vide RP O'Carroll, Long; et supra D De Trad. Int. Gen. Biffi. * Stephen F.Brown, 'Richard Fishacre on the Need for "Philosophy"', in R.Link-Salinger, ed., A Straight Path: Studies in Medieval Philosophy and Culture. Essays in Honor of Arthur Hyman (Catholic Univ., Washington DC 1988, ISBN 0-8132-0648-0) 23-36. Ricardus Knapwell (K III 306-307) Quaestio disputata de unitate formae, ed. Francis E.Kelley (Bibliothque Thomiste XLIV, Vrin, Paris 1982, ISBN 2-7116-0793-3) 97 pp. Ricoldus de Monte Crocis (K III 308-310) * Epistola I, ed. Emilio Panella OP, 'Preghiera e protesta. La prima lettera di Riccoldo', AFP 59 (1989) 17-88 [cum editione textus]. Contra legem Sarracenorum, ed. J.M.Mrigoux OP, Memorie Domenicane NS 17 (1986) 1-144 [cum presentatione maximi momenti ab Emilio Panella OP facta ibidem V-XL]. * I Saraceni (Contra Legem Sarracenorum), trad. ital. Giuseppe Rizzardi (Nardini, Firenze 1992, ISBN 88-404-2413-X) 187 pp. * Emilio Panella OP, 'Ricerche su Riccoldo da Monte di Croce', AFP 58 (1988) 5-85. Robertus Holcot (K III 313-320) Quodlibeta. Hester Goodenough Gelber, Exploring the Boundaries of Reason. Three questions on the nature of God by Robert Holcot OP
page 109
(PIMS, Toronto 1983, ISBN 0-88844-062-6) 139 pp. [cum editione trium quodlibetorum]. Robertus Kilwardby (K III 320-325) Vide supra D De Trad. Int. Gen. Biffi; RP Schenk. P.Osmund Lewry, 'Robert Kilwardby', in Dictionary of Literary Biography 115 (Detroit 1992) 257-262. In Priscianum maiorem: non est Roberti secundum Osmund Lewry OP, 'The commentary on Priscianus Maior ascribed to Robert Kilwardby: the problem of authorship', Cahiers de l'Institut du Moyen-Age Grec et Latin 15 (1975) 12+-17+. De accentibus, ed. P.O Lewry OP, 'Thirteenth-century teaching on speech and accentuation: Robert Kilwardby's commentary on De accentibus of pseudo-Priscian', Mediaeval Studies 50 (1988) 96-185. * De tempore, De spiritu fantastico, ed. P.Osmund Lewry OP (British Academy, Oxford 1987, ISBN 0-19-726054-3) 186 pp. De natura relationis, ed. Lorenz Schmcker (apud auctorem: Dr L.Schmcker, 8172 Lenggries, Schloss Hohenburg, 1980) 49 pp. Quaestiones in libros Sententiarum I, ed. Johannes Schneider (Bayerische Akademie, Mnchen 1986, ISBN 3-7696-9013-3) 308 pp.; III 1, ed. Elisabeth Gssman (ibid. 1982, ISBN 3-7696-9010-9) 260 pp.; III 2, ed. Gerhard Leibold (ibid. 1985, ISBN 3-7696-9012-5) 279 pp. [Libri II curat editionem G.Leibold (Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Postfach 220002, 8000 Mnchen 22, Marstallplatz 8, Deutschland), libri IV Richard Schenck OP (vide RP Schenk).] Letter to Dominican novices (vide RP Tugwell, Early Dominicans 149152). Merton College. Injunctions of Archbishop Kilwardby 1276, ed. H.W.Garrod (University Press, Oxford 1929) 15 pp. * G.Leibold, 'Alte Tugenden - neu gefragt? Zur Tradition der Tugendethik am Beispiel Robert Kilwardbys', in A.Bilgr et al., ed., Weite des Herzens, Weite des Lebens (M.Langer, Regensburg 1989, ISBN 3-7917-1138-5) 629-640. P.Osmund Lewry OP, 'Robert Kilwardby on Imagination: the reconciliation of Aristotle and Augustine', Medioevo 9 (1983) 1-42. P.Osmund Lewry OP, 'Robert Kilwardby on Meaning: a Parisian course on the Logica Vetus', Miscellanea Mediaevalia 13/1 (W.de Gruyter, Berlin 1981) 376-384.
page 110
P.Osmund Lewry OP, 'Robertus Anglicus and the Italian Kilwardby', in Alfonso Maier, ed., English Logic in Italy in the 14th and 15th centuries (Bibliopolis, Napoli 1982, ISBN 88-7088-054-0) 33-51. Robertus de Uzs (K III 327-328) Vide supra B saex. XX Kerby-Fulton; RP Amargier. Rolandus Cremonensis (K III 330-331) Vide supra D De Trad. Int. Gen. Biffi; Diss. Hess. Romanus de Ursinis (K III 332-333) * Blake Beattie, 'A Later Thirteenth-Century Paschal Sermon and Collatio from the University of Paris', Scintilla: A Student Journal for Medievalists 6 (1989) 30-64 [identifying Romano Orsini OP as the author of the sermons in MS Oxford, Bodleian Library, Ash. 757 ff.203ra-207vb]. Simon de Cascina (K III 344) * Sermo quando scolares faciunt dominum, ed. Marina Soriani Innocenti, 'Un sermone goliardico in onore di Pietro Gambacorta, Signore di Pisa 1370-1392', Bollettino Storico Pisano 60 (1991) 311-322, 363-364. Colloquio Spirituale, ed. Fausta Dalla Riva (Olschki, Firenze 1982, ISBN 88-222-3100-7) 234 pp. Stephanus de Borbone (K III 354-355) Vide supra E Bernstein; RP Polo. * Jacques Berlioz, 'Hros paen et prdication chrtienne: Jules Csar dans le recueil d'exempla du dominicain tienne de Bourbon', in W.J.Aerts & M.Gosman, edd., Exemplum et similitudo (E.Forsten, Groningen 1988) 123-143. * Jacques Berlioz & Jean-Luc Eichenlaub, 'Les tombeaux des chevaliers de la Table Ronde Saint-miland (Sane-et-Loire)? Recherches sur un exemplum du dominicain tienne de Bourbon', Romania 109 (1988) 18-49. Theodericus de Apoldia Vide RP Tugwell 1985. * Matthias Werner, 'Die Elisabeth-Vita des Dietrich von Apolda als Beispiel sptmittelalterlicher Hagiographie', in Hans Patze, ed., Geschichtsschreibung und Geschichtsbewusstsein im spten Mittelalter (Jan Thorbecke, Sigmaringen 1987) 523-541.
page 111
Thomas Agni de Lentini Sermo de S.Dominico, trans. S.Tugwell, Early Dominicans 61-65 (vide RP Tugwell 1982) [e textu latino a L.J.Bataillon OP parato]. Thomas Cantimpratanus Vita Ioannis Cantipratensis, ed. Robert Godding, 'Une oeuvre indite de Thomas de Cantimpr', Revue d'Histoire Ecclsiastique 76 (1981) 241316. Life of Christina Mirabilis, trans. Margot H.King (Peregrina, Toronto 1986, ISBN 0-920669-01-8) 54 pp. * Life of Lutgard of Aywires, trans. Margot H.King (revised ed. Peregrina, Toronto 1991, ISBN 0-920669-3) 207 pp. [cum ampla bibliographia]. * Life of Margaret of Ypres, trans. Margot H.King (Peregrina, Toronto 1990, ISBN 0-920669-15-8) 89 pp. * Supplement to the life of Marie d'Oignies, trans. Hugh Peiss (revised ed. Peregrina, Toronto 1990, ISBN 0-920669-03-4) 70 pp. * Vie de Sainte Ludgarde, trad. Andr Wankenne (Presses Universitaires, Namur 1991, ISBN 2-87037-135-7) 62 pp. Thomas Sutton Quodlibeta, ed. Michael Schmaus (Bayerische Akademie, Mnchen 1969) 681 pp. Continuatio expositionis Th. Aquinatis in libros Aristotelis de Generatione et Corruptione, ed. Francis E.Kelley (ibid. 1976, ISBN 3-7696-9006-0) 211 pp. Quaestiones Ordinariae, ed. Johannes Schneider (ibid. 1977, ISBN 37696-9003-6) 1009 pp. Contra quodlibet Iohannis Duns Scoti, ed. Johannes Schneider (ibid. 1978, ISBN 3-7696-9007-9) 112 pp. Alessandro D.Conti, 'Thomas Sutton's commentary on the Categories according to MS Oxford, Merton College 289', in P.Osmund Lewry OP, ed., The Rise of British Logic (PIMS, Toronto 1983, ISBN 0-88844-8074) 173-213 [cum editione partiali textus]. Thomas Waleys Vide RP Bernal 1992. Marc Dykmans, 'A propos de Jean XXII et Benot XII: la libration de Thomas Waleys', Archivum Historiae Pontificiae 7 (1969) 115-130 [auctor defendit Thomam iam 14 augusti 1334 ab ipso Ioanne XXII liberatum esse].
Ulricus de Argentina * De summo bono (Corpus Philosophorum Teutonicorum Medii Aevi 1) I, ed. Burkhard Mojsisch (Hamburg 1989, ISBN 3-7873-0918-7) 77 pp.; II 1-4, ed. Alain de Libera (1987, ISBN 3-7873-0697-8) 162 pp.; IV 1-2(17), ed. Sabina Pieperhoff (1987, ISBN 3-7873-0698-6) 150 pp. Venturinus Bergomensis * Dinora Corsi, 'La "Crociata" di Venturino da Bergamo nella crisi spirituale di met Trecento', Archivio Storico Italiano 147 (1989) 695-747. Vincentius Bellovacensis Vide RP Brincken De eius codice Florilegii Gallici (nunc Paris BN lat. 17903) vide L.R.Reynolds, ed., Texts and Transmission. A survey of the Latin classics (ed. emendata Clarendon Press, Oxford 1986, ISBN 0-19-814456-3) 9394; de eius usu huius codicis ibid. 106, 403, 422. Vincentius Ferrer Vide BG Cahiers de Fanjeaux; RP Montagnes, Viera; Diss. Hodel. Quaestio de Unitate Universalis, ed. John A.Trentman, Mediaeval Studies 44 (1982) 110-137. Tractatus de Suppositionibus, ed. John A.Trentman (Frommann-Holzboog, Stuttgart/Bad Cannstatt 1977, ISBN 3-7728-0493-4) 188 pp. [editionem non vere criticam iudicat A.Robles OP]. * Tratados Filosficos [versio hispanica], ed. Adolfo Robles OP, trad. V.Forcada OP (Valencia 1987, ISBN 84-398-9109-1) 187 pp. [manuscriptis plenius usus est Robles quam Trentman.] De scriptoribus aetatis recentioris (c.1500-1750) Natalis Alexander (CP 380-398) Anton Hnggi, Der Kirchenhistoriker Natalis Alexander (1639-1724) (Universittsverlag, Freiburg, Schweiz 1955) 417 pp. [cum plenissimis bibliographiis]. Matteo Bandello (QE II 155-157) Adelin Charles Fiorato, Bandello entre l'histoire et l'criture. La vie, l'exprience sociale, l'volution culturelle d'un conteur de la Renaissance (Olschki, Firenze 1979, ISBN 88-222-2851-0) 686 pp.
page 113
Opera latina inedita vel rara, ed. Carlo Godi (Antenore, Padova 1983) 380 pp. Melchor Cano (QE II 176-178) Vide infra Carranza; RP Horst 1989. Felix Casado Barroso, La virtud de esperanza en Melchor Cano (Instituto Espaol de Historia Eclesistica, Roma 1969) 213 pp. [cum editione eius commentariorum super quaestiones S.Thomae de spe]. Bartolom Carranza (QE II 236-243) Jos Luis Novaln, 'El Den de Oviedo don Alvaro de Valds. Gestiones de la Inquisicin Espaola contra B.Carranza en la Corte de Paulo IV', Archivum Historiae Pontificiae 7 (1969) 287-327. J.Ignacio Tellechea Idigoras, 'Melchor Cano y Bartolom Carranza. Dos Dominicos frente a frente', Hispania Sacra 15 (1962) 5-89. Ambrosius Catharinus (QE II 144-151) Vide supra D De Immaculata Bosco; RP Horst. Apologia pro veritate, ed. Josef Schweizer & August Franzen (Aschendorffsche Verlag, Mnster 1956) 372 pp. Juan Cobo (QE II 306-307) Apologia de la Verdadera Religin [en Espaol, Ingls y Chino], ed. Fidel Villarroel OP (UST, Manila 1986, ISBN 971-506-007-2) 408 pp. Egnazio Danti (QE II 275-276) * Franco A.Levi & G.R.Levi-Donati, 'Due strumenti della scienza del Cinquecento custoditi a Perugia', Bollettino della Deputazione di Storia Patria per l'Umbria 88 (1991) 119-129 ['some interesting documentation about Danti, "cosmografo del Serenissimo Gran Duca di Toscana" and "professore di Sfera" at Florence and Perugia, who probably gave instructions for the construction of a sphaera armillaria and a quadrant, now at Perugia' (L.J.Bataillon)] Agustn de Esbarroya (QE II 152-153) Purificador de la Conciencia, ed. Alvaro Huerga OP (Fundacin Universitaria, Madrid 1973, ISBN 84-600-5908-1) 372 pp. [cum studio biographico auctoris].
page 114
Ioannes Poinsot a S.Thoma (QE II 538-539) De vita operibusque eius vide tomum primum editionis Solesmensis iii-cviii. Cursus Theologicus, studio monachorum quorumdam Solesmensium ed. (Descle, Paris): Ia Pars qq.1-7 (1931), qq.8-18 (1934), qq.19-26 (1937), qq.27-74 (1953), Ia IIae qq.1-21 (1962). [Soli hi tomi editi sunt, nec praevisum est iam ceteros editum iri.] Plures tractatus editi sunt ab A.Matthieu & H.Gagn (Presses Universitaires Laval, Quebec): De auctoritate summi pontificis, De certitudine principiorum theologiae (1947) 317 pp.; de donis spiritus sancti (1948) 383 pp.; de fide (1948) 358 pp.; de habitibus (1949) 357 pp.; de virtutibus (1952) 576 pp. Les dons du Saint-Esprit, trad. Rassa Maritain (Cerf, Juvisy 1930) 312 pp. The Gifts of the Holy Spirit, trans. Dominic Hughes OP (Sheed & Ward, London, New York 1950/1951) 293 pp. [Sometimes more paraphrase than translation.] The Material Logic. Basic treatises, trans. Yves R.Simon et al. (Univ. of Chicago 1955) 638 pp. Tractatus de Signis. The Semiotic of John Poinsot, interpretive (sic) arrangement [Latin & English] by John Deely (Univ. of California, Berkeley 1985, ISBN 0-520-04252-2) 607 pp. Bartolom de Las Casas (QE II 192-195) Isacio Prez Fernndez OP, Inventario documentado de los escritos de Fray Bartolom de Las Casas (CEDOC, Bayamn, Puerto Rico 1981, ISBN 84-300-4733-6) 928 pp. Isacio Prez Fernndez OP, Cronologa documentado de los viajes, estancias y actuaciones de Fray Bartolom de Las Casas (CEDOC, Bayamn 1984, ISBN 84-398-2597-8) 1024 pp. Lorenzo Galms OP, Bartolom de las Casas. Defensor de los derechos humanos (BAC, Madrid 1982, ISBN 84-220-1035-6) 247 pp. De nova editione critica omnium operum speramus nos aliquid dicturos anno proximo. * Brevsima Relacin de la Destruccin de Africa, ed. Isacio Prez Fernndez OP (S.Esteban, Salamanca 1989, ISBN 84-85045-81-5) 298 pp. De Regia Potestate, ed. crit. Luciano Perea et al. (CSIC, Madrid 1984, ISBN 84-00-01978-4) 360 pp. [textus latinus, traduccin espaola]. Ph.I.Andr-Vincent OP, 'Le prophtisme de Barthlemy de Las Casas', Nouvelle Revue Thologique 101 (1979) 541-560.
page 115
Thomas Eggensperger & Ulrich Engel OP, Bartolom de las Casas. Dominikaner, Bischof, Verteidiger der Indios (M.Grnewald, Mainz 1991, ISBN 3-7867-1547-5) 154 pp. Alvaro Huerga OP, 'Sobre una teora del Padre Las Casas: La emigracin de la Iglesia a Indias', Escritos del Vedat 11 (1981) 253-269. Anthony Pagden, The Fall of Natural Man. The American Indian and the origins of comparative ethnology (Cambridge Univ. 1982, ISBN 0-52122202-8) 256 pp. [tractat inter alia de Las Casas, praecipue pp.119-145]. Isacio Prez Fernndez OP, Fray Toribio Motolina OFM frente a Fray Bartolom de Las Casas OP (S.Esteban, Salamanca 1989, ISBN 8485045-90-4) 302 pp.
Luis de Granada (QE II 285-291) Maximino Llaneza OP, ed., Bibliografa de Fray Luis de Granada (Calatrava, Salamanca 1926-1928) 4 voll., 405+315+301+340 pp. * Alvaro Huerga OP, Fray Luis de Granada (BAC, Madrid 1988, ISBN 84220-1310-X) 314 pp. * Epistolario, ed. Alvaro Huerga OP (Monte de Piedad y Caja de Ahorros de Crdoba, Crdoba 1989, ISBN 84-505-8363-2) 254 pp. * Alvaro Huerga OP, 'Louis of Granada: Preacher and Writer', Listening 26 (1991) 211-219. Bruno Jereczek, Louis de Grenade, disciple de Jean d'Avila (Lussaud, Fontenay-le-Comte 1971) 501 pp. Toms Malvenda (QE II 454-457) Laureano Robles, 'Documentacin para un estudio sobre Toms Maluenda OP (1565-1628)', Revista Espaola de Teologa 38 (1978) 113-140 [studium bio-bibliographicum maximi momenti]. Pedro de Crdoba (QE II 64) Miguel Angel Medina OP, Una comunidad al servicio del Indio. La obra de fr. Pedro de Crdoba OP (Instituto Pontificio de Teologa, Madrid 1983, ISBN 84-600-3005-9) 303 pp. * Doctrina cristiana para instruccin de los indios, ed. Miguel A.Medina OP (S.Esteban, Salamanca 1987, ISBN 84-85045-79-3) 443 pp. [Docte disserit auctor de vita Petri et eum monstrat auctorem Doctrinae primo 1544 editae; textum denuo edit huius aliusque operis ad catechizandos Indios destinatorum (Mxico 1544, 1548).] Ruben Boria OP, Fray Pedro de Crdoba OP 1481-1521 (Argentina 1982).
Francisco de Vitoria Ramn Fernndez OP, Francisco de Vitoria. Sntesis de su vida y pensamiento (OPE, Caleruega 1983) 62 pp. De scriptoribus aetatis modernioris (ab anno 1750) Godfrey Anstruther (5.3.1903-23.7.1988) Bede Bailey, 'Table-Talk - a primary source', in Dominic Aidan Bellenger, ed., Opening the Scrolls. Essays in honour of Godfrey Anstruther (Downside Abbey 1987, ISBN 0-9502759-5-6) 16-23. De scriptis, vide ibid. 24-26, 'An Anstruther Bibliography'. A life of Cardinal Howard [ineditum, apud archivum provinciae Angliae]. Marie Dominique Chenu (7.1.1895-11.2.1990) * 'Hommage au Pre M.-D.Chenu', Revue des sciences philosophiques et thologiques 75 (1991) 361-504. Vincent Jandel (18.7.1810-11.12.1872) * Bernard Bonvin OP, Lacordaire, Jandel (Cerf, Paris 1989, ISBN 2-20404042-8) 364 pp. [avec dition critique du Mmoire de Jandel, pp.223333]. Bede Jarrett (22.8.1881-17.3.1934) K.Wykeham-George & G.Mathew OP, Bede Jarrett OP (Blackfriars, London 1952); J.B.Reeves OP, Life of Bede Jarrett [ineditum, apud archivum provinciae Angliae]. Letters: vide RP Tugwell 1989. Henri-Dominique Lacordaire (12.5.1802-20.11.1861) Vide supra A saec. XIX; RP Bedouelle 1991, Horaist 1989, Tugwell 1983. * Correspondance Lacordaire-Montalembert 1830-1861, ed. Louis Le Guillou & Andr Duval OP (Cerf, Paris 1989, ISBN 2-204-02899-1) 695 pp. Mmoire (English translation, with introduction by Andr Duval OP): see RP Tugwell 1983. Julien Favre, Lacordaire Metz (L'ouevre de Saint-Paul, Fribourg 1912) 111 pp. [dition de plusieurs confrences jusque-l indites]. Jos Cabanis, Lacordaire et quelques autres. Politique et religion (Gallimard, Paris 1982, ISBN 2-07-020445-6) 443 pp.
Le Comte Falloux, Madame Swetchine (Vaton, Paris 1860) 506+431 pp. M.J.Lagrange (7.3.1855-10.3.1938) Vide RP Montagnes. * Jean Guitton, Portrait du pre Lagrange (Laffont, Paris 1992, ISBN 2221-06909-2) 247 pp. Osmund Lewry (8.5.1929-23.4.1987) J.Ambrose Raftis, 'P.Osmund Lewry OP', Mediaeval Studies 49 (1987) VII-XII [cum bibliographia scriptorum eius]. Addenda ad bibliographiam (vide etiam supra s.v. 'Robertus Kilwardby'): 'Surrounded by so great a cloud of witnesses ...', New Blackfriars 68 (1987) 297-308 [an autobiographical essay on his Dominican life, completed shortly before his death]. 'Corporate life in the university of Paris 1249-1418, and the ending of schism', Journal of Ecclesiastical History 40 (1989) 511-523. 'Papal ideals and the university of Paris 1170-1303', in Christopher Ryan, ed., The Religious Roles of the Papacy (PIMS, Toronto 1989, ISBN 088844-808-2 or, outside North America, Brill, Leiden, ISBN 90-04-089454) 363-388. 'Study of aging in the Arts faculty of the universities of Paris and Oxford', in Michael M.Sheehan, ed., Aging and the aged in medieval Europe (PIMS, Toronto 1990, ISBN 0-88844-811-2) 23-38. Inedita: The Being of the Word Incarnate (STLr. thesis, Blackfriars, Oxford 1961). Robert Kilwardby's writings on the Logica Vetus (D.Phil., Oxford 1978). A sheltered life [Shortly before he died, Fr Lewry composed this autobiographical sketch, of which there is a copy in the Dominican Historical Centre, Oxford]. Francesco Pollidori (1723-1787) Natus Urbeveteri, intravit in ordinem Romae in conventu Minervitano (1740). Membrum collegii historici ordinis factus apud Minervam ab anno 1749 operam cum Mamachi ceterisque sociis dedit Annalibus OP, quorum primum volumen 1756 editum est. Postea penitentiarius erat apud S.Mariam Maiorem (1770-1785) et prior provincialis prov. Romanae (1785-1787). Vide A.Papillon OP, AFP 6 (1936) 14-34 [ubi errore fortasse typographico perperam innuitur eum ad S.M.Maiorem 1760 vocatum fuisse]; P.T.Masetti OP, Monumenta et Antiquitates II (Roma 1864) 251-252; G.Cappelluti OP, Il Collegio Apostolico della
Penitenzeria di S.Maria Maggiore in Roma (Citt del Vaticano 1988) 8990. Vide supra A saec. XVIII de eius vita S.Dominici. G.Valle (28.6.1841-5.1.1927) Baronne Amlie de Pitteurs, Un grand prcheur: le P.Valle (Cerf, Juvisy 1934) 332 pp. Inedita: rapports faits par des moniales de trois retraites prches par le P.Valle: (1) Retraite ... au Carmel de Dijon (octobre 1902) et au Monastre de Bethlem Dinant (juillet 1911); (2) Retraite ... sur Ste Catherine de Sienne (juillet 1920); (3) retraite [sur les mystres du Rosaire] (sans date). [Ces manuscrits ont t donns au Dominican Historical Centre, Oxford, par les dominicaines de Dinant.]
page 119
De Vitis Locisque Fratrum

De provinciis regionibusque Belgique Bouwstoffen voor de Geschiedenis der Dominikanen in de Nederlanden [19 volumina documentorum elenchorumque editorum ab Ambrosio M.F.Bogaerts OP (30.4.1908-8.2.1989), prov. Flandriae filio, de quo vide ASOP 98 (1990) 356]. A.M.Bogaerts OP, Dominikanen en Belgi 1835-1958 (Dominikaans Archief, Brussel 1969) 527 pp. [tabula omnium fratrum qui aliquo modo in Belgio laboraverunt]. * A.M.Bogaerts & L.J.Van Nueten OP, Dominikanen en Belgi 1958-1990 (Dominikaans Archief, Leuven 1990) 213 pp. Vide etiam infra 'Nederland'. Croatia Vide RP KrasiA, anjek. Dacia * Catharina Broom OP, Dominikus och Norden. Predikarorden och dess bidrag till en nyttig teologi [Dominic and the North. The Order of Preachers & its contribution to a useful theology] (Proprius, Stockholm 1989, ISBN 91-7118-677-8) 47 pp. L.M.Dewailly OP, Apostolat Catholique en Sude (tudes Religieuses 613, Lige 1947) 16 pp. Jarl Galln, La Province de Dacie de l'Ordre des Frres Prcheurs. I: Histoire Gnrale jusqu'au Grand Schisme (Diss. Hist. XII, Sderstrm, Helsingfors 1946) 288 pp. Bengt Ingmar Kilstrm, Domininanska perspectiv (Verbum, Lund 1976) 140 pp. [continet bibliographiam de provincia Daciae eiusque locis, pp.117-119.] Deutschland Quellen und Forschungen zur Geschichte des Dominikanerordens in Deutschland (1907-1952) 40 voll. [Nova series iam incipit anno 1992.] John B.Freed, The Friars and German Society in the thirteenth century (Medieval Academy, Cambridge Mass. 1977, ISBN 910956-60-X) 280 pp.
page 120
Meinolf Lohrum OP, Die Wiederanfnge des Dominikanerordens in Deutschland nach der Skularisation (1856-1875) (M.Grnewald, Mainz 1971, ISBN 3-7867-0322-1) 249 pp. England Vide RP Tugwell 1989. Godfrey Anstruther OP, A Hundred Homeless Years. English Dominicans 1558-1658 (Blackfriars, London 1958) 273 pp. A.B.Emden, A Survey of Dominicans in England based on the ordination lists in episcopal registers 1268-1538 (Diss. Hist. XVIII, S.Sabina, Roma 1967) 497 pp. Walter Gumbley OP, Obituary notices of the English Dominicans from 1555 to 1952 (Blackfriars, London 1955) 215 pp. William A.Hinnebusch OP, The Early English Friars Preachers (Diss. Hist. XIV, S.Sabina, Roma 1951) 519 pp. [de saeculo XIII]. * Christopher Norton et al., Dominican Painting in East Anglia. The Thornham Parva retable & the Muse de Cluny frontal (Boydell, Woodbridge 1987, ISBN 0-85115-424-7) 113 pp. [cum 128 photographiis]. * Allan White OP, 'Father Bede Jarrett OP and the renewal of the English Dominican Province', in Dominic Aidan Bellenger, ed., Opening the Scrolls. Essays in honour of Godfrey Anstruther (Downside Abbey 1987, ISBN 0-9502759-5-6) 216-234. Espaa Manuel Revuelta Gonzlez, La Exclaustracin 1833-1840 (BAC, Madrid 1976 ISBN 84-220-0760-6) 503 pp. [tractat de expulsione religiosorum omnium ordinum e conventibus]. * Jos M.Miura Andrades, 'Las fundaciones de la Orden de Predicadores en Andalucia durante el reinado de Juan I de Castilla (1379-1390)', Arquivo Histrico Dominicano Portugus IV/2 (1989) 263-275. * La Provincia Dominicana de Aragn y la Evangelizacin del Nuevo Mundo (Instituto Histrico de la Provincia de Aragn, Valencia 1991) 456 pp.
page 121
France Documents pour servir l'histoire de l'ordre de S.Dominique en France (ab anno 1966; vide RP Levesque), vide etiam RP Amargier, Montagnes. Bernard Bonvin OP, Lacordaire, Jandel. La restauration de l'Ordre dominicain en France aprs la Rvolution (Cerf, Paris 1989, ISBN 2-20404042-8) 364 pp. Andr Laudouze OP, Dominicans franais et Action Franaise (d. Ouvrires, Paris 1989, ISBN 2-7082-2610-X) 272 pp. Franois Leprieur OP, Quand Rome condamne. Dominicains et prtresouvriers (Plon/Cerf, Paris 1989, ISBN 2-259-02130-1) 785 pp.
* *
Ireland * Hugh Fenning OP, The Irish Dominican Province 1698-1797 (Dominican Publications, Dublin 1990, ISBN 1-871552-09-5) 655 pp. Hugh Fenning OP, The Undoing of the Friars of Ireland. A study of the novitiate question in the 18th century (Publications Universitaires, Louvain 1972) 410 pp. Italia Vide RP Cioffari, Longo, Miele. V.Alce OP, I Domenicani nell'Emilia Romagna dal 1218 ad oggi (L.Parma, Bologna 1983) 23 pp. Gerardo Cappelluti OP, 'I Domenicani in Puglia', Monumenta Apuliae ac Japygiae 3 (1983) 33-65. Gerardo Cappelluti OP, L'Ordine Domenicano in Puglia (Ceti, Teramo 1965) 157 pp. Gerardo Cappelluti OP, 'Soppressione dei Domenicani in Puglia (1809), Memorie Domenicane NS 22 (1991) 7-240.
Malta Mikiel Fsadni OP, Id-Dumnikani Maltin fi mien il-gwerra 1939-1945 [Maltese Dominicans at the time of the 1939-45 war] (Pubbl. Dumnikana, Malta 1977) 261 pp. Mikiel Fsadni OP, Id-Dumnikani fil-Belt 1569-1619 [Dominicans at Belt] (Veritas, Malta 1971) 150 pp. Mikiel Fsadni OP, Id-Dumnikani fir-Rabat u fil-Birgu sa l-1620 [Dominicans in Rabat & Birgu up to 1620] (Il-Tajja, Malta 1974) 332 pp.
page 122
Nederland S.P.Wolfs OP, Middeleeuwse dominicanenkloosters in Nederland (Van Gorcum, Assen 1984, ISBN 90-232-2035-8) 387 pp. C.E.M.Struyker Boudier, Wijsgerig leven in Nederland en Belgi 18801980. II: De Dominicanen (Ambo, Nijmegen 1986, ISBN 90-263-08051) 343 pp. Philippines * Rolando V. de la Rosa OP, Beginnings of the Filipino Dominicans (Philippine Province OP, Quezon City 1990, ISBN 971-506-036-6) 289 pp. Polonia * Jerzy K oczowski, 'The Church and the Nation: the example of the mendicants in 13th-cent. Poland', in D.Loades & K.Walsh, edd., Faith and Identity. Christian Political Experience (Studies in Church History, Subsidia 6, Blackwell, Oxford 1990, ISBN 0-631-17163-0) 47-55. Jerzy K oczowski, ed., Studia nad Histori? Dominikanw w Polsce 12221972 (Prov. Dominicana, Warszawa 1975) 702+648 pp. Scotland Anthony Ross OP, 'Dominicans and Scotland in the seventeenth century', Innes Review 23 (1972) 40-75 [also published separately, with D.McRoberts, 'The Rosary in Scotland', as Scottish Blackfriars in the seventeenth century (apud auctorem 1972) 44 pp.].
page 123
De bibliothecis et codicibus fratrum Vide RP Brett. Theodor Gottlieb, Ueber mittelalterliche Bibliotheken (Leipzig 1890) 520 pp. [repertorium catalogorum medii aevi, inter quos aliqui bibliothecarum OP recensentur, e.g. Dijon, Regensburg]. K.W.Humphreys, The Book Provisions of the Mediaeval Friars 1215-1400 (Erasmus, Amsterdam 1964) 157 pp. Croatia Thomas Kaeppeli & H.V.Shooner OP, Les manuscrits mdivaux de SaintDominique de Dubrovnik. Catalogue sommaire (Diss. Hist. XVII, S.Sabina, Roma 1965) 146 pp. Dacia Toni Schmid, 'Om Sigtunabrdernas bcker och bner' [de libris suffragiisque fratrum Sitgunensibus; praecipue de codicibus antiqui conventus qui nunc sunt apud bibliothecam universitariam Uppsalae], in Holger Arbman, ed., Sigtuna Mariakyrka 1247-1947 (Fornhem, Sigtuna 1947) 45-82. Deutschland * Bernd Michael, Die mittelalterlichen Handschriften der Wissenschaftlichen Stadtbibliothek Soest (Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden 1990, ISBN 3-447-03123-9) 373 pp. [multa disserit auctor de bibliotheca quondam conventus praedicatorum et de codicibus eius nunc in bibliotheca publica urbis collocatis, praesertim de codd. operum Iacobi de Susato OP]. G.Powitz, Die Handschritfen des Dominikanerklosters und des Leonhardstifts in Frankfurt am Main ( V.Klostermann, Frankfurt 1968) 587 pp. [maxima pars libri (pp. 1-433) de antiqua bibliotheca OP tractat]. Kurt Hans Staub, Geschichte der Dominikanerbibliothek in Wimpfen am Neckar ca. 1460-1803 (Akademische Druck- u. Verlagsanstalt, Graz 1980, ISBN 3-201-01126-6) 203 pp.
page 124
England * K.W.Humphreys, The Friars' Libraries (Corpus of British Medieval Library Catalogues, The British Library in association with the British Academy 1990, ISBN 0-7123-0068-6) 281 pp. [This contains, inter alia, all known 'catalogues' of medieval British Dominican libraries (pp.193206), which unfortunately turns out to mean almost nothing except the very meagre lists prepared at the time of the dissolution of the religious houses. And very few of the books listed can be identified with known surviving manuscripts.] M.R.James, The Romance of Alexander. A collotype facsimile of MS Bodley 264 (Clarendon Press, Oxford 1933) 6 notat hunc codicem insignem olim fratris provinciae Angliae fuisse (qui postea, cum ad Anglicanos transisset, operam dabat suppressioni locorum religiosorum): 'Jasper Fyloll of the blacke freers in London oweth this booke ...' (f.1v). * N.R.Ker, Medieval Libraries of Great Britain (2nd ed., Royal Historical Society, London 1964) 424 pp. Supplement by Andrew G.Watson (ibid. 1987, ISBN 0-86193-114-9) 149 pp. [Contains the meagre list of surviving identified works from British Dominican libraries of the Middle Ages]. Espaa Thomas Kaeppeli OP, 'Dominicana Barcinonensia. Assignationes librorum. Professiones novitiorum (s.XIII-XIV)', AFP 37 (1967) 47-118. Francisco Miquel, 'Manuscritos de la Orden de Predicadores conservados en la Biblioteca de la Universidad de Barcelona', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 15 (1942) 325-359 [tabula codicum quorum plurimi conventui S.Catherinae Barcinonensi pertinebant]. France Antoine Dondaine OP, 'La bibliothque des Dominicains de Dijon au dbut quatorzime sicle (1307)', AFP 7 (1937) 112-133 [cum editione catalogi]. K.W.Humphreys, 'Les bibliothques des Ordres mendiants', in Andr Vernet, ed., Histoire des Bibliothques Franaises , I: Les Bibliothques Mdivales du VIe sicle 1530 (Promodis, Paris 1989, ISBN 2-90318172-1) 113-145. Charles Teisseyre, 'Le catalogue de la bibliothque du couvent des Dominicains de Bordeaux au XVIIIe sicle', Revue franaise d'histoire du livre NS no. 54 (1987) 69-88. Toulouse, Bibl. Municipale cod. 48 (la "Postille" de Pierre de Jean-Olieu sur l'vangile de Matthieu) 'est en effet copi au dbut du quatorzime
page 125
sicle Toulouse par les franciscains, mais pour finir ensuite par faire partie de la bibliothque du couvent des dominicains de la ville' (R.Rusconi, Cahiers de Fanjeaux 27 (1992) 67). Italia Venturino Alce & A.D'Amato OP, La Biblioteca di S.Domenico in Bologna (Olschki, Firenze 1961) 174 pp. Donatella Barbalarga, 'Centri di aggregazione: la biblioteca domenicana di S.Maria sopra Minerva', in Massimo Miglio et al., edd., Un Pontificato ed una Citt: Sisto IV (1471-1484) (Scuola Vaticana di Paleografia [Archivio Segreto], Citt del Vaticano 1986, ISBN 88-85054-05-6) 599-612. Michele Casali OP, ed., La Biblioteca di S.Domenico in Bologna (apud conventum, Bologna 1959) 128 pp. Luciano Gargan, Lo Studio Teologico e la Biblioteca dei Domenicani a Padova nel Tre e Quattrocento (Antenore, Padova 1971) 331 pp. Thomas Kaeppeli OP, 'Antiche bibliotheche domenicane in Italia', AFP 36 (1966) 5-80. Thomas Kaeppeli OP, 'La bibliothque de Saint-Eustorge Milan la fin du XVe sicle', AFP 25 (1955) 5-74. Thomas Kaeppeli OP, Inventari di Libri di San Domenico di Perugia 1430-1480 (Storia e Letteratura, Roma 1962) 385 pp. M.H.Laurent OP, Fabio Vigili et les Bibliothques de Bologne au dbut du XVIe sicle (Biblioteca Apost. Vaticana 1943) 416 pp. G.G.Meersseman OP, 'La bibliothque des frres prcheurs de la Minerve la fin du XVe sicle', in Mlanges Auguste Pelzer (Bibliothque de l'Universit, Louvain 1947) 605-634 [cum editione catalogi]. L.R.Reynolds, ed., Texts and Transmissions. A Survey of the Latin Classics (Clarendon Press, Oxford, corrected ed. 1986, repr. 1990, ISBN 0-19-814456-3) 509 pp. [Gli eruditi dei secoli XIV-XV conoscevano un codice (adesso scomparso) di Terenzio che stava nella biblioteca dei Domenicani a Bologna (p.419); di questo codice non c' nessuna traccia nei cataloghi editi dal Laurent. Parecchi detagli sono rapportati riguardo ai codici di S.Marco, Firenze (pp.126, 275, 284, 407-408).] B.L.Ullman & P.A.Stadter, The Public Library of Renaissance Florence (Antenore, Padua 1972) 369 pp. [sulla biblioteca di San Marco, Firenze, con edizione dei cataloghi].
page 126
sterreich Theodor Gottlieb, ed., Mittelalterliche Bibliothekskataloge sterreichs I (Holzhausen, Wien 1915) 284-414 'Wien: Dominikanerkloster' [cum editione catalogi anno 1513 compilati]. Scotland Anthony Ross OP, 'Libraries of the Scottish Blackfriars 1481-1560', Innes Review 20 (1969) 3-36. Alia de locis fratrum Dacia Vide Diss. Hommedal (de archaeologia conventus Osloensis). Holger Arbman, ed., Sigtuna Mariakyrka 1247-1947 (Fornhem, Sigtuna 1947) 132 pp. Magnus Collmar, 'Strngns Dominikanerkloster', in Strngns Stifts Herdaminne I (Sdermanlands Museum, Nykping 1977, ISBN 91-8506603-6) 641-651. Alf Tore Hommedal, 'Olavsklostret i Oslo. Eit Dominikanaranlegg fr Hgmellomalderen' [St Olav's convent, Oslo. A Dominican building of the High Middle Ages], Aarbok for Foreningen til Norske Fortids Mindesmrkers Bevaring 141 (1987) 129-154. Hans Jgerstad & Carl-Gsta Frithz, Dominikanklostret i Strngns 12681529 (Strngns 1986) 23 pp.
Deutschland * G.Fouquet, Das Seelbuch des Dominikanerklosters St Lambrecht (13-14 Jh.) (Schriften des Dizesan-Archivs Speyer 12) (Speyer 1990) [Pater Frank notes: 'grndliche personalgeschichtliche Auswertung der Frderer des fr den Adel der Pfalz wichtigen Klosters - mit Edition des Anniversars'.] * Gerhard Kaiser, Die Predigerkirche zu Erfurt (Schnell & Steiner, Mnchen 1990) 23 pp. Gabriel M.Lhr OP, 'Das Klner Dominikanerkloster im 17. Jahrhundert', Jahrbuch des Klnischen Geschichtsvereins 28 (1953) 95-168. England Vide etiam BG Hughes. Excavations at the Dominican Friary, Beverley 1986-1987 (a copy has been given to Father Tugwell OP), 183+132 pp.
Timothy Hudson, 'Finding the Friary', Country Life (12 July 1990) 94-95 [identification of the remains of the Dominican priory at Arundel]. George Lambrick & Humphrey Woods, 'Excavations on the second site of the Dominican priory, Oxford', Oxoniensia 41 (1976) 168-231. George Lambrick et al., 'Further excavations on the second site of the Dominican priory, Oxford', Oxoniensia 50 (1985) 131-208. Jens Roehrkasten, 'Some Aspects of London Mendicants', in Judith Loades, ed., Monastic Studies II (Headstart, Bangor 1992, ISBN 1-873041-10-1) 209-212. P.Zutshi & R.Ombres OP, 'The Dominicans in Cambridge 1238-1538', AFP 60 (1990) 313-373.
France * Vronique Burnod-Saudreau, 'Le patrimoine de l'ancien hpital-hospice de Dinan: un trsor inestimable conserv jusqu' nous', Le Pays de Dinan 7 (1987) 147-153. * Claude Le Men, 'glise des Jacobins: le dbut d'une rhabilitation attendue', Le Courrier du Lon et du Trguier. Le Progrs de Cornouaille 2261 (24 mars 1990) 19. * Ursula Smend, Die Kirche Sainte-Marie-Madeleine und der Dominikanerkonvent in Saint-Maximin (Provence). Studien zur Baugeschichte, Bauorganisation und Architektur am Beispiel einer kniglichen Stiftung 1295-1550 (P.Lang, Frankfurt 1990, ISBN 3-63142232-6) 468 pp. * Jean Toravel, 'Le couvent des frres prcheurs de Morlaix', Documents 26 (1991) 3-15. * Jean Toravel, 'Le couvent des dominicains de Rennes au XVIIIe sicle', Bulletin et mmoires de la Soc. archologique du dp. d'Ille-et-Vilaine 92 (1990) 181-243. Ireland * Arlene Hogan, Kilmallock Dominican priory: an archaeological perspective 1291-1991 (Kilmallock Historical Society 1991) 72 pp. Italia * G.Bonavoglia & G.Decarlini, Documenti per la storia della chiesa di S.Matteo in Tortona (Round Table Club, Tortona 1987) 109 pp. * Gerardo Cappelluti OP, Il Collegio Apostolico della Penitenzeria di S.Maria Maggiore in Roma (Ed. Vaticana 1988, ISBN 88-209-1659-2) 166 pp.
* *
Alfonso D'Amato OP, I Domenicani a Bologna (Studio Domenicano, Bologna 1988) 1257 pp. Cesira Gasparotto, Il Convento e la Chiesa di S.Agostino dei Domenicani in Padova (Memorie Domenicane, Firenze 1967) 140 pp. Ursula Kleefisch-Jobst, Die rmische Dominikanerkirche Santa Maria sopra Minerva. Ein Beitrag zur Architektur der Bettelorden in Mittelitalien (Nodus, Mnster 1991, ISBN 3-89323-216-8) 254 pp. Joan Barclay Lloyd, The Medieval Church & Canonry of S.Clemente in Rome (San Clemente Miscellany III, S.Clemente, Roma 1989) 232 pp. Giancarlo Palmerio & Gabriella Villetti, Storia edilizia di S.Maria sopra Minerva in Roma 1275-1870 (Viella, Roma 1989, ISBN 88-85669-19-0) 317 pp.
sterreich Vide RP Frank 1968, 1984.
page 129
L De Familia Dominicana De monialibus sive secundi sive tertii ordinis Vide RP Stoudt. BIBLIOGRAPHIA: Gertrud Jaron Lewis, Bibliographie zur deutschen Frauenmystik des Mittelalters (E.Schmidt, Berlin 1989, ISBN 3-50302276-7) 447 pp. [multa continet de monialibus OP et de aliis quae aliquam relationem habuerunt cum fratribus OP].
M.Giovanna Cambria OP, Il Monastero Domenicano di S.Agnese in Bologna (presso il monastero, Bologna 1973) 260 pp. [cum editione partis Chronicae S.Agnetis quae de origine monasterii tractat aliorumque documentorum]. Raymond Creytens OP, Cultural & Intellectual Heritage of the Italian Dominican nuns [English translation] (Monastery of Our Lady of the Rosary, Summit N.J. 1977) 26 pp. * Cristina Carbonetti Venditelli, ed., Le pi antiche carte del convento di S.Sisto in Roma 905-1300 (Soc. Romana di Storia Patria, Roma 1987) 592 pp. Louise Coudanne, 'Une abbesse de Sainte-Croix de Poitiers, prieure de Prouille, Madeleine de Bourbon (1543-1569), Documents 26 (1991) 29-53. A.D. de Sousa Costa, 'D.Jo~ a o Afonso de Azambuja ... fundador do convento das Dominicanas do Salvador de Lisboa', Arquivo Histrico Dominicano Portugus IV/2 (1989) 1-150. Domenico Di Agresti, Sviluppi della riforma monastica Savonaroliana (Olschki, Firenze 1980, ISBN 88-222-2919-3) 238 pp.
Sr Diane du Christ OP, Le Monastre Sainte-Catherine de Sienne Toulouse. Un foyer de spiritualit dominicaine au XVIIe sicle (Privat, Toulouse 1976) 407 pp. * Religiosas Dominicas de clausura. Pasado, presente y futuro (Monasterio de Santa Catalina de Siena, Valencia 1992) 103 pp. A.Robles Sierra OP, Real Monasterio de Santa Catalina de Siena: Proyeccin y Fidelidad (Mon. de S.Catalina, Valencia 1992) 218 pp.
page 130
Gerardo Ruggiero, 'Il Monastero di Sant'Anna di Nocera dalla fondazione al concilio di Trento', Memorie Domenicane NS 20 (1989) 5-166 [lo stesso come libro: Centro Riviste della Prov. Romana, Pistoia 1989, 178 pp.] Mre Agns de Langeac et son Temps (Actes du Colloque du Puy nov. 1984) (Dominicaines de Mre Agns, Le Puy 1986) 246 pp. S.P.Wolfs OP, Middeleeuwse Dominicanessenkloosters in Nederland (Van Gorcum, Assen 1988, ISBN 90-232-2324-1) 126 pp. Nicola Zucchelli, Il Monastero di S.Domenico in Pisa 1385-1985 [con edizione di testi] (presso il monastero 1985) 186 pp. La Beata de Piedrahita
Mary E.Giles, The Book of Prayer of Sor Maria of Santo Domingo, A Study and Translation (SUNY, Albany 1990, ISBN 0-7914-0235-5) 214 pp. Lzaro Sastre, 'Proceso de la Beata de Piedrahita', Archivo Dominicano 11 (1990) 359-401, 12 (1991) 337-386 [cum editione textus]. De congregationibus sororum
Emmanuelle-Marie OP, Marie-Madeleine a encore quelque chose dire. L'utopie de Bthanie (Nouvelle Cit, Paris 1986, ISBN 2-85313-116-6) 220 pp. English trans., Hope beyond Hope. The story of the Dominican Sisters of Bethany (New City, Brooklyn 1988, ISBN 0-911782-58-3) 125 pp.
D.A.Mortier OP, Bonne Mre ou la Rv. Mre Chupin, fondatrice de Notre-Dame de Grce, Chatillon-sous-Bagneux (Descle, Lille 1926) 330 pp. Anatolie Nowicka TOSD, Mes souvenirs concernant la communaut des soeurs dominicaines du Tiers-Ordre de rite oriental Moscou (dactylographi 1933; il y en a un exemplaire chez le P.Tugwell OP). De his sororibus vide etiam RP Eszer 1970. Consuelo Eugenia Prez Restrepo OP, Historia de la Congregacin de S.Domingo (Cong. de S.Domingo, Granada 1981, ISBN 84-300-4466-3) 339 pp.
page 131
M.Philip Ryan OP, Amid the alien corn. I: The early years of the sisters of St Dominic, Adrian (Jones Wood Press, St Charles, Illinois 1967) 385 pp. * Raimondo Spiazzi OP, Memorie Biografiche di Madre Antonia Lalia, fondatrice delle suore Domenicane di S.Sisto, 2 voll. (S.Sabina, Roma 1989-1991) 579+1014 pp. Rene van Coppenolle OP, Vers la Croix du Sud [mission au Congo des Dominicaines de Fichermont] (Dieu-Brichart, Ottignies 1989) 133 pp. De laicis cum ordine sociatis Mechthild von Magdeburg Vide supra, G.J.Lewis, Bibliographie zur deutschen Frauenmytik ... * Das fliessende Licht der Gottheit, ed. Hans Neumann, Bd. I (Text) (Artemis, Mnchen 1990, ISBN 3-7608-3400-0) 314 pp. Flowing Light of Divinity, English trans. Christiane Mesch Galvani (Garland, New York 1991, ISBN 0-8240-7737-7) 280 pp. Frances Beer, Women and Mystical Experience in the Middle Ages (Boydell, Woodbridge 1992, ISBN 0-85115-302-X) 174 pp. (78-108 are on Mechthild). [Dominated by a feminist reading of history, which reinforces the highly questionable assumption that mystics are rebels against orthodoxy - in this case 'misogynist' orthodoxy as well as doctrinal orthodoxy; thus the women under discussion are not related to their genuine historical context.]
Caroline Walker Bynum, 'Women mystics in the thirteenth century: the case of the nuns of Helfta', in Jesus as Mother (Univ. of California 1982, OSBN 0-520-04194-1) 170-262 [contains a great deal on Mechthild]. * Oliver Davies, 'Transformational Processes in the Work of Julian of Norwich and Mechthild of Magdeburg', in Marion Glasscoe, ed., The Medieval Mystical Tradition in England V (Brewer, Cambridge 1992, ISBN 0-85991-346-5) 39-52. Nigel F.Palmer, 'Das Buch als Bedeutungstrger bei Mechthild von Magdeburg', in Wolfgang Harms et al., edd., Bildhafte Rede in Mittelalter
page 132
und frher Neuzeit (Niemeyer, Tbingen 1992, ISBN 3-484-10669-7) 217235 [on which Prof. Palmer says that his aim is 'to establish a new basis for establishing Mechthild's own part in the "making" of the text and to introduce into Mechthild scholarship the idea of competing "models" for understanding the process of revelation'].
Eric Gill * Fiona MacCarthy, Eric Gill (Faber, London 1989, ISBN 0-571-13754-7) 338 pp. [a brutally frank biography]. Christopher Skelton, ed., Eric Gill: The Engravings (Herbert Press, London 1990, ISBN 1-871569-15-X) 478 pp. [reproductions of the engravings]. De confratriis dominicanis Vide etiam supra G De Rosario Esposito. * Christopher F.Black, Italian Confraternities in the Sixteenth Century (Cambridge Univ. Press 1989, ISBN 0-521-36487-6) 321 pp. [nonnulla narrat de fratribus praedicatoribus et laicis eis associatis]. N.J.Housley, 'Politics & Heresy in Italy: Anti-Heretical Crusades, Orders and Confraternities 1200-1500', Journal of Ecclesiastical History 33 (1982) 193-208.
page 133
Editio Textus
(Paris, B.N. n.a.l. 1742 (s. xiv) ff.216v-217r). In medio tractatus Humberti de Romanis De Eruditione Praedicatorum subito interpolatur sermo 'P. de Re.' (Petri de Remis, ut videtur) qui nihil ad rem Humberti habet: In die iouis in cena domini. P. de Re. 'Dedit illi nomen quod est super omne nomen' [Phil 2:9]. In epistola hodierna Pauli. Nomen Ihesu Christi est super omne nomen tocius creature. Nam supra angelos, archangelos, beatam Mariam, apostolos et breuiter omnes sanctos. Est autem excellentia istius nominis in quatuor. Primum inuocatio istius nominis impetrat et dat peccatorum remissionem, ut patet in baptismo, in latrone pendente in cruce. Item miraculorum operationem, ut in actibus apostolorum Petrus in nomine domini Ihesu et alii apostoli curabant infirmos, Laurentius et alii sancti. Item omnium creaturarum subiectionem. 'In nomine domini Ihesu omne genu flectatur celestium, terrestrium et infernorum [Phil. 2:10].' Item quarto demonum expulsionem. Unde legitur de quodam exercente artem magicam quod cum dyabolus uocatus ab eo nollet sibi respondere, uoluit eum compellere ut sibi diceret causam quare, qui omnino recusabat, et tandem dixit dyabolo, Nisi tu dicas michi causam ego in perpetuum tibi non sacrificabo. Tunc diabolus dixit, Ego dicam tibi et tamen scio quod te amittam. Quidam sacerdos deportabat corpus dei tui Ihesu Christi ad quendam infirmum et adhuc transibit per locum istum et reportabit; in presentia sua non possum loqui. Hoc magicus narrauit magno uiro et confessus peccata rediit ad penitentiam et renunciauit dyabolo [Fontem huius exempli non reperi]. Simon Tugwell OP
Sermons From Bonus Homo OP

In the Archives Nationales of Paris, among many other fragments taken from bindings, are three bifolios of parchment under the signature ABxix (Cte d'Or) which are the poor remains of quite a large collection (at least 226 ff. according to one reference) of Parisian sermons. None of these bifolios is complete, but we can see that two (A-D and B-C) were contiguous in the same quire with something lacking in the middle; the last recto (D) was numbered 166. The third bifolio was farther on with ff. 210 (E) and 213 (F). Some of the columns were cut in such a manner that only the right or left half remains and it is often very difficult to guess what is missing. The complete collection would have been very interesting, as the
rubrics were very precise. Among the sermons of which the titles are still legible we read: f.Ara Frater Stephanus ad predicatorum dominica prima septembris. Bene omnia fecit et surdos fecit et mutos loqui. Rogemus illum qui omnia fecit quod det michi sufficienter proponere verbum suum et dicamus pater noster etc. Bene omnia fecit etc. Postquam dominus miraculo restituit linguam muto, populus exclamans laudauit dominum ... <Orietur stella ex Ia>cob etc. Apostolus sufficien<ter> ... beatus Paulus dicit quod ... dicit ei dominus surge ... <R>ogemus ergo dominum etc. Ori<etur stella ex Iac>ob et consurget uirga de <Israel et percutiet d>uces Moab. In hac na<tiuitate ...> eo de hac dicendum. Legimus ... Collatio eiusdem fratris Stephani. Bene omnia fecit etc. Audiuimus in mane quomodo dominus omnia bene fecit creando, sed homo peccato decreauit, et audiuimus quomodo deus recreauit optime. Restat uidere quomodo ... et tandem consummauit remunerando ... ... beati? Mathei ad predicatorum fr. Bonus Homo (upper margin). <Spiritu ambulate et d>esideria carnis non perficietis. Caro enim concupiscit <... In mansue>tudine suscipite insitum uerbum. Tangit modum <... Iac>obum. Insitum est uerbum in corde. Quod reseruatur ... Spiritu ambulate. ... monet nos ad duo, scilicet ad uitam spiritualem ... uitam carnalem. Et primo monet ut ambulemus ... Finis sermonis fratris Stephani predicatoris ad s.Germanum de Pratis. Inuenerunt dominum. Item? domus mea domus orationis uocabitur sed quidam faciunt eam domum latronum, non solum latronum sed prostibulum ... Collatio fratris Stephani predicatoris. Videntes stellam etc. et procidentes ado<rauerunt eum. In> hiis uerbis tria notantur in generali, scilicet ma<gorum gaudium> in inuentione pueri?, secundo stelle ductio, tertio ...
f.Ava
f.Avb
f.Bva
f.E(210)ra
f.E(210)rb
Other sermons with rubrics are: Bra Sequenti dominica sermo ad Magd. Sermo in mane fuit de beata uirgine. Ihu preceptor miserere nostri. Cra Dominica ... festum omnium sanctorum cancellarius in ecclesia beati Bartholomaei super? pontem. Simile factum regnum celorum homini regi qui uoluit ponere rationem ... Crb Dominica ante festum omnium sanctorum collatio. Nolite dare locum diabolo. Crb <Domin>ica post festum omnium sanctorum. Confortamini in domino. D(166)ra Eodem die episcopus Parisiensis ad sanctum Nicholaum in cardineto. Negociamini dum uenio. D(166)rb Eodem die in campellis. Simile est
regnum celorum homini regi qui fecit nuptias filio suo etc. E(210)vb Cancellarius in capella regis. Die ueneris infra octauam. Apertis tesauris suis etc. It is nearly certain that the 'frater Stephanus predicator' of f.Er is the same as the 'frater Stephanus' who preaches ad predicatorum (f.Ara). As he is together with Bonhomme who was magister regens c.1253-55 and was still alive in 1269, there is some probability that he may be Stephanus de Venizy who is documented from 1241 to 1248, but Stephanus de Catelonia, Stephanus de Gaigni, Stephanus the Norman and even Stephen of Bourbon cannot be ruled out. It would be difficult to attach dates to the whole collection, as the pericopes do not seem to be in liturgical order, but we can with some probability ascribe to 1253 the first sermon of Stephen and the sermon of Bonhomme. This latter was preached probably on the feast of St Matthew (Sept. 21) in a year when the feast fell on a Sunday, as the thema is taken from the epistle for the 14th Sunday after Trinity according to the Dominican rite. Sept. 21 fell on a Sunday in 1242, 1253 and 1264; if 1242 seems too early, the two other years fit Bonhomme, but only 1253 fits Stephen of Venizy. The sermon and the collation by Stephanus ad predicatorum are for the 1st Sunday of September with a thema taken from the gospel for the 12th Sunday after Trinity, which corresponds to a year when Easter was between 14 and 20 April. If we note that between the sermon and the collation there is another sermon for the Nativity of Mary, this gives a probability that Stephen preached on Sunday 7 Sept. and that the Nativity sermon was delivered on the same day for the 1st Vespers of the feast of the Virgin. If this hypothesis is correct, Stephen's sermon would be from the same year as Bonhomme's. There exists another sermon by Bonhomme in Wilhering 36. A list of the sermons in this very interesting collection is given in Schneyer's Repertorium VI pp.231-237, but with some mistakes, especially at n.43, 'Vide Bonaventura, n.191, 192'. Actually there is no connection with Bonaventure, and the attribution (f.81r) is to be read: 'fratris boni ho<minis>'. The occasion is specified: 'Dominica in media XLe'. The incipit is: 'Illa que sursum est Ierusalem ... Viuus est sermo dei et efficax ... Istud uerbum secundo propositum est apostoli ad Hebreos IIII et licet hoc dicatur de filio dei qui est uerbum increatum ... (82v) Illa que sursum est Ierusalem. Verbum propositum scribitur ad Gal. et recitatur in epistola hodierna in quibus ecclesia consolatur filios suos ... ' The Collatio is f.83r: 'Illa que sursum est Ierusalem etc. Sicut dictum est ciuitas superna Ierusalem in uerbo proposito
page 136
describitur a V, primo ab excellenti singularitate ...' It ends f.85r: 'Sic igitur patet quod illa superna Ierusalem in uerbo isto commendatur'. The first part of the MS (ff.2-109) bears at f.2r the indication: Isti sunt sermones LVI anni; the second (ff.110-132) has: hic incipiunt sermones quinquagesimi anni. Some marginal references are given with indications of the year: sermones LVII anni (f.59v); sermones quos notaui anno LVIII (f.103r). Thus there was probably a series of dated collections of sermons. If we verify the themata of the first part, the year 1256 fits very well and there is a serious probability that Bonhomme's sermon was preached on 26 March 1256. The marginal notes give other references to sermon collections: sermones Arnulfi (f.42r, 68r, 71v); sermones fratris Vincencii (34v, 59v, 62v). Many of these marginal notes refer to a liber pilutus, which must have been a very big book written at least in part by the annotator; the most interesting of these marginalia is probably another mention of Bonhomme: 'Item XII caterno in libro piluto teyma cum ieiunasset XL diebus etc. Bonhomi ad populum.' L.J.Bataillon OP
page 137
II 1993
ROMAE 1993
ABBREVIATURAE Ad perspicuitatem bibliographiarum servandam abbreviaturas quam maxime vitandas censuit redactor. His tamen uti quae sequuntur visum est, ne eadem saepius plene citata paginam inutiliter gravent: AFP AGOP ASOP BG CP Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum Archivum Generale OP (Convento di S.Sabina, Piazza P. d'Illiria 1, 00153 Roma, Italia) Analecta Sacri Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Bibliographia generalis in hoc volumine edita R.Coulon & A.Papillon OP, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum 1701-1750 (Roma & Paris in pluribus fasciculis 1909-1934, denuo in duobus voluminibus apud Bibl. SJ, Heverlee 1961) Dominican History Newsletter Tabula dissertationum in hoc volumine edita Documents pour servir l'Histoire de l'Ordre de SaintDominique en France Thomas Kaeppeli OP, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum Medii Aevi (S.Sabina, Roma 1970-) [tria volumina iam edita sunt, quartum expectatur curante Emilio Panella OP] Monumenta Ordinis Praedicatorum Historica J.Qutif & J.chard OP, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum (Paris 1719-1721) 2 voll. Quellen und Forschungen zur Geschichte des Dominikanerordens (in Deutschland) Repertorium peritorum (1993) in hoc volumine editum
DHN Diss. Documents K
MOPH QE QF RP
PAYMENT ** REGLEMENT ** PAGAMENTO
Cheques are welcome from any country, but we regret that postal orders are not acceptable. Chques bancaires ne posent pas de problme, mais nous regrettons que mandats postaux ne peuvent pas tre accepts. I pagamenti possono essere effettuati facilmente con assegni bancari; ci invece impossibile accettare vaglia sia internazionali che nazionali. DOMINICAN HISTORY NEWSLETTER ADDRESS ** ADRESSE ** INDIRIZZO R.P.Dr. Simon Tugwell, OP Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso Largo Angelicum 1 00184 Roma Italia.
Praefatio Redactoris
This second number of the Newsletter comes to you under the auspices of the Dominican Historical Institute, of which it is now an official publication. Our special thanks go to the Association pour l'Histoire de l'Ordre de S.Dominique en France et en Europe for having brought the Newsletter to birth, after a long and sometimes difficult pregnancy. Many of our readers have generously contributed information about their own publications and others which they have come across; I am most grateful to them for their help and renew my invitation to all of you to keep me informed about anything which you think might be of interest. In this number I have initiated something I hope to pursue in subsequent numbers, the systematic examination of periodicals for articles which touch on Dominican history in any way. This time I give you the fruits of my scrutiny of Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie, Revista Espaola de Teologa and Vox Benedictina. Please note that the address for the Newsletter is now the Angelicum, as given in the inside cover. * Ce deuxime numro du Bulletin vous vient sous l'gide de l'Institut Historique de l'Ordre des Frres Prcheurs, dont il sera dornavant un des organes officiels. Nous remercions tout spcialement l'Association pour l'Histoire de l'Ordre de S.Dominique en France et en Europe de avoir donn naissance au Bulletin, aprs une longue et parfois difficile gestation. Beaucoup de nos lecteurs ont gnreusement fourni des renseignements sur leurs propres publications et d'autres nouvelles; j'en suis trs reconnaissant, et je prend l'occasion de rpter que tous sont invits me mettre au courant de tout ce qu'ils trouvent qui pourrait tre intressant. Dans ce numro j'ai commenc quelquechose que j'espre poursuivre dans ceux qui viendront aprs, c'est dire le dpouillement systmatique des revues. Ici vous en trouverez les rsultats en ce qui concerne le Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie, la Revista Espaola de Teologa et Vox Benedictina.
Newsletter 1993 Vol II
page 141
Je vous prie de bien noter l'adresse pour le Bulletin l'Angelicum; vous le trouverez l'intrieur de la couverture. * Questo secondo numero del Bollettino vi giunge sotto l'egida dell'Istituto Storico Domenicano, di cui adesso una pubblicazione ufficiale. Rendiamo cordiali grazie all'Association pour l'Histoire de l'Ordre de S.Dominique en France et en Europe per aver fatto nascere il Bollettino dopo una gestazione lunga e talvolta difficile. Molti dei nostri lettori hanno generosamente fornito informazioni riguardo alle loro proprie pubblicazioni e ad altre che toccano alla storia domenicana. Li ringrazio tutti e prendo l'occasione per ripetere che tutti sono invitati a aggiornarmi con qualsiasi informazione che potrebbe esserci interessante. In questo numero ho cominciato una cosa che spero di proseguire d'ora innanzi, cio lo sfruttamento sistematico delle riviste. Quindi troverete qui elencati gli articoli che ci interessano dal Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie, dalla Revista Espaola de Teologa e dal Vox Benedictina. Siete pregati di annotare l'indirizzo del Bollettino, all'Angelicum; lo troverete all'interiore della copertina.
Necrologium
Conrad Antonsen OP Born 24 May 1937, he made profession in the Californian province of the Dominicans 9 Sept. 1961 and was ordained priest 10 June 1966. Died 19 May 1993. R.I.P. Antonino Barilaro OP Nato a Sorianello, prov. di Catanzaro in Calabria, nei pressi dell'antico santuario di S.Domenico di Soriano, il 13 gennaio 1914 e morto nel convento di S.Domenico di Palermo il 1 agosto 1993. Professo nella provincia di Sicilia il 20 ottobre 1931, ordinato il 24 luglio 1938. Dottore in teologia all'Angelicum ed in lettere all'universit di Palermo, insegn teologia e materie letterarie all'Angelicum, ad Acireale, Palermo e Monreale. Fu per oltre un ventennio cappellano delle monache domenicane di S.Caterina di Palermo. Si dedic soprattutto allo studio
Newsletter 1993 Vol II page 142
della storia dell'ordine nelle province meridionali italiane, iniziando la sua attivit come collaboratore del p. Matteo Coniglione (1879-1964). R.I.P. Pubblicazioni: San Domenico in Soriano (Soriano Calabro 1957) pp. 64. Un'edizione molto ampliata fu edita nello stesso luogo nel 1969, pp.404, alla quale segu un'altra rielaborazione pubblicata nel 1982, pp. 264. 'I Domenicani in Acireale secondo una singolare cronaca', Memorie Domenicane 86 (1969) 199-227. San Domenico di Palermo, pantheon degli uomini illustri di Sicilia (Palermo 1971) pp. 176. 'Pietro Ranzano, vescovo di Lucera, umanista domenicano di Palermo', Memorie Domenicane NS 8-9 (1977-78) 1-197. Raro cimelio su S.Caterina da Siena. Manoscritto trecentesco della lettera n.192 a Neri di Landoccio presso il convento domenicano di San Rocco in Acireale (Catania) (Palermo 1980) pp. 52. Beato Bernardo Scamacca. Profilo storico (Palermo 1981) pp. 92. Apprezzo dello stato di Soriano in Calabria ultra (Oppido Mamertina 1982) pp. 184. Pietro Geremia. Importante documento su gli anni giovanili (Soriano Calabro 1982) pp. 72. Fondo di cinquecentine presso la Biblioteca San Domenico Soriano Calabro (CZ) (Oppido Mamertina 1982) pp. 200. Conventi domenicani di Calabria (Soriano Calabro 1989) pp. 184. Inoltre molti articoli di carattere teologico e storico, concernenti soprattutto la storia dei domenicani di Sicilia, pubblicati su "Eco di San Domenico", del quale fu direttore. Carlo Longo OP
page 143
Marie-Humbert Vicaire OP N Brest 15 dc. 1906, Paul Vicaire entra dans l'ordre dominicain Amiens et fit profession 23 sept. 1929. Pendant ses tudes au Saulchoir ( Kain en Belgique) le P.Chenu l'engagea se mettre sous la direction intellectuelle du P.Mandonnet, aprs la mort duquel, survenue en 1936, il prpara avec R.Ladner OP une nouvelle dition beaucoup amplifie du livret de Mandonnet, Saint Dominique, l'ide, l'homme, l'oeuvre. Nomm professeur d'histoire ecclsiastique Fribourg il assuma cette charge 1937-1977, tout en se ddiant surtout l'tude scientifique de la vie de S.Dominique, dont les rsultats sont bien connus. Ayant gard ses forces physiques et intellectuelles jusqu' la fin, il mourut subitement Fribourg l'aprs-midi du 2 octobre 1992. R.I.P. Pour une bibliographie de ses ouvrages qui touchent l'histoire dominicaine, voyez M.H.Vicaire, Dominique et ses Prcheurs (Fribourg/Paris 1977) pp.XVIII-XXX, et ensuite DHN 1 (1992) 4041 et le supplment qui suit: 'La presenza di S.Domenico al capitolo della Porziuncola', Rivista di Ascetica e Mistica 47 (1978) 93-94 [texte corrig du tmoignage d'Olivi]. 'Ekumenik p 1200-talet. Andra Lyonkonciliet' [cumenisme au XIIIe sicle: le deuxime concile de Lyon], Credo, Katolsk Tidskrift 55 (1974) 201-205 [le Pre ne pouvait pas me dire o l'originel franais est publi; si quelqu'un le sait, il est pri de le signaler au rdacteur.] 'La rforme catholique Fribourg', in Histoire du Canton de Fribourg I (1981) pp.350-363. 'Les prcheurs et le concile au temps de Jean de Raguse/Dominikanci i Sabor u Vrijeme Ivana StojkoviAa', in Misao i Djelo Ivana StojkoviAa (1390/951443) (Zagreb 1986) 85-108. 'Dominikus', in Martin Greschat, Gestalten der Kirchengeschichte III: Mittelalter I (Kohlhammer, Stuttgart 1983, ISBN 3-17-007885-2) 267-281. 'Ich habe alles vom Orden erhalten', in Die Dominikaner in Wien - Zur Geschichte der Wiener Dominikaner und ihrer Kirche (Wien 1984) 35-38. 'Saint Dominique', Vie Dominicaine (Supplment Sources, Fribourg) (1984) 185-190, 233-236, 281-283.
page 144
'Lo spirito di S.Domenico e la sua intenzione nella fondazione dei Frati Predicatori', Bollettino di S.Domenico 65 (1984) 47-51, 91-94, 161-163, 188-196. * 'Saint Bernard et saint Dominique', Vie Dominicaine (Supplment Sources, Fribourg) (1991) 1-5. * 'Prouille fut-il un couvent double?', Mmoire Dominicaine 1 (1992) 119128. * 'Innocent III a-t-il mconnu Dominique?', Mmoire Dominicaine 1 (1992) 129-143. * 'Hermann l'Allemand', Dictionnaire d'Histoire et de Gographie Ecclsiastique XXIV (Paris 1993) col. 27. Simon Tugwell OP
Repertorium Peritorum
(a) Addenda et mutanda pro iam prius recensitis R.P. Paul Amargier OP * 'Jean de Roquetaillade et Robert d'Uzs', Mlanges de l'cole Franaise de Rome, Moyen Age 102 (1990) 305-310. R.P. Antnio do Rosrio OP 'Letrados dominicanos em Portugal nos sculos XIII-XV', Repertorio de Historia de las Ciencias Eclesisticas en Espaa 7 (Salamanca 1979) 509-598 [repertorium scriptorum OP.] Convento de S.Domingos e a Colegiada, Guimares (Cartrio Dominicano Portugus, sc. XIII, fasc. 1, Arquivo Histrico Dominicano Portugus, Porto 1981) 36 pp. * 'Dominicanos no episcopolgio dos Descobrimentos. Breves notas' [Dominican bishops in Portuguese overseas territories], Revista da Universidade de Coimbra 36 (1991) 355-367. * 'A devoo do Rosrio e los Dominicanos em Portugal dos sculos XIX e XX' [Devotion to the Rosary and Dominicans in Portugal in the 19th & 20th centuries - including Irish as well as Portuguese Dominicans], in De Cultu Mariano saeculis XIX-XX. Acta congressus Mariologici-Mariani internationalis in sanctuario Mariano Kevelaer (Germania) anno 1987 celebrati vol. VI (Pont. Acad. Mariana Internationalis, Roma 1991) 193208. * 'Dominicanos e o livro. Breves notas', in Colquio sobre o Livro Antigo Actas (Biblioteca Nacional, Lisboa 1992) 175-186.
'Pergaminhos dos Conventos Dominicanos. III srie: Elementos de interesse para a Histria da Arte. (1) Convento de S.Domingos de Santarm (sculo XIII)', Lusitania Sacra 2a sr. 4 (1992) 345-370 [with edition of texts] [continuing the edition of Dominican documents from Portugal; the whole is envisaged as containing 5 series: (I) relative to the Portuguese Studium Generale, (II) Judges, magistrates, notaries, (III) history of art, (IV) personnel and data about conventual life, (V) goods and benefactors. This first new publication of Pergaminhos contains a substantial index of names and things.]
M.R.P. Louis-J.Bataillon OP * 'Les images dans les sermons du XIIIe sicle', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 37 (1990) 327-395. * [avec Nicole Briou] 'G. de Mailly, de l'ordre des frres prcheurs', AFP 61 (1991) 5-88. * 'Early scholastic and mendicant preaching as exegesis of scripture', in M.D.Jordan & K.Emery, edd., Ad litteram (vide infra E) 165-198 [cum editione sermonum trium: Iohannis de Abbatisvilla in secunda dominica aduentus, Petri de Remis OP dominica III in quadragesima, Constantini Urbevetani OP in tertia dominica quadragesime.] * 'Saint Thomas et les Pres: de la Catena Aurea la tertia pars', in C.J.Pinto de Oliveira, ed., Ordo Sapientiae et Amoris [vide infra D(a)] 1536. * La Prdication au XIIIe sicle en France et Italie. tudes et Documents (Variorum, London 1993, ISBN 0-86078-375-8) 352 pp. [continet haec studia: Approaches to the study of medieval sermons; Les problmes de l'dition des sermons et des ouvrages pour prdicateurs au XIIIe sicle; Sermons rdigs, sermons rports (XIIIe s.); Les instruments de travail des prdicateurs au XIIIe s.; De la lectio la praedicatio: commentaires bibliques et sermons au XIIIe s.; Intermdiaires entre les traits de morale pratique et les sermons: les distinctiones bibliques alphabtiques; L'agir humain d'aprs les distinctions bibliques du XIIIe s.; Les crises de l'Universit de Paris d'aprs les sermons universitaires; L'emploi du langage philosophique dans les sermons du XIIIe s.; Similitudines et exempla dans les sermons du XIIIe s.; Les images dans les sermons du XIIIe s.; La predicazione dei religiosi mendicanti del secolo XIII nell'Italia centrale; Prdication des sculiers aux lacs au XIIIe s.: de Thomas de Chobham Ranulphe de la Houblonnire; Sur quelques sermons de saint Bonaventure; Les sermons attribus saint Thomas: questions d'authenticit; Un sermon de saint Thomas d'Aquin sur la parabole du
festin; Le sermon indit de saint Thomas, Homo quidam fecit cenam magnam: introduction et dition; Iacopo de Varazze e Tommaso d'Aquino; Fragments de sermons de Grard d'Abbeville, Eudes de Rosny et Thomas d'Aquin; Les sermons de saint Thomas et la Catena Aurea; Addenda et corrigenda.] T.R.P. Guy Bedouelle OP * 'Lacordaire et saint Thomas', in C.J.Pinto de Oliveira, ed., Ordo Sapientiae et Amoris [vide infra D(a)] 355-370. Prof. Dr. A.-D. von den Brincken, 29 St.-Apern-Strasse 26, 50667 Kln (Innenstadt), Deutschland. 'Inter spinas principum terrenorum. Annotazioni sulle summe e sui compendi storici dei Mendicanti', in Claudio Leonardi & Giovanni Orlandi, edd., Aspetti della Letteratura Latina nel secolo XIII (La Nuova Italia, Firenze 1986) 77-102. R.P.Gerardo Cioffari OP * [con Michele Miele] Storia dei Domenicani nell'Italia Meridionale (Editrice Domenicana Italiana, Napoli/Bari 1993) 3 volumi, 673 pp. Dr R.I.Daniel, Pant Teg, Llanddeiniol, Near Aberystwyth, Dyfed, Wales SY23 5AL, Great Britain. Prof. Carlo Delcorno Vide BG Agiografia nell'Occidente ... * 'Sul testo della "Vita di Antonio", in Omaggio a Gianfranco Folena (Editoriale Programma, Padova 1993, ISBN 88-712-3105-8) 547-556. Prof. Dr. Isnard Frank OP, Dominikanerkonvent, Paulusplatz 5, 67547 Worms, Deutschland. 'Die Spannung zwischen Ordensleben und wissenschaftlicher Arbeit im frhen Dominikanerorden', Archiv fr Kulturgeschichte 49 (1967) 164-207. 'Ein antikonziliarer Traktat des Wiener Dominikaners Leonhard Huntpichler von 1447/8', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 18 (1971) 3671 [sine editione textus]. * 'Das Mainzer Dominikanerkloster whrend der reformatorischen Verunsicherung', in Walter Brandmller, Herbert Immenktter & Erwin Iserloh, hrsg., Ecclesia Militans. Studien zur Konzilien- und
page 147
Reformationsgeschichte, Bd. II (F.Schningh, Paderborn 1988, ISBN 3506-72195-X) 435-473. 'Zur nachtridentinischen Erneuerung der deutschen Dominikaner', in Manfred Weitlauff & Karl Hausberger, hrsg., Papsttum und Kirchenreform. Historische Beitrge. Festschrift fr Georg Schwaiger zum 65. Geburtstag (Eos Verlag, St. Ottilien 1990, ISBN 3-88096-481-5) 443-476. 'Die Bettelorden im mittelalterlichen Mainz', Mainzer Zeitschrift. Mittelrheinisches Jahrbuch fr Archologie, Kunst und Geschichte 84/85 (1990) 129-142. Das Totenbuch des Mainzer Dominikanerklosters. Kommentar und Edition (QF NF 3, Akademie Verlag, Berlin 1993, ISBN 3-05-002158-6) 381 pp.
Dott.ssa Laura Gaffuri, Via del Santo 171, 35123 Padova, Italia. M.Xavier Hermand annonce qu'il a propos sa collaboration au projet de Mme. Polo de Beaulieu (base de donnes sur les exampla) pour le Promptuarium exemplorum de Jean Herolt. Prof. Dr. Ulrich Horst OP, Salvatorplatz 2a, 80333 Mnchen, Deutschland. 'Papst und Konzil nach Raphael de Pornaxio OP', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 15 (1968) 367-402. 'Kirche und Papst nach Dominicus Bez', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 18 (1971) 213-254. * Evangelische Armut und Kirche. Thomas von Aquin und die Armutskontroversen des 13. und beginnenden 14. Jahrhunderts (QF NF 1, Akademie Vorlag, Berlin 1992, ISBN 3-05-002248-5) 229 pp. [a detailed study of Thomas' evolving understanding of religious poverty, set beside Franciscan theories, with special emphasis on ecclesiological implications. The author argues that the treatise in the Secunda Secundae 'eine Wegscheide markiert', and develops this briefly with a look at later writers such as Knapwell, Orford, Pierre de la Palud, Trivet, Hervaeus Natalis, Durandus of S.Pourain & John of Naples.] * 'Dominikanerorden', in Georg Schwaiger, hrsg., Mnchtum, Orden, Klster von den Anfngen bis zur Gegenwart. Ein Lexikon (C.H.Beck, Mnchen 1993, ISBN 3-406-37314-3) 156-177.
page 148
R.P.Domingo Iturgaiz OP 'Santo Domingo y su identidad iconogrfica', Ciencia Tomista 107 (1980) 205-250. 'Acercamiento a Antonio Palomino. Obra indita en conventos dominicanos', Archivo Espaol de Arte 209 (1980) 69-96. 'Iconografa de santo Domingo en el Beato Anglico', Ciencia Tomista 112 (1985) 511-579. * 'Dinamoplastia iconogrfica comparada de los "Modos de orar" de santo Domingo de Guzmn', in Cuadernos de arte e iconografa. Actas de los II Coloquios de iconografa (Madrid 1991) 74-84 y Lam. XLII-XLVI. * Iconografa de Santo Domingo de Guzmn. La fuerza de la imagen (Aldecoa, Burgos 1992; ISBN 84-7009-358-4) 189 pp. [praeter ea quae auctor iam edidit in Archivo Dominicano 12 (1991), hic liber continet 'Introduccin' (2 paginas) et 'Documentos para la historia del arte de la orden de predicadores. Siglo XIII' (16 paginas) et 'Tablas cronolgicas' (27 paginas) et 'Bibliografa' (13 paginas).] Dr Thomas M.Izbicki is translating Juan de Torquemada's Contra Madianitas et Ismaelitas. R.P.Jean Levesque OP 'Le couvent des frres prcheurs de Bourg-en-Bresse', L'Ain. Histoire et Sciences Humaines (1975 no.3) 3-53. * 'Julienne Morell', Mmoire Dominicaine 2 (1993) 79-100. * 'Le couvent des Frres Prcheurs de Blois', Documents 28 (1993) 3-28. * 'Monastre Sainte Catherine - Poitiers - 1671', ibid. 35-40 [dition de l'acte de fondation du monastre.] R.P.Carlo Longo OP * 'Fra Matteo Bandello e la Calabria', Calabria Sconosciuta 12 (1989) 39-41. * 'La fondazione del convento Domenicano di Augusta', in La Fiaccola, Bollettino Domenicano di Augusta, numero unico (1992) 8-21. R.P.Michele Miele OP * Vide supra RP(a) Cioffari. * 'La fondazione del monastero e l'ambiente Sorrentino del cinquecento', in Il Monastero di Santa Maria delle Grazie in Sorrento (nuova edizione, Monastero Domenicano, Via Berardina Donnoerso, Sorrento, n.d.) 23-51.
page 149
R.P.Bernard Montagnes OP * Vide infra J(c) Lacordaire. Saint Vincent Ferrier devant le Schisme', in Gense et dbuts du Grand Schisme d'Occident (C.N.R.S., Paris 1980, ISBN 2-222-02620-2) 607-615. 'La lgende dominicaine de Marie-Madeleine Saint-Maximin', Mmoires de l'Acadmie de Vaucluse 7e srie, t.VI (1985) 73-86. * 'L'anne terrible du Pre Lagrange d'aprs les lettres E.Tisserant', AFP 62 (1992) 329-383 [avec dition des lettres.] * 'Les Dominicains Revel (Haute-Garonne)', Documents 28 (1993) 41-49. * 'L'ostension des reliques de la Passion au Buis-les Baronnies', ibid. 50-58 [il s'agit d'un tableau provenant de l'ancient couvent de Buis.] * 'Le thomisme du Pre Lagrange', in C.J.Pinto de Oliveira, ed., Ordo Sapientiae et Amoris [vide infra D(a)] 487-508. Prof. Elio Montanari. Sta preparando l'edizione critica del dossier agiografico coevo sul b. Marcolino da Forl (ovvero la lettera di Bello da Forl al vescovo Leonardo Delfin, la lettera del b. Giovanni Dominici al Maestro dell'Ordine Raimondo da Capua, le due lettere di Giorgio da Pera OP, nonch i Miracula b.Marcolini). * B.Iordanis de Saxonia, Litterae Encyclicae annis 1233 et 1234 datae (Centro Italiano di Studi sull'alto medioevo, Spoleto 1993, ISBN 88-7988444-1) 280 pp. [editio critica encyclicae primo a Thoma Kaeppeli editae necnon illius documenti famosi de prima translatione S.Dominici, quod incipit 'Solet divina'; auctor fortiter arguit hoc proprie B.Iordani ascribendum esse et vere litteram encyclicam fuisse. Primo autem diffusius disserit de eis quae inter mortem S.Dominici evenerunt et ipsius canonizationem.] Prof. Anita F.Moskowitz * 'On the sources and meaning of Nicola Pisano's Arca di San Domenico in Bologna', in Steven Bule, Alan Phipps Darr & Fiorella Superbi Gioffredi, edd., Verrocchio and Late Quattrocento Italian Sculpture (Casa Editrice Le Lettere, Firenze 1992) 271-281. Dott. Riccardo Quinto * 'Un codice di Alberto di Sassonia proveniente dalla biblioteca dei Domenicani dei SS.Giovanni e Paolo di Venezia ritrovato nella biblioteca dei PP.Redentoristi (S.Maria della Fava)', Bulletin de Philosophie Mdivale (1992) 221-234 [si tratta del cod. 483 secondo l'elenco di Berardelli, adesso cod. 45 della biblioteca dei Redentoristi; l'autore
fornisce qualche informazione sull'antica biblioteca dei SS.Giovanni e Paolo.] Dr Franjo anjek OP 'Samostanska Knji nica' [the convent library of Bol], in Spomenice u povodu 500. obljetnice dominikanskog samostana u Bolu (Zagreb 1976) 251-258 [cum tabula manuscriptorum et incunabulorum]. 'Edizione della Summa auctoritatum contenuta nel MS 47 della Bibliothque Municipale d'Albi', Atti della Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei (Memorie, Classe di Scienze morali, storiche e filologiche ser. VIII vol. 28 (1985) 355-395 [editio textus]. * 'Le christianisme dans les Balkans au temps de Jean de Raguse', in L'glise et le peuple chrtien dans les pays de l'Europe du Centre-Est et du Nord (XIV-XV sicles) (Actes du colloque organis par l'cole franaise de Rome ... 27-29 janvier 1986) (cole Franaise de Rome 1990) 289-300. * 'Studij egzaktnih i prirodnih znanosti u povijesti dubrovnaCkih Dominikanaca' [The study of exact and natural sciences in the history of the Dubrovnik Dominicans], Anali Zavoda za povijesne znanosti HAZU u Dubrovniku 29 (1991) 161-171. The Revd Dr Richard Schenk OP, Postfach 1313, 30938 Burgwedel, Deutschland. * Vide infra J(a) Robertus Kilbwardby. * Review of Alain de Libera, ed., Ulrich of Strasbourg, De summo bono II 1-4, The Thomist 54 (1990) 546-552 [with important comments on the textual criticism involved in this edition]. * 'Der Mensch - Krone der Schpfung?', Internationale Katholische Zeitschrift "Communio" 21 (1992) 397-418 [inter alia tractat de S.Thoma Aquinate]. * 'Covenant Initiation. Thomas Aquinas and Robert Kilwardby on the Sacrament of Circumcision', in C.J.Pinto de Oliveira, ed., Ordo Sapientiae et Amoris [vide infra D(a)] 555-593. Dr Silke Tammen, Im Acker 8a, 53127 Bonn, Deutschland. The Revd Prof. Michael Tavuzzi OP. History of Thomism during the Renaissance (from the death of Capreolus in 1444 to the opening of the Council of Trent in 1545), with particular emphasis on topics in philosophical logic which indicate the Thomist response to Scotism and Nominalism. General Dominican history of this period in so far as it illuminates the context of this Thomism, especially biobibliographies of the protagonists. Is working on a monograph on the life and
works of Silvestro da Prierio OP (1456-1527), which will correct many oftrepeated falsehoods about his life, and also an edition of his Vita di S.Maria Maddalena (1500) and Apologia in dialecticam suam (1499). Long-term research interests include: the studia generalia in the unreformed convents of Pavia and Ferrara up to the time of their reform and the suppression of their studia (1531, 1524 respectively); inquisitors and inquisitorial structures in northern Italy in the period immediately preceding Trent; incumbents and evolution of the office of Master of the Sacred Palace during the Renaissance. * 'Some Renaissance Thomist divisions of analogy', Angelicum 70 (1993) 93121 [discusses Dominic of Flanders, Paolo Barbo da Soncino, Silvestro da Prierio, Bartolomeo Manzoli da Bologna, Crisostomo Javelli and Mattia Gibboni da Aquario, with biographical notes on each of them.] R.P. A.H.Thomas OP 'Boekenbezit en boekengebruik bij de Dominikanen in de Nederlanden vr ca. 1550', in Contributions l'Histoire des Bibliothques et de la Lecture aux Pays-Bas avant 1600 (Archives et Bibliothques de Belgique, num. spcial 11, Bruxelles 1974) 417-476. The Revd Dr Simon Tugwell OP in addition to working on texts on St Dominic has started preparing an edition of the sources for St Peter Martyr and has provisional editions of the legenda by Thomas Agni of Lentini, Petrus Calo, the Berengarian miracles and Taegio's compilation (on which it should be noticed that the edition in the Bollandist Acta Sanctorum does not tally with the AGOP text). * 'La spiritualit domenicana', in Emeterio De Cea, ed., Compendio di Teologia Spirituale, in onore di Jordan Aumann OP (PUST, Roma 1992) 333-367. * [translated and adapted from Domenico Di Agresti's Italian] 'Catherine de' Ricci', New Blackfriars 74 (1993) 244-251, 307-316, 355-363. * 'ditorial', Mmoire Dominicaine 2: Courants dominicains de spiritualit (Ed. du Cerf, Paris 1993, ISBN 2-204-04747-3) 9-12. * 'Humbert de Romans', Ibid. 21-32. * 'Jean de la Croix, le dominicain', Ibid. 57-65. M.R.P. Armando Verde OP * 'S.Antonino e Girolamo Savonarola: due riformatori a confronto', Rivista di Ascetica e Mistica 59 (1990) 389-426. * (ed.) Girolamo Savonarola, Scritti Vari (vide J(a)).
page 152
'Fra Girolamo Savonarola e Lorenzo de' Medici. Il Quaresimale in S.Lorenzo del 1492', Archivio Storico Italiano 150 (1992) 493-605 [cum editione textus]. (b) Prius non recensiti
The Revd Kierans Adams OP, Collegio Apostolico dei Penitenzieri, Piazza S.Maria Maggiore 8, 00185 Roma, Italia. Dominican chant, especially the preHumbertian and Humbertian periods. Is working on the adaptation of Dominican chant to the modern Divine Office in English, and has issued several parts of it already. Would like to work on or collaborate in an edition of Humbert's Prototype and an edition of the Breviary of the Four Friars (pre-Humbert). Prof.ssa Anna Benvenuti Papi, Universit degli Studi di Firenze, Dipartimento di Storia, Via San Gallo 10, 50129 Firenze, Italia. Storia medievale; santit femminile; Firenze. Ha in preparazione un libro per l'editore Laterza sulla santit femminile, dove saranno riprese alcune figure femminili domenicane. * "In castro poenitentiae". Santit e societ femminile nell'Italia medievale (Italia Sacra 45, Herder, Roma 1990, ISBN 88-85876-12-9) XXXII + 713 pp. * 'La santit al femminile: funzioni e rappresentazioni tra medioevo ed et moderna', in Les Fonctions des Saints dans le Monde Occidental (IIIe-XIIIe sicle) (Collection de l'cole Franaise de Rome 149, cole Franaise de Rome 1991, ISBN 2-7283-0228-2) 467-488 [tratta soprattutto il contesto storico dello sviluppo delle terziarie dei Mendicanti]. Dr Nicole Briou, 20 rue Croix-des-Petits-Champs, 75001 Paris, France. Maitre de Confrences l'Universit de Paris, Sorbonne (Paris IV). Prdication mdivale; spiritualit et vie religieuse. 'La prdication au bguinage de Paris pendant l'anne liturgique 12721273', Recherches Augustiniennes 13 (1978) 105-229. 'Henry of Provins OP's comparison of the Dominican and Franciscan Orders with the "order" of matrimony' [cum D.D'Avray], AFP 49 (1979) 513-517. 'La confession dans les crits thologiques et pastoraux du XIIIe sicle: mdication de l'me ou dmarche judiciaire?', in L'Aveu (Antiquit et Moyen Age, cole Franaise, Rome 1986, ISBN 2-7283-0113-1) 261-282. * 'G. de Mailly, de l'ordre des frres prcheurs' [avec L.J.Bataillon OP], AFP 61 (1991) 5-88. * Prier au Moyen Age. Pratiques et expriences (Ve-XVe sicles) (textes traduits et comments, sous la direction de N.Briou, J.Berlioz et
J.Longre; introd. par N.Briou) (Turnhout, Brepols 1991, ISBN 2-50350042-0) 349 pp. Voluntate Dei leprosus. Le lpreux entre conversion et exclusion aux XIIe et XIIIe sicles [avec F.O Touati] (Testi, Studi, Strumenti 4; Spoleto 1991) 170 pp. 'La Madeleine dans les sermons parisiens du XIIIe sicle', Mlanges de l'cole Franaise de Rome, Moyen Age 104 (1992/1) 269-340 [tractat inter alios praedicatores Petrum Remensem et Nicolaum de Gorran necnon Nicolaum de Byardo de quo non constat utrum inter fratres praedicatores censeri debeat an potius inter minores. Textus unius sermonis Petri Remensis de Magdalena in appendice editus est.] 'Femmes et prdicateurs: la transmission de la foi au XIIe et XIIIe sicles', in J.Delumeau, ed., La religion de ma mre. Le rle des femmes dans la transmission de la foi (Cerf, Paris 1992) 51-70.
Dr Peter Binkley, COMERS, Oude Boteringestraat 23, 9712 GC Groningen, Holland. Post-doctoral researcher. Medieval English Dominican preaching. Is editing John Bromyard, Summa Praedicantium. Dott. Luigi Canetti, Via T.Ravasini 1, 43035 Felino (PR), Italia. Dottorando di ricerca presso la Universit Cattolica del S.Cuore di Milano. Storia religiosa dei secc. XII-XIV; agiografia medievale; storia della chiesa medievale e dei movimenti ereticali. Sta attualmente portando a termine la redazione della sua tesi dottorale, Santit e agiografia nell'Ordo Praedicatorum. Il culto e l'immagine di s.Domenico nello sviluppo dell'identit domenicano (1221-1270) (vide infra Notitiae Variae 14). M.Ren Charbonneau, 1176 De Montarville, Boucherville, Quebec J4B 7L2, Canada. MA student (Medieval Literature). Sermons & sermon collections; liturgical books; letters & other writings. Mr Raymond Clemens, 1457 W.Elmdale #2, Chicago, Illinois 60660, USA. Graduate student, Columbia University. Dominican devotion to St Mary Magdalen; the cult of Mary Magdalen in Provence in the 13th and 14th centuries. R.P.Gianni Festa OP, Convento di S.Domenico, Via A.Zappata 11, 60121 Ancona, Italia. Sta trascrivendo un codice del 1460 circa, contenente un trattato del B.Cristoforo da Milano, che porta il titolo De servitute dei. Vorrebbe farne l'edizione assieme a uno studio sulla formazione domenicana (il trattato venne scritto quando il beato era maestro di novizi a Mantova) all'epoca dell' Osservanza.
Sta inoltre lavorando sulla vita di S.Agnese da Montepulciano, scritta dal B.Raimondo da Capua, e sulla tipologia agiografica che ne scaturisce; sta preparando, come prima tappa, la collazione dei manoscritti. Dott.ssa Daniela Franceschini, Via Ippolito Nievo 10, 19100 La Spezia, Italia. Dott. in storia medievale. Storia religiosa: studio delle fonti della predicazione domenicana. * 'Un ritrovato codice di prediche di Giordano da Pisa', in Lettere Italiane 43 (1991) 570-586 [il codice conservato presso l'archivio del convento di S.Domenico, Fiesole]. Prof. Dr. Karl-Ernst Geith, 291 Route de St Julien, 1258 Perly, Suisse. Professeur ordinaire l'Universit de Genve, Dp. de langue et de littrature allemandes. Mittelalterliche deutsche Literatur, religise Literatur des 15. Jahrhunderts, Karlsliteratur. 'Marchwart Biberli und das Solothurner Legendar S.451', Zeitschrift fr deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur 111 (1982) 9-21. 'Elisabeth Kempf (1415-1485) Priorin und bersetzerin in Unterlinden zu Colmar', Annuaire de la Socit d'Histoire et d'Archologie de Colmar (19801981) 47-73. 'Elisabeth Kempfs Uebersetzung und Fortsetzung der "Vitae Sororum" der Katharina von Gueberschwihr', Annuaire de la Socit d'Histoire et d'Archologie de Colmar 32 (1984) 27-42. 'Die Juliana-Legende in der Abbreviatio in Gestis et Miraculis Sanctorum von Jean de Mailly', Analecta Bollandiana 103 (1985) 95-104 [cum editione textus]. 'Zur Textgeschichte der "Vitae Sororum" (Unterlindener Schwesternbuch) der Katharina von Gueberschwihr', Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch 21 (1986) 230238. 'Ludolf von Sachsen und Michael von Massa: zur Chronologie von zwei Leben Jesu-Texten', Ons Geestelijk Erf 61 (1987) 304-335. 'Die "abbreviatio in festis et miraculis sanctorum" von Jean de Mailly als Quelle der "Legenda Aurea"', Analecta Bollandiana 105 (1987) 289-302 [cum editione parallela amborum textuum]. 'Die Vita Jesu Christi des Michael von Massa', Augustiniana 38 (1988) 99117. 'Die Leben-Jesu-bersetzung der Schwester Regula aus Lichtenthal', Zeitschrift fr deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur 119 (1990) 22-37.
page 155
'bersetzungen im Bereich religiser Texte im 15. Jahrhundert', in J.Dittmann, H.Kstner & J.Schwitalla, hrsg., Die Erscheinungsformen der deutschen Sprache (Erich Schmidt, Berlin 1991, ISBN 3-503-03022-0) 4759.
Prof. David M.Gillerman, Dept of Art and Art History, Providence College, Providence, Rhode Island 02918, USA. Assistant professor of Art History. Medieval art history, especially Italy (13th - 15th century); history and influence of Dominican medieval architecture. * 'S.Domenico in Orvieto: the date of construction', Quaderni dell'Istituto di Storia dell'Architettura NS 15-20 (1990-92) 181-186. Dr Andrew Hughes, Faculty of Music, University of Toronto, Edward Johnson Building, Toronto, Ontario M5S 1A1, Canada. University professor. Late medieval liturgy, principally offices; rhymed offices; plainsong; liturgical manuscripts. Is working on a general introduction to late medieval offices, and editing the office of St Dominic as a model for later Dominican offices. Has a very preliminary draft of an inventory of some 2000 late medieval liturgical manuscripts, and a complete computerized index of Humbert's Antiphonal, including text and chant. Dr Marina Soriani Innocenti, Dipartimento di Medievistica, Universit degli Studi di Pisa, Via Derna 1, 56127 Pisa, Italia. Ricercatrice universitaria, insegnante di storia della letteratura latina medievale. Letteratura latina medievale, edizione di testi (Sermoni dell'arcivescovo Pisano Federigo Visconti 1254-1277; sermoni del domenicano Simone da Cascina; sermoni in onore di S.Chiara d'Assisi). [Per la sua edizione di un sermone di Simone, vedi DHN 1 (1992) De scriptoribus medii aevi Simon de Cascina.] Instituto Histrico de la Provincia Dominicana de Aragn, Cirilo Amors 54, 46004 Valencia, Espaa. Instituto Histrico Dominicano de Salamanca, Estudio Teolgico de San Esteban, Concilio de Trento 4, Apartado 17, 37080 Salamanca, Espaa. Desde 1980 publica una revista histrica, Archivo Dominicano. Miss Katherine Jansen, Princeton University, Dept. of History, 129 Dickson Hall, Princeton, NJ 08544, USA. Graduate student. Cult of Mary Magdalen, medieval Latin sermons, female sanctity, mendicant orders.
page 156
Dr Kurt Villads Jensen, Skovkildevej 11, 4652 Haarlev, Denmark. Research fellow, University of Copenhagen. Dominicans and Islam, Dominicans and Jews, especially in the thirteenth century; Riccoldo da Monte de Croce. Is editing Robert Holcot's Quaestio on killing infidels (from his Super Sapientiam). Prof. Dr. Jerzy K oczowski, Katolicki Uniwersytet Lubelsk, Instytut Geografii Historycznej Ko cio a w Polsce, Al. Rac awickie 14, 20-950 Lublin, Poland. University professor. Polish Dominican history. [We hope to provide a bibliography later; some of Prof. K oczowski's writings have already been noted.] Dr M.Michle Mulchahey, Dept of History, University of Victoria, PO Box 3045, Victoria, British Columbia, Canada V8W 3P4. Assistant Prof. of History/ Medieval Studies. 'I work on Dominican education before 1400 and have made a particular study of Dominican schools in relation to the training of the brethren for the practical aspects of their ministry as preachers and confessors. My interest is both institutional and curricular, and I am working to reconstruct more clearly the functioning of the entire network of Dominican schools - from the conventual scholae through the studium system, and culminating in a reappraisal of the order's relationship with the universities. From this point of view my concern with the Dominican order is as an international entity, although I have a personal fascination with the Italian Dominicans. Textually, I am always on the look-out for works which may have had a classroom use, whether Sentence commentaries, manuals of moral theology or other sorts of aids, but which may not have always been cast in such terms by scholars. The second string in my bow is an interest in the interaction between the world of the schoolroom, on the one hand, and lay learning, religious culture and art, on the other, especially in Italy in the 13th and 14th centuries; I study the Dominicans as a focus of this interaction. This leads me to an interest in Dominican sermons and tracts which represent distillations of preaching cycles - such as the Specchio di vera penitenza of Jacopo Passavanti, which, I argue, represents attempts at popularisation of the order's learning, vernacularisations of the writings of St Thomas or even works like the De civitate Dei, have also captured my attention, as have some of the Dominicancommissioned fresco cycles in Italy. In the same vein, I have begun to examine the Marian confraternities associated with the churches of the Dominican order in Italy, in an attempt to trace the relationship between the order's own Marian devotion and the piety Dominican friars worked to inculcate in the people through both preaching and liturgical worship.' She is editing Elias de Ferreriis de Salanhaco's Libellus de doctrina fratrum - a basic handbook of theology circulated between 1324 and 1335 in the province of Province by the provincial (who is also its author) with instructions that a copy of it be made by every convent when the
exemplar reached them, and that it was to be mastered by all the brethren within three or four months of their having received it. Apart from the one MS listed by Kaeppeli, there is an anonymous copy (lacking its prologue) in Paris BN lat. 3463 ff.1-73v. She is also editing the Theosophia of Jacopo Passavanti - perhaps the lost Latin version of his Specchio di vera penitenza; certainly a popularisation of St Thomas's teachings on grace, free will and the doctrina communis of confession, dedicated to a man who had newly joined the Dominican Third Order. Also the Collationes de beata Virgine of Nicola da Milano - a series of collations delivered weekly in the Congregation of the Blessed Virgin Mary in Imola in 1286-1287. Dr Alain Nadeau, Herzogstrasse 19, 3014 Berne, Suisse. Chercheur postdoctoral. Histoire des dominicains au XIIIe sicle (notamment l'histoire des couvents individuels dans la socit urbaine), Vincent de Beauvais, historiographie, rapports de l'ordre l'criture et la transmission du savoir, notamment en examinant la prsentation du savoir au sein des prologues, lettres de ddicaces, accessus ad auctorem etc. dont de nombreux membres de l'ordre ont fait prcder leurs oeuvres au XIIIe sicle. (translated) Serge Lusignan, The Reception of Vincent of Beauvais in Langue d'Ol (Winnipeg 1989). * 'Deux abrgs du Speculum Historiale par Adam de Clermont: les Flores historiarum et le Speculum gestorum mundi', in Lusignan, PaulmierFoucart & Nadeau, edd., Vincent de Beauvais: intentions et rceptions (vide infra J(a) Vinc. Bell.) 413-437 [contains some interesting things on Guy de la Tour du Pin OP and on the Dominican use of pecia, and on the role of the Dominicans in Clermont during his episcopacy. Guy's will is Arch. dp. du P.d.D., 3G arm. 12, sac C, c.2]. Prof. Alessandro Nova, Institute for Advanced Study, Olden Lane, Princeton, NJ 08540, USA. Assistant professor at Stamford University. Italian Renaissance and Middle Ages. 'Il soggetto della mia ricerca l'arte patrocinata dai Francescani Osservanti della provincia Milanese fra XV e XVI secolo, ma sono interessato a tutti i movimenti dell'Osservanza nel Rinascimento.' Mme Monique Paulmier-Foucart, Universit de Nancy II, A.R.T.E.M., Atelier Vincent de Beauvais, 23 bd. Albert Ier, B.P. 33.97, 54015 Nancy Cedex, France. Ingnieur de Recherche. Le Speculum Maius de Vincent de Beauvais, dont la constitution d'une base de donnes textuelles du Speculum Historiale, et toutes recherches historiques sur la place du Speculum Maius dans la culture mdivale.
page 158
'L'Atelier Vincent de Beauvais. Recherches sur l'tat des connaissances au Moyen Age d'aprs une encyclopdie du XIIIe sicle', Le Moyen Age 1 (1979) 87-99. 'Ecrire l'histoire au XIIIe sicle. Vincent de Beauvais et Helinand de Froidmont', Annales de l'Est 33e anne (1981) 49-70. [avec Mireille Schmidt-Chazan] 'La datation dans les Chroniques Universelles franaises du XIIe au XIVe sicle', Acadmie des Inscriptions & Belles-Lettres. Comptes rendus des sances de l'anne 1982 novembre-dcembre (Diffusion de Boccard, Paris 1982) 778-819. 'Ut diligens et intelligens lector requirat: une banque de donnes du Speculum Maius de Vincent de Beauvais', Verbum (Revue de linguistique publie par l'Universit de Nancy II), n spcial (1985) 469-480. * 'Histoire ecclsiastique et histoire universelle: le Memoriale temporum', in Lusignan, Paulmier-Foucart & Nadeau, edd., Vincent de Beauvais: intentions et rceptions (vide infra J(a) Vinc. Bell.) 87-110. * [avec Serge Lusignan], 'Vincent de Beauvais et l'histoire du Speculum Maius', Journal des Savants (1990) 97-124. * 'Ordre encyclopdique et organisation de la matire dans le Speculum maius de Vincent de Beauvais', in Annie Becq, ed., L'Encyclopdisme. Actes du Colloque de Caen 12-16 janvier 1987 (Aux Amateurs de Livres, Paris 1991, ISBN 2-252-02743-6; diffusion Klincksieck, Paris) 201-226. * 'La compilation dans le Speculum Historiale de Vincent de Beauvais: le cas Hugues de Fleury', in Jean-Philippe Gent, ed., L'Historiographie Mdivale en Europe (C.N.R.S., Paris 1991, ISBN 2-222-04609-2) 51-66. * 'Les tymologies d'Isidore de Sville dans le Speculum Maius de Vincent de Beauvais', in Jacques Fontaine & Christine Pellistrandi, edd., L'Europe hritire de l'Espagne wisigothique (Casa de Velzquez, Madrid 1992, ISBN 84-86839-33-5) 269-283. Sr Kordia Puskely SSND, H-1092 Budapest, Knzich utca 3-13, Hungary. History of religious orders in Hungary. Sisters of Tss, especially Elsbeth Stagel. * Szerzetesek [Religiosi] (Zrnyi Nyomda Kiadja, Budapest 1990): 'Domonkosok' [fratres OP] (32-35), 'Domonkos apck' [moniales OP] (118-119), 'Congregatio apostolica sororum III ord. S.Dominici de S.Margarita a Hungaria' (120-121). * rpd-hzi Szent Margit s Hjabb Szent Erzsbet tssi Legendja (Ameko, Budapest 1992) [de vitis SS.Margaretae Elisabethque in legendario monasterii Tss cum versione Hungarica earundem; versio Gallica eiusdem vitae Elisabeth extat apud Jeanne Ancelet-Hustache, La Vie Mystique d'un monastre de Dominicaines au Moyen Age, 2e d. (Perrin, Paris 1928) 178-221].
Isten, Haznkrt ... [Deus, pro patria nostra ...] (apud auctorem, Budapest 1992) 57 pp. [a mystery play on St Margaret of Hungary].
M.Arnaud Ramire de Fortanier, 27 rue Yves le Coz, 78000 Versailles, France. Inspecteur gnral des Archives de France. Le couvent de Prouille, Fanjeaux, la paroisse en face des Dominicains, sources archivistiques. Prof. Robert J.Schneider, CPO 1860 (Dept of Foreign Languages), Berea College, Berea, KY 40404, USA. Professor of classical languages. Has completed an edition of Vincent of Beauvais, De morali principis institutione (to be published in the series Corpus Christianorum); Vincent's scholarly technique and methodology; the use of 'school' sermon elements - form, structure, use of auctoritates, distinctiones, similitudines and other features - in De morali prinicipis institutione and other mid 13th century Dominican tractates, such as Vincent's De instructione puerorum, William of Tournai's De instructione puerorum and Humbert of Romans' De eruditione praedicatorum. [with J.B.Voorbij] 'A Hand-List of the Minor Treatises of Vincent de Beauvais', Vincent of Beauvais Newsletter 12 (1987) 3-11. * 'Vincent of Beauvais' Opus universale de statu principis: a reconstruction of its history and contents', in Lusignan, Paulmier-Foucart & Nadeau, edd., Vincent de Beauvais: intentions et rceptions (vide infra J(a) Vinc. Bell.) 285-299. * [with Richard H.Rouse] 'The medieval circulation of the De morali principis institutione of Vincent of Beauvais', Viator 22 (1991) 191-227. Dr Andr Schnyder, Spittelerstrasse 16, Case Postale 217, 3000 Bern 32, Schweiz. The Malleus Maleficarum. * 'Der "Malleus Maleficarum": Fragen und Beobachtungen zu seiner Druckgeschichte sowie zur Rezeption bei Bodin, Binsfeld und Delrio', in Egon Boshof, ed., Archiv fr Kulturgeschichte 74 Heft 2 (Bhlau, Kln etc. 1992) 323-362. * Malleus Maleficarum. Von Heinrich Institoris (alias Kramer) unter Mithilfe Jakob Sprengers aufgrund der dmonologischen Tradition zusammengestellt. Kommentar zur Wiedergabe des Erstdrucks von 1487 (Kmmerle, Gppingen 1993, ISBN 3-87452-844-8) VI+477 pp. Prof. Dr Loris Sturlese, Heimgartenstrasse 10, 81539 Mnchen, Deutschland. One of the editors involved in the series Corpus Philosophorum Teutonicorum Medii Aevi published by Meiner Verlag, Hamburg (specifically Berthold of Moosburg and Dietrich of Freiberg - vide DHN 1 [1992] De scriptoribus medii
aevi). History of philosophy (medieval), history of Dominican thought. [It is hoped a bibliography will be supplied later; some writings are noted elsewhere in this number.] Mme Sylvie Ternet, Bt. E appt. 212, Rue de la Tour d'Auvergne, 16000 Angoulme, France. Archologue. Civilisation mdivale; architecture romane ou gothique. * 'Le couvent des Jacobins d'Angoulme (Province de France)', dans le rapport de fouilles de 1993 du site Palais de Justice d'Angoulme par J.Ph.Baigl [un exemplaire en existe auprs du rdacteur de ce Bulletin, grce la gnrosit de Mme Ternet; un rsum en est publi infra N 1].
Claudia Teusch, Universit de Genve, Facult des Lettres, Dpartement d'Allemand, 12 bd. des Philosophes, 1205 Genve, Suisse. Colmar; monastre des dominicaines d'Unterlinden au XVe sicle. 'J'essayerai de situer la traduction allemande des "Vitae sororum" (un manuscrit de la fin du XVe sicle) dans le contexte de la rforme dominicaine dans la Teutonia et l'activit littraire en rsultant qui est observable dans toute la province. Le texte tudi sera cit comme un exemple de cette activit; mon travail comportera l'dition et le commentaire dudit texte.' Dr Christian Trottmann, Chteau de Couches, 71490 Couches, France. The dispute over the beatific vision under John XXII. Edward Walsh, 53 Westbourne, 21/61 Orford Road, South Woodford, London E18 1PY, England. The correspondence of Dr John Thomas Hynes OP, second bishop of Georgetown, Guyana (1799-1869); the correspondence of Anthony D.Fahy OP, Irish missionary in Argentina (1805-1871), which he is editing. 'The correspondence of Dr Hynes OP', Archivium Hibernicum 29 (1966) 114-158 [covering 128 letters. Much more of his correspondence has subsequently come to light in Dublin, Lisbon and Melbourne.]
page 161
Notitiae Variae
Si nihil hic dicitur de domicilio cuiusdam qui aliquid nuntiat vel de aliquo quaerit, vide RP 1992 & 1993. 1. The Dominican Historical Centre of the English Province is in abeyance, since Fr Tugwell was moved to Rome; most of its holdings are now with him at the Angelicum in Rome, including the Baker papers, but some sets of periodicals and most of its liturgical books were transferred to the provincial archives. 2. Iuvat narrare Institutum Historicum OP iam novum Statutum habere a magistro ordinis approbatum, et aliquot novos socios accepisse, sed heu neminem adhuc laboribus Instituti pleno tempore addictum. Consilium quoque Instituti noviter creatum munus comitiae editorialis suscepit pro editionibus Instituti Historici, quo ducente speramus nos mox series nostras (MOPH et Dissertationes) ad vitam revocaturos. Invitamus igitur ut manuscripta idonea mittantur, quae inter Dissertationes locum habere possint, ad R.P.Carlo Longo OP, Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso, Largo Angelicum 1, 00184 Roma. Vota etiam vestra et proposita de fontibus inter Monumenta edendis faveatis scribere ad P.Simon Tugwell OP in eundem locum. 3. L'Atelier Vincent de Beauvais est en train d'organiser une 'Table Ronde' sur Vincent, qui aura lieu probablement pendant les premiers mois de 1995. Ceux qui s'y intressent peuvent s'adresser Mme Paulmier-Foucart. 4. Dott.ssa Daniela Franceschini si propone il seguente piano di lavoro: 'In primo luogo credo che occorrerebbe fare l'edizione critica delle prediche giordaniane sul I capitolo del Genesi recitate a Firenze nel 1304. Infatti l'edizione a stampa di cui si dispone scorretta e si basa su di un unico testimonio, mentre sono almeno sei. In seguito sarebbe importante individuare le fonti a cui Giordano attinge, per verificare pi precisamente quale cultura sia il suo riferimento e quale tramandi agli ascoltatori e lettori. Si tratterebbe, principalmente, di svolgere uno studio in parallelo con la Genesi ad litteram agostiniana - alla quale Giordano fa esplicito riferimento. A questo punto ritengo si aprirebbero valide piste di ricerca poich tema di queste prediche sono i fantasmi angelici. Obiettivo immediato la parziale collazione del testo delle prediche sul Credo - nel codice (F) ritrovato ed in quello edito nel 1739 - per verificare se il codice (F) sia veramente quello utilizzato per l'edizione settecentesca. Entro breve termine vorrei pubblicare un articolo tratto dalla tesi di laurea sul ruolo delle cultura patristica in frate Giordano
page 162
e sull'importanza di leggere le prediche giordaniane tenendo presente la tradizione del testo (chi erano i possessori dei codici, in quali miscellanee erano inserite).' 5. Prof. Geith writes: 'Die Michael von Massa zugeschriebene Vita Jesu Christi (in der Forschung bisher flschlich Bonaventura-Ludolfianisches Leben Jesu gennant), die zum grssten Teil aus wrtlichen Zitaten aus den Meditationes Vitae Christi des Pseudo-Bonaventura besteht und ihrerseits fast ganz Vorlage fr Ludolfs von Sachsen Vita Christi war, wurde um 1400 ins Mittelniederlndische und um 1450 nochmals ins Deutsche bersetzt. Neben zwei moselfrnkischen Hss. sind 8 oberdeutsche Hss. dieser zweiten bisher nicht identifizierten bersetzung erhalten. Sie wurden vor allem in Dominikanerinnen-Klstern (St. Katharina, Nrnberg; Inzighofen; St Katharina, St Gallen) geschrieben und als Meditationstexte oder Bcher zur Tischlektre verwendet. Eine Edition wird von mir vorbereitet.' 6. Leonard Hindsley OP (Providence College, Rhode Island 02918-0001, USA) is translating the Revelations of Adelheid Langmann, a Dominican nun of Engelthal. 7. Alvaro Huerga OP (professor apud Angelicum Romae) coepit curare novam editionem operum omnium Aloysii Granatensis (Luis de Granada) tam latinorum quam linguis vulgaribus scriptorum. 8. Prof. Andrew Hughes has a doctoral student in musicology at the University of Toronto, Terry D.Brown, who writes about his thesis that 'it will consist of a comparative study of the chants for the liturgies (including the offices, hymns and sequences) of St Vincent Ferrer and St Catherine of Siena'. 9. P.Emilio Panella OP points out that Pierre de la Hazardire (cf. DHN 1 (1992) 47) was not a Dominican, but a secular canon (c.1400-c.1465), though his sermon on St Thomas Aquinas, edited in Evencio [not Evenico, as printed in DHN] Beltran, was preached 'in monasterio fratrum predicatorum Cadomi in festo b.Thome de Acquino' in 1441 (Vat. Ottob. lat. 858 f.79-80v). 10. Quellen und Forschungen, Neue Folge: Under the general editorship of Isnard Frank OP, a new series of these German historical monographs was launched in 1992, under the title Quellen und Forschungen zur Geschichte des Dominikanerordens (in Deutschland has now been dropped from the title), published by Akademie Verlag, Berlin. So far three volumes have appeared (see RP(a) Frank, Horst, and M(b) Deutschland Esser).
11. M.H.Vicaire OP: 'J'attire l'attention sur un article du 26me Cahier de Fanjeaux, La papaut d'Avignon et le Languedoc (1316-1342) (Toulouse 1991), de F.J.Felten, "Le pape Benot XII (1334-1342) et les Frres Prcheurs", pp.307342. L'article fait partie d'un ensemble plus vaste, encore inachev, sur les relations des papes, de Nicolas IV Clment VI, et des Dominicains. Deux tudes ont paru dans les Cahiers de Fanjeaux: CF 21 (1985) 205-231, "Arnaud Nouvel, doctor legum, moine de Boulbonne, abb de Fontfroide et cardinal ( 1317)", et CF 24 (1989) 309-339, "Benot XII, Arnaud de Verdale et la rforme des chanoines". Une autre tude, "Die Ordensreformen Benedikts XII unter institutionengeschichtlichem Aspekt" doit paratre Cologne dans un Recueil sur l'histoire des institutions mdivales, sous la direction de G.Melville. Un autre, encore indit, a fait l'objet en 1990 d'un mmoire d'habilitation Berlin, "Avignon und Paris. Spielraum und Prinzipien politischen Handels des frhen Avignonesischen Papsttums". On sait que les Prcheurs, sous le matre Hugues de Vaucemain (1333-1342), s'opposrent rsolument au projet de rforme que voulait leur imposer le pape Benot XII. Une explication, bauche ds le XVe sicle, spcialement dveloppe en 1907 par le Pre Mortier, a t accepte ds lors par tous les historiens de l'Ordre l'exception d'Altaner. Elle veut que la rsistance passionne des Prcheurs ait t provoque par l'intention du pape de supprimer le caractre mendiant de la pauvret Dominicaine. L'attachement la pauvret vanglique, non moins que la pit filiale envers saint Dominique, auraient seuls inspir l'ordre sa rsistance efficace la volont du Saint-Sige. F.J.Felten montre qu'il n'en est rien. Ce que l'Ordre a dfendu avec violence n'est pas la mendicit, laquelle les Prcheurs taient de moins en moins attachs, mais l'autonomie originelle des autorits de l'Ordre en matire de rforme, vis--vis de la papaut. On devine l'importance d'une telle dmonstration pour l'histoire de la pauvret et de la rforme chez les Prcheurs aux XIVe et XVe sicles.' [17 mars 1993] Quaesita Et Desiderata 12. Raymund Clemens is researching a dissertation on the cult of St Mary Magdalen in the 13th and 14th centuries. He is interested in the image of Mary Magdalen presented by the Dominicans, especially those in the royal convent of St Maximin. He is also researching the roles of the ruling house of Provence and the papacy in the establishment of the cult. Anyone with information is asked to send it to him at his home address [see RP(b)] or Internet nrc2@cunixb.cc.columbia.edu.
page 164
13. Simon Tugwell asks: In G.C.Crump & E.F.Jacob, edd., The Legacy of the Middle Ages (Oxford 1926) p.402 Eileen Power quotes an unidentified 'manuscript in the University of Cambridge' as saying that 'Woman is to be preferred to man, to wit: in material, because Adam was made from clay and Eve from the side of Adam; in place, because Adam was made outside paradise and Eve within; in conception, because a woman conceived God, which a man could not do; in apparition, because Christ appeared to a woman after the Resurrection, to wit, the Magdalen; in exaltation, because a woman is exalted above the choirs of angels, to wit, the Blessed Mary'. Can anyone identify the manuscript from which this comes? I am interested, because the passage quoted appears to be almost identical to what Humbert of Romans says in his sermon material on women. 14. Luigi Canetti: Sommario Della Sua Tesi
Lo studio prende le mosse da un riesame della specifica congiuntura in cui, tra 1233 e 1234, matur il progetto di una canonizzazione di Domenico. In questa sede non interessa tanto una ricostruzione in dettaglio della cronologia degli eventi che in breve tempo portarono a formalizzare canonicamente il culto reso al fondatore. Si vorrebbe invece ricercare in che misura l'evento canonizzazione, nella sua complessa articolazione di fasi, istanze, spinte e reticenze, abbia contribuito a riplasmare, se non addirittura a costruire una certa immagine ufficiale della santit di Domenico, tale comunque da rendersi oggettivamente disponibile per usi e letture differenti che avessero potuto corrispondere ad istanze e/o programmi (cultuali, celebrativi, dottrinali, ecclesiologici etc.) non necessariamente riducibili all'unum del profilo agiografico cristallizzatosi nella Fons sapientiae. Il problema ci sembra assumere pieno rilievo alla luce di una elementare considerazione, trascurata, ci sembra, dal p.Vicaire quando l'autore pretende di mostrare "que la conviction de la saintet de Dominique, qui est l'origine de son culte, s'est affirme ds le temps de sa vie" (D. et ses Prcheurs p.282), allegando a tal fine - e per forza di cose - testimonianze, biografie ufficiali e pi tardive sillogi agiografico-esemplari, di cui si omette di sottolineare non tanto la seriorit (non meno di 12 anni dalla morte di Domenico) quanto il fatto, a nostro avviso cruciale, che tutte necessariamente furono scritte avendo gli autori presente l'immagine di Domenico in quanto santo canonizzato; le stesse deposizioni del processo di canonizzazione furono raccolte seguendo uno schema d'interrogatorio rigorosamente articolato secondo criteri prestabiliti di virt 'accertabili'. E' stato lo stesso Vicaire a ricostruire la lista degli articuli interrogatorii redatta da Filippo di Vercelli, procuratore della causa, miranti a enucleare gli elementi caratteristici di quella che si pensava fosse stata (e si voleva pertanto 'accertata' e solennemente
imposta) la santit di Domenico, cos da facilitare e soprattutto orientare in quel senso lo svolgimento dell'inquisitio in partibus; tra l'altro sembra essersi trattato del primo caso (o, almeno, del primo esempio attestato) di applicazione di tale procedura, destinata a rapida e intensa diffusione. Ci sembra pertanto opportuno e necessario scomporre e analizzare, per ricondurle ai peculiari contesti storico-culturali e socio-religiosi in cui poterono prender forma, le componenti pi significative dei primi ritratti consapevolmente 'sistematici', delle prime immagini in qualche modo accreditatesi come esaustive della figura del fondatore. Quelle cio che emergono dall'ampia silloge degli Acta dei due processi (con l'importante corollario dei mandati d'inchiesta papali, della bolla di canonizzazione e delle successive sollecitazioni a non trascurare gli obblighi del culto: si hanno infatti precise attestazioni di resistenze popolari a quest'ultimo, come nel caso ben noto di san Pietro martire) e soprattutto dal Libellus di Giordano di Sassonia, a sua volta prima importante testimonianza del costituirsi di una precisa e gi solida autocoscienza storico-ecclesiologica all'interno dell'ordine a meno di 20 anni dalla fondazione, nonch, proprio per questo, fonte precipua di tutte le successive e numerose ricognizioni dell'immagine di san Domenico e, con lui, delle nuove stelle che i domenicani avevano saputo rapidamente ascrivere al firmamento agiografico della cristianit occidentale. Ammesso poi - ma non concesso - che quella "conviction de saintet" sia stata, ancora in vita Domenico, " l'origine de son culte", risulta doppiamente rilevante, nella prospettiva che qui si assume, il problema, ancora una volta eluso o comunque sostanzialmente minimizzato dal padre Vicaire, del decennio abbondante di oblo e di silenzio che sembrano circondare non solo il culto ma anche la tomba stessa del fondatore: la cosa gi imbarazzava Giordano di Sassonia (Lib. 98, 122), provocando pi tardi le note irreverenti del sarcasmo di Salimbene de Adam. E' quantomeno necessario tentare una verifica pi rigorosa dell'affermazione secondo cui "les frres s'effraient de ces manifestations du culte populaire qui troublent leur prire ... et gnent leur ministre" (Vicaire, op. cit. p.283) e distruggono pertanto gli ex-voto soffocando il culto nascente per tema di venir tacciati d'avarizia: essa ricalca alla lettera la giustificazione retoricoapologetica addotta da Giordano di Sassonia per spiegare il venir meno del culto bolognese dopo il fuoco di paglia dei primi miracoli. Non facilmente credibile che i frati, per quanto colti e refrattari a certe manifestazioni di piet, abbiano volutamente "soffocato" il culto: gi Altaner (Der hl. Dominikus pp.227-228) aveva dubitato della versione dei fatti fornita da Giordano: lo Scheeben (Der hl. Dominikus p.392), dissentendo, avrebbe, secondo
il Vicaire, "opportunamente reagito". Allora forse pi opportuno tentare una verifica dell'ipotesi secondo cui tale rapida eclissi - nonostante lo stesso Vicaire presuma, con la sola testimonianza di Giordano, di cogliere nella "mentalit" dei frati "au lendemain de la mort du Matre" il loro "souci de ne pas se donner mme de l'apparence de l'interessement" - sia stata, pi semplicemente, la conseguenza di una scarsa celebrit popolare di s.Domenico, forse anche in quanto comunemente associato, non importa quanto erroneamente, all'attivit dell'Inquisizione, affidata da Gregorio IX ai domenicani proprio intorno al 1233. Ci non equivale a escludere del tutto l'ipotesi di non facile accertamento che i Predicatori abbiano dato originariamente scarsa importanza alla celebrazione cultuale e agiografica della persona di Domenico, stemperatasi nella commemorazione della provvidenzialit dell'Ordine e pertanto in qualche modo 'schiacciata' nel ruolo di fondatore e di primo legislatore, a discapito o, comunque, subordinandovi quello di paradigma di virt cristiane e di intercessore (cos il Vauchez, Saintet en Occident pp.390-391). Quella celebrit, peraltro, venne sapientemente rinvigorita dai frati - proprio nell'accezione pi efficace della potenza taumaturgica delle reliquie - quale potente catalizzatore del consenso necessario al buon esito del negotium pacis del 1233, contestualmente all'abile canalizzazione del moto dell'"Alleluia" nella pi ordinata devotio domenicana. D'altra parte, lo stesso successo popolare di quella campagna di pacificazione creava i presupposti ottimali per ravvivare un culto che dava pi di un segno d'esaurimento, nonch avviare, in un contesto ecclesiologico favorevole o comunque tale da poter anche oggettivamente richiedere quel supremo atout, i preliminari per la canonizzazione del fondatore. Ci che, per altro verso, veniva a collimare con i contestuali orientamenti papali in materia di politica di santificazione e, pi in generale, pastorali. Fu pertanto l'oggettiva convergenza di molteplici fattori (eteronomi almeno nei presupposti, se non nei fini) a favorire quello specifico esito, la canonizzazione di Domenico appunto, che, inevitabilmente, avrebbe portato a un rilevante mutamento di prospettiva nelle successive rivisitazioni della sua immagine e, con questo, nella stessa autocoscienza dell'ordine. E' necessariamente alla luce di tale spostamento di coordinate (che investe il piano di una ecclesiologia e di una coscienza storica a un tempo) che dovremmo leggere le testimonianze (non solo agiografiche) relative tanto a san Domenico quanto alla prima storia dell'OP, dal momento che appare pi scontata la consapevole assunzione critica di tale parametro (la santit di Domenico in quanto paradigma per la, o meglio, le santit dell'ordine) per una ricostruzione dei modelli
di perfezione quali furono espressi e riflessi nelle fonti domenicane delle prime generazioni. Un percorso insomma che, dalla progressiva - che non equivale a linearmente programmatica - costruzione della, ovvero delle immagini che, di volta in volta, si ritenevano o si volevano accreditare quale vera immagine di Domenico, si sposta e contemporaneamente si stempera, irradiandosi in una molteplicit di nuove immagini e modelli di santit quali dato ritrovare, in serrato rapporto a precise direttive agiografiche (e pertanto anche ecclesiologiche) espresse dai vertici istituzionali dell'OP (Capitoli generali e provinciali) nel caleidoscopio narrativo delle Vitae Fratrum, nonch, in minor misura, nel coevo De Apibus di Tommaso di Cantimpr (qui infatti la prospettiva di edificazione individuale vanifica ormai l'autocoscienza di un progetto storiografico, peraltro non formulato). Altre fonti rientrano in questa prospettiva, come ad esempio l'interessantissimo trattato De quattuor in quibus di Stefano di Salanhac; gli abregs agiografici, la documentazione iconografica e la liturgia del proprium domenicano. 15. Atelier Vincent De Beauvais
Depuis 1983 l'Atelier Vincent de Beauvais fait partie de l'Atelier de recherche sur les textes mdivaux et leur traitement assist l'Universit de Nancy II. Les travaux de l'Atelier portent actuellement en priorit sur le Speculum Historiale. Ils visent : tablir un texte "mdival" de l'ouvrage en retournant un manuscrit de base; rassembler l'information sur les manuscrits; connatre les mthodes et les tapes de composition; identifier les sources; dcrire la mthode historiographique de Vincent de Beauvais; jalonner la survie de l'oeuvre, en rpertoriant les trs nombreux manuscrits contenant des extraits et en reprant les utilisateurs du Speculum Historiale; donner accs toute l'information contenue dans le Speculum Historiale en construisant une base de donnes. Sont disponibles l'Atelier V. de B. des fichiers et des instruments de travail, tous l'tat dynamique: fichiers de manuscrits, fichiers des sources, dossiers documentaires par auteurs/textes traits, table analytique de Jean Hautfuney, bibliothque de microfilms. Un fichier des auteurs-sources existe galement pour le Speculum naturale et le Speculum doctrinale. Le travail 'Base de donnes du Speculum Historiale' doit terme dboucher sur la publication du texte du Spec. Hist. (MS Douai 797) sur CD ROM. Actuellement (printemps 1993) sont interrogeables les livres I, VI et XIV-XXXII. La base de donnes sera entirement disposition en 1996. Toute information est
disponible l'Atelier Vincent de Beauvais, ARTEM, Universit de Nancy II. Toutes les indications sur les MSS ont t transmises au P.Panella pour le vol. IV des Scriptores OP. L'Atelier Vincent de Beauvais dsire entrer en relation avec toute personne intresse par l'utilisation du Speculum Maius. Il organise en collaboration avec S.Lusignan une Table Ronde, 'Vincent de Beauvais, frre prcheur' au printemps 1995. Deux mmoires de matrise sont en cours l'Universit de Nancy II sous la direction de M.Parisse: Elisabeth Meyrignac, 'Le lgendier du Speculum Historiale: rpertoire et premire apprciation'; Benoit Bunnik, 'La gographie du Spec. Hist.: essai de cartographie des livres XXII et XXV. Mise au point d'une mthode'. 16. Centro Studi "Jacopo Da Varagine"
Piazza S.Domenico 5, 17019 Varazze (Savona), Italia. Sorto nel 1970 per iniziativa di un gruppo di cittadini, rinnovato con atto notarile del 28 gennaio 1989, ha svolto e svolge una intensa attivit in campo culturale nazionale ed internazionale volta a far conoscere, attraverso la figura di Jacopo da Varagine e di altri personaggi (Lanzerotto Malucello scopritore delle Canarie, Cristoforo Colombo, i navigatori del 1600, 1700, 1800 e 1900) la nostra terra. Il Centro ha preso viva parte alle trattative con la Curia genovese per il trasferimento a Varazze delle preziose reliquie, le ceneri e le ossa di Jacopo, trasferimento avvenuto, auspice il compianto cardinale Giuseppe Siri, nel 1974. Lo stesso cardinale accompagn, via mare, le reliquie da Genova a Varazze affidandole poi alla citt ed in particolare ai padri domenicani della parrocchia di S.Domenico. Nel 1984 il Centro organizz una serie di memorie sulla vita e sulle opere di Jacopo che, abbinata a concerti di musica sacra, articolatasi nei mesi di luglio, agosto e settembre, suscitarono l'interesse non solo dei varazzini ma delle migliaia di ospiti della nostra riviera. Il Centro ader al Convegno internazionale svoltosi a Montreal 11-12 maggio 1983 (atti pubblicati nel 1986) "Sept sicles de diffusion: Legenda Aurea", organizzando poi un convegno internazionale di studi svoltosi a Varazze 13-14 aprile del 1985 con la partecipazione di molti eminenti studiosi, di cui sono stati
pubblicati gli "Atti" nel settembre 1987. Ha altres aderito, inviando una memoria, al convegno internazionale "Legenda Aurea, manuscrits et ditions (XIII-XV sec.)" svoltosi a Perpignano, presso quella Universit, il 6 luglio del 1990. Il Centro in continuo contatto e stretta collaborazione con universit, enti ed eminenti studiosi italiani e stranieri per scambio di notizie, ricerche, articoli su Jacopo da Varagine e per la ricerca di edizioni preziose, storiche ed attuali della Legenda Aurea e per la pubblicazione e la divulgazione di traduzioni nelle varie lingue (giapponese, polacco, ceco, inglese ...). Inoltre in stretto contatto con l'Archivio Storico Nazionale di Madrid, il Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientficas di Madrid, l'Archivio generale di Salamanca, per ricerche su fonti relative a Jacopo da Varazze ed ai suoi scritti. Il Centro tiene continue lezioni su Jacopo da Varagine ed i suoi scritti, con conferenze, specie nel periodo estivo quando sono presenti a Varazze migliaia di turisti, e partecipando a lezioni e tavole rotonde in Italia. Ha in programma nell'imminente futuro l'organizzazione di un secondo convegno internazionale su Jacopo da Varagine. 17. Le Projet De La Correspondance Lacordaire
Aprs une pause de deux ans le 'projet Lacordaire' est maintenant repris. De quoi s'agit-il? L'homme qui a restaur l'ordre des frres prcheurs en France, HenriDominique Lacordaire ( 1861), a laiss une vaste correspondance. 8000 lettres environ nous sont parvenues, dont le plus grand nombre est de sa main. Lacordaire avait l'habitude de dtruire presque toutes les lettres reues aprs avoir envoy sa rponse. Ses correspondants l'inverse sans doute les gardaient et mme les collectionnaient bientt, car ses contemporains le prenaient dj pour une personnalit d'importance historique. La simple chiffre de 8000 lettres ne dit donc pas tout sur l'tendue relle de la correspondance, d'autant qu'on en retrouve priodiquement. Lacordaire ne se range pas d'ailleurs parmi les pistoliers les plus fconds du XIXe sicle. La correspondance de George Sand par exemple comporte peu prs 19000 lettres. L'dition de celle de Lamennais comprend douze gros volumes. Peu aprs la mort de Lacordaire des parties de sa correspondance furent rendues accessibles au grand public. Ainsi furent publies sa correspondance avec Mme Swetchine ou les Lettres des jeunes gens et rencontrrent un vif intrt.
Cependant les diverses ditions ne suffisent pas toujours aux exigences critiques de l'historien. Trop souvent les diteurs, surtout ceux du XIXe sicle, se sentirent autoriss de tronquer ou de supprimer certains passages. De plus les archives de la province dominicaine de France disposent d'un nombre considrable de lettres entirement indites, sans compter la copie ou photocopie d'un certain nombre de lettres jusqu' aujourd'hui caches dans des archives prives. Par consquent aucun chercheur qui travaille sur le P.Lacordaire ne peut se contenter des ditions disponibles. Toute recherche srieuse exige un sjour aux archives installes au couvent Saint-Jacques Paris par les soins des PP.Nobles et Baron, mais surtout par le P.Andr Duval, qui est actuellement le meilleur connaisseur de la biographie de Lacordaire. L'intrt de la connaissance de Lacordaire ne se limite pas seulement l'histoire de l'ordre. Il est d'importance galement pour l'histoire de l'glise en France et en Europe, comme pour l'histoire littraire et d'autres domaines de la recherche historique. Le 'projet Lacordaire' se propose de rendre plus facile l'accs cette source importante qu'est la correspondance, sans laquelle une biographie critique, qui manque encore, ne peut tre crite. Fallait-il envisager une dition critique de la correspondance complte? Dans l'histoire des Archives Lacordaire ce projet ambitieux a connu ses dfenseurs. La question se posa de nouveau quand, il y a environ cinq ans, le P.Guy Bedouelle lana le prsent projet. Cependant des raisons graves s'opposent une dition de la totalit des lettres: le petit nombre de frres capables, prts affronter la difficult d'diter un ouvrage si volumineux, enfin le fait que toutes les lettres de Lacordaire n'ont pas le mme intrt et ne justifient pas l'effort d'une dition critique et complte. On s'est donc tourn vers un compromis que la recherche historique connait depuis longtemps dj. On sait que la plupart des institutions qui ditent les documents des nonciatures du Saint-Sige ont dcid de ne plus publier les rapports in extenso comme on a fait au dbut aprs l'ouverture des archives romaines, mais sous forme de regestes: un rsum plus ou moins bref du contenu permet au chercheur de juger si un examen plus approfondi est necessaire. Cette technique conomise de l'espace et vite dans la mesure du possible une perte de temps si l'on n'a pas besoin de recherches plus dtailles. Le P.Duval a un rle clef dans ce projet, car il n'a jamais cess d'augmenter la collection des lettres de Lacordaire, de les mettre dans un ordre cohrent, de publier les lettres les plus intressantes et d'tudier le contexte historique de cette
correspondance. Le P.Christoph Martin, de la province de Germanie suprieure et d'Autriche, ds l'origine associ au projet, a commenc l'xcuter avec le P.Bedouelle, matre d'oeuvre. Dans la premire phase, ils ont bnfici de la collaboration du P.Franz Mller de la province suisse. Trs vite les collaborateurs se rendaient compte qu'il fallait se servir des moyens de la technique moderne. Peu expriments en informatique, ils s'adressaient au P.Philippe-Andr Holzer, actuel rgent de la province d'Autriche, alors tudiant l'Albertinum. Aprs avoir tabli un catalogue de toutes les demandes et problmes ventuels du projet, celui-ci construisait un programme d'ordinateur adapt aux besoins du projet. Le rpertoire commence avec la premire lettre qui nous est survenue, date de 1816. Pour chaque lettre le procd est le mme: sont nots le correspondant, la date, les lieux, les archives o se trouve l'original, la publication ventuelle et sa qualit. Le bon tat des Archives Lacordaire Paris nous facilite beaucoup le travail. Par le soin infatigable du P.Duval les lettres sont classes selon diffrents critres et pour la plupart dactylographies, ce qui pargne le dchiffrement de l'autographe. Si jamais un problme se pose, la connaissance excellente du P.Duval et sa disponibilit fraternelle nous aident dans toutes les questions ultrieures. Aprs avoir enregistr les donnes extrieures de la lettre c'est le contenu qu'il faut saisir. Il fut dcid de le rdiger dans un franais lisible et non pas en style tlgraphique comme le fait par exemple l'dition de la correspondance de Thomas Mann. Ainsi la lecture des quatre ou cinq grands volumes des regestes sera moins austre. Dans un troisime moment l'attention va aux divers Index. Chaque personne mentionne et chaque lieu sont enregistrs, mme si pour le contenu de la lettre ils n'ont pas d'importance, et ainsi psent pour la forme et la longueur du rsum. L'index des personnes regroupe un milieu entier du catholicisme et sera pour les historiens un prcieux instrument de travail. On y trouve les relations internes du milieu catholique franais de la premire moiti du XIXe sicle et avec d'autres pays. Il permettra de se rendre compte de connexions jusqu'ici passes inaperues et d'identifier des inconnus. L'index des lieux sera une aide pour l'histoire d'une ville ou pour l'histoire d'un diocse. Des sous-distinctions nombreuses faciliteront le travail de l'historien, ainsi quand l'index ne mentionne pas seulement 'Paris' mais 'Paris, Marais' ou 'Paris, Palais Royal'.
page 172
L'index des sujets a t une question discute. Jusqu'ici, notre connaissance, personne n'a entrepris d'tablir un tel index pour une correspondance aussi vaste. Mais ne fallait-il pas profiter des avantages de l'ordinateur? On a dcid d'enregistrer tous les ouvrages mentionns, livres, pices de thtre, journaux, oeuvres de toute sorte de Lacordaire etc.; en plus les mots et les ides qui ont t importants dans la pense de Lacordaire ou de son poque; par exemple, toute mention de quelque importance, fut-elle explicite ou indirecte, des notions comme 'libert', 'amiti', 'illusion' et 'imagination' ou 'glise' est classe. Puisqu'un tel index a la tendance naturelle s'agrandir outre mesure, on a dcid de n'enregistrer que ce qui nous apprend quelque chose d'important sur telle ou telle notion. Cela fut une dcision contre une mthode plus 'statistique', collectionnant toute notion, soit-elle banale ou pas. Nous avons beaucoup parl avec le P.Duval de cela et nous avons dcid de ne pas trop retarder la fin de cette dition et de faire en sorte que cet index reste utilisable en n'tant pas dmesur. Avec l'index des sujets le chercheur trouve un accs plus facile la pense de Lacordaire comme celle du XIXe sicle. Un thologien qui se propose d'tudier l'ide lacordairienne de l'glise, ou un historien de la littrature qui voudrait savoir comment le terme 'imagination' a t utilis l'poque profiteront de cet index. Afin de pouvoir tablir les divers index il faut tout un travail prparatoire. Ici une pice de thtre est mentionne mais sans indication de l'auteur qui devrait pourtant paratre dans l'index des personnes; l figure un correspondant dont on ne connat que le nom; une autre occasion Lacordaire parle du 'palais des ducs', mais on ne sait pas en quelle ville il se trouve; or il faut qu'elle soit note dans l'index des lieux. Des encyclopdies de toute sorte, le recours la presse contemporaine et aux mmoires du temps sont des moyens indispensables de recherche. Souvent il faut un travail de plusieurs heures pour trouver un seul nom - ou pour reconnatre que Lacordaire lui-mme a d se tromper! Quelques explications indispensables sont fournies parfois sous forme de notes au rsum. Le programme d'ordinateur peut accueillir encore d'autres informations. Ainsi nous retenons tel vnement sous telle date. Ceci permettra d'tablir une chronologie trs prcise de la vie de Lacordaire, tout en la mettant en relation avec le contexte historique. Grce l'ordinateur nous pouvons facilement collectionner des informations sur les personnes mentionnes, surtout sur les correspondants. De cette manire est tablit un dossier qui servira au 'dictionnaire des correspondants' prvu pour l'annexe de l'dition. Ds le dbut il faut prvoir le dveloppement du rpertoire. Voil pourquoi nous prenons note des 'lettres perdues' et mme des 'lettres supposes'. Il y a des
lettres qui sont mentionnes explicitement ou d'autres auxquelles l'on fait allusion, mais qui, du moins pour le moment, sont perdues. Leur enregistrement ne permet pas seulement de saisir d'une manire plus prcise l'tendue de la correspondance, mais elle tient aussi compte des lettres qui paraissent de temps en temps sur le march des autographes et que l'on intgrera au fur et mesure. Nous notons aussi des personnes 'anonymes'. Quelque part, par exemple, on parle 'd'un jsuite'. Ce religieux inconnu arrive dans un index particulier, avec l'espoir de le pouvoir identifier plus tard, par exemple quand une autre lettre rvle son nom. Ainsi nous esprons pouvoir claircir des rapports importants. Le premier volume du rpertoire contient les annes 1816 1832, c'est-dire 700 lettres environ. Il a t financ par le Fonds National Suisse de la Recherche Scientifique. Actuellement l'quipe de travail a bien d'autres charges et proccupations; le financement n'est pas encore assur et le nombre des lettres qui restent traiter est apte dcourager le chercheur. Nanmoins le 'projet de la correspondance de Lacordaire' continue avec les encouragements et l'aide du P.Duval dont nous esprons qu'il verra l'accomplissement. Guy Bedouelle OP & Christoph Martin OP
Dissertationes Universitariae Batrice W.Acklin-Zimmermann, "... wz si denne die swester fragte, ..." Die theologischen Implikationen der Nonnenviten (Fribourg, Suisse 1992). Carlos A.Azpiroz Costa OP, El Capitulo Provincial en el Libro de las Constituciones y Ordenaciones de la Orden de los Frailes Predicadores. Estudio comparado con las Constituciones de 1932 (JCD, Angelicum 1992). [With a brief section on the period from the beginning of the Order up to 1932.] Edith Brayer, La Somme le Roi: Edition du MS Mazarine 870, avec Introduction (cole nationale des Chartes, Paris 1940). Joanna Cannon, Dominican patronage of the arts in central Italy: the Provincia Romana c.1220-c.1320 (Ph.D, London 1980). Dominique Deldaele, Rosenkransverering in Belgi (1875-1905) (Licenciaat, Fac. der Godgeleerdheid, Leuven 1988).
page 174
Michael Demkovich OP, "Life gives the most noble lesson". An evaluation of Eckhartian mysticism and its adoption of the Christianized (Neo)Platonic term Vivere as the locus for divine action in the human person (Gottesgeburt) (STD, Leuven 1991). Daniela Franceschini, Figure e luoghi nella predicazione e nella tradizione delle prediche di Giordano da Pisa (Universit degli Studi di Pisa, 1991). Laura Gillet, A theological study of Catherine of Siena's teaching on the Heart of Jesus (STD, Angelicum 1992). Enrique Gonzlez Fernndez, Filosofa poltica de la corona espaola en Indias. Estudio segn la legislacin y el pensamiento de Las Casas, Vitoria y Maras (Ph.D, Angelicum 1992). Marcel Hinderyckx OP, Kritische Studie van het "Libellus de Principiis Ordinis Praedicatorum" door Jordan van Saksen (Licenciaat, Wijsbegeerte en Letteren, Moderne Geschiedenis, Kath. Univ. Leuven 1963) [auctor negat scriptum illud de translatione S.Dominici Solet divina Iordani ascribi posse ratione modi dicendi auctoris]. Crescent Kana, L'oeuvre ducative du R.P. H.-D.Lacordaire (Licence en Sciences Pdagogiques, Fac. de Philosophie et Lettres, Institut de Psychologie et de Sciences Pdagogiques, Louvain 1966). Alain Nadeau, Guy de la Tour du Pin OP et son clerc Adam de Clermont: Les ambitions ecclsiastiques d'un noble vque au XIIIe sicle (Ph.D, Montral 1991). Philippe Marie Pasquet OP, Le principe de la diffusion du bien dans la thologie de Saint Thomas et chez quelques Thomistes modernes (STD, Angelicum 1992). Kurt Ravyts, Pater L.J.Callewaert en zijn apostolaat onder de studenten (Licence in Religious Studies, Leuven 1990) [de Laurentio Julio Callewaert OP e provincia S.Rosae (1886-1964) agitur, qui multos annos pro iuvenibus et praesertim pro studentibus Gandiae laboravit. Julius baptizatus, quando ordinem intravit nomen Laurentii accepit, quapropter in catalogo provinciae semper 'Laurentius-M.Callewaert' nominatur, sed seipsum potius L.J.Callewaert subscribebat, ut Pater A.H.Thomas redactori benigne explicavit].
page 175
M.Ricci, Il monastero del Corpus Christi di Venezia fra Tre-Quattrocento (con una silloge di trentadue documenti inediti) (tesi di laurea, Univ. di Padova, fac. di lettere e filosofia, 1982-1983). Teresa Rupp, Ordo caritatis. The political thought of Remigio dei Girolami (Cornell 1988). Rodrigo San Pedro, Catherine of Siena on suffering. Human suffering in the life of Christ crucified (STD, Angelicum 1992). F.Schiano, Il volgarizzamento della Vita di Maria d'Oignies attribuito a Giovanni Dominici (tesi di laurea, Univ. di Padova, Fac. di lettere e filosofia, 1981-1982). Walter Senner OP, Johannes von Sterngassen OP. Studien zu seiner Person und zu seinem Sentenzenkommentar (Licence en Philosophie, Institut Suprieur de Philosophie, Leuven 1976). Frederick Stein, The Religious Women of Cologne 1120-1320 (Ph.D., Yale 1977). Robert S.Sweetman, Dominican Preaching in the Southern Low Countries 1240-1260: Materiae praedicabiles in the Liber de natura rerum and Bonum universale de apibus of Thomas of Cantimpr (Ph.D, Toronto 1988). Yves Willemaers, Franciscains et Dominicains Lige au XIIIe sicle (thse de licence, Universit de Lige 1973-1974).
page 176
* Les dominicains qui ont une notice dans les trois derniers fascicules du Dictionnaire de Spiritualit sont: XCIX-CI (1991): Thomas d'Aquin, Thomas de Cantimpr, Thomas Hopeman, Thomas dei Linti, Thomas de Sienne, Tolme de Lucques, Dominique Topiarius, Jean de Torquemada, Louis de Torres, Thomas de Torres, Antoine Touron, Thomas de Trujillo; CII-CIII (1992): Ulrich de Strasbourg, Unterlinden (monastre), Jean Uyt den Hove, Gonzalve Valle, Thomas de Vallgornera, Dominique Valtans Mejia, Jean van der Slooten, Gerald Vann, Henri van Oyenburch, Marie E.T.Vayssire, Venturin de Bergame, Thomas Venturini; CIV-CV (1993): Bernard de Vienne (tertiaire), Marie Villani, Vincent de Beauvais, Vincent Ferrer, Thomas de Vio (Cajetan), Francisco de Vitoria, Jean-Louis Vivaldi. [Bernard Montagnes OP] Les dominicains qui ont une notice dans le dernier volume du Dictionnaire d'Histoire et de Gographie Ecclsiastique (XXIV, Paris 1990-1993) sont: Hermann (dit 'de Luxembourg'), Hermann l'Allemand, Hermann d'Augsbourg, Hermann d'Havelberg, Hermann d'Hettstedt, Hermann Korner, Hermann de Lerbeck, Hermann de Zittard, Jernimo Hermosilla Arasez, Andrs Jaime Hernndez, Jaime Hernndez, Vicente Hernndez Medina, Pierre Hernsheim, Johann Herolt, Peter Herp, Pedro de Herrera, Herv de Gif, Herv de la Queue, Herv de Ndellec, Jos Hevia Campomanes, Johann Heym, Raymon de Hezecques, Hildebrand (Aldobrandino) de Tuscanella, Heinrich Hilden, John Hilsey, Antonio de Hinojosa, Domingo de S.Maria Hinojosa, Hippolyte de Jsus, William Hogeson, Clara Anna von Hohenburg, Alonso de Hojeda, Diego de Hojeda, Robert Holcot, Manoel Homem de Figueiredo, Henri Bernard d' Hooghe, John Hopton, Anton Hubert Horten, Hosana, Johannes Host, William of Hothum, William Hyacinth Houghton, Balthasar Houwaert, William How, Philip Howard; (Supplment col. 1479) Hildesheim conv. OP. [Carlo Longo OP]
Agiografia nell'Occidente Cristiano secoli XIII-XV (Atti dei Convegni Lincei 48, Roma 1980) 173 pp. Continet inter alia: C.Leonardi, 'Gerolamo Savonarola: santit e profezia' (57-77); C.Delcorno, 'Il racconto agiografico nella predicazione dei secoli XIII-XV' (79-114); J.M. de Garganta OP, 'San Vicente Ferrer, predicador de penitencia y de reforma' (129-165).
page 177
Peter Dinzelbacher, 'La santit mistica alla fine del medioevo centrale', in Les Fonctions des Saints dans le Monde Occidental (IIIe-XIIIe sicle) (Collection de l'cole Franaise de Rome 149, cole Franaise de Rome 1991, ISBN 2-7283-0228-2) 488-506 [auctor tangit plures mulieres familiae Dominicanae pertinentes vel cum ordine aliquam relationem habentes, ut Benvenuta de Boianis, Margaretha Ebner, Christina de Stommeln.] Dans le mme volume, Giulia Barone dit (pp.444-445): 'Rcemment ... j'ai avanc l'hypothse qu'il tait lgitime de lire une partie au moins de ces Vies [Vies des saints au Xe sicle] comme des Specula (pour le chevalier, pour le prince, pour le moine) et que, au-del de toute proccupation d'ordre thologique, la ncessit d'une hagiographie sans miracles s'impose chaque fois qu'on veut difier et "prcher d'exemples". J'ai bien retrouv cette attitude, au bas Moyen Age, surtout dans l'hagiographie dominicaine'. Jacques Dubois & Jean-Loup Lemaitre, Sources et mthodes de l'hagiographie mdivale (Cerf, Paris 1993, ISBN 2-204-04772-4) 373 pp. [prsentation, adapte surtout aux besoins des 'non-initis', des sources multiples que l'tudiant de l'hagiographie mdivale doit pratiquer, avec des riches renseignements bibliographiques. Il n'y a que peu qui touche directement l'histoire dominicaine, mais voici un instrument de travail qui doit bien aider ceux qui risquent de se perdre en entreprenant quelque tude des saints dominicains du Moyen Age]. Brian Lawn, The Rise and Decline of the Scholastic 'Quaestio Disputata' with special emphasis on its use in the teaching of medicine and science (Brill, Leiden etc. 1993, ISBN 90-04-09740-6) 176 pp. [refers periodically to Dominicans; the subject is pursued up to the 17th century]. Michel Mollat & Andr Vauchez, ed., Un temps d'preuves (1274-1449) (Histoire du Christianisme VI, Descle-Fayard 1990, ISBN 2-213-026289/2-7189-0545-X) 945 pp.
Joseph Szvrffy, A Concise History of Medieval Latin Hymnody (Brill, Leiden 1985, ISBN 90-04-07848-7) 101-102 (brief note on first Dominican offices and hymns), 106-107 (Corpus Christi - St Thomas), 109 (Legenda Aurea as a source for Origo Scaccbarozzi), 142 (Legenda Aurea as a source for Albert of Prague, O.Cart.), 144 (hymns on St Thomas by Aldobrandini OP), 144-145 (dominant influence of Dominicans on Scandinavian hymnody).
page 178
Andr Vauchez, ed., Apoge de la Papaut et Expansion de la Chrtiente (1054-1274) (Histoire du Christianisme V, Descle 1993, ISBN 2-71890573-5) 973 pp. [A.Vauchez, 'Les ordres mendiants et la reconqute religieuse de la socit urbaine' (767-793)]. Timothy Verdon & John Henderson, edd., Christianity and the Renaissance. Image and Religious Imagination in the Quattrocento (Syracuse University Press, Syracuse 1990, ISBN 0-8156-2414-X or [pbk.] 0-8156-2456-5) 611 pp. [contains much of OP interest: Gene Adam Brucker, 'Monasteries, friaries and nunneries in Quattrocento Florence' (41-62); Nicolai Rubinstein, 'Lay patronage and observant reform in fifteenth-century Florence' (63-82); William Hood, 'Fra Angelico at San Marco' (108-131); Daniel R.Lesnick, 'Civic preaching in the early Renaissance. Dominici's Florentine sermons' (208-225); Neri Capponi, 'The Florentine confraternities today' [including two established in the Middle Ages under OP auspices] (328-335); Kathleen Giles Arthur, 'Cult objects and artistic patronage of the fourteenth-century confraternity of Ges Pellegrino' [founded at S.Maria Novella] (336-360); Salvatore Camporeale OP, 'Humanism and the religious crisis of the late Quattrocento. Giovanni Caroli OP and the Liber dierum lucensium' (445466); Marcia B.Hall, 'Savonarola's preaching and the patronage of art' (493-522); Eugenio Garin, 'Gian Francesco Pico della Mirandola. Savonarolan apologetics and the critique of ancient thought' (523-532)].
page 179
A De Sancto Dominico (a) De contextu historico S.Dominici Derek W.Lomax, The Reconquest of Spain (Longman, London 1978, ISBN 0-582-50209-8) 212 pp. [too general to have much specifically relevant to St Dominic's background]. De S.Dominico (b) saec. XIII-XV De Libello Iordanis vide Diss. Hinderyckx; de 'Encyclica de Translatione' (Solet divina) vide RP(a) Montanari 1993. De legenda S.Dominici in South English Legendary vide J(a). De lauda adespota tertiidecimi saeculi, in cod. Magliabechiano II.I ff.116v117 , vide Romano Silva, 'Laude processionali anonime del XIII secolo', Memorie Domenicane NS 45 (1969) 50-55, praesertim 53-54.
r
Ioannes Petrus Olivi in suo tractatu de usu paupere citat S.Dominicum ad suam propriam positionem de paupertate contra S.Thomam defendendam: 'Quod autem subditur, scilicet quod paupertas est minimum inter tria vota, falsum est ... Mira res! Christus verbo et facto paupertatem quasi super omnia extollit, iste vero quasi sub omnibus eam deicit. Scio quod hoc non fecisset beatus Dominicus, qui maledixit omnibus suis, quandocunque possessiones reciperent' (cod. Vat. lat. 4986 f.77b; ed. Franz Ehrle, Archiv fr Litteratur- und Kirchengeschichte des Mittelalters 3 [1887] 522). Inter eos qui de S.Dominico scripserunt recenseri debet Thomas de Senis Caffarini dictus, cuius tamen legenda italice scripta perdita videtur: ipse in Supplemento legendae S.Catherinae narrat se aetatem beati patriarchae reperire non potuisse ('Ego etiam, conficiendo quandam legendam patris nostri sancti Dominici, et scire volens de etate eiusdem ad punctum, propter eandem causam [sc. propter diversitatem cronicarum et legendarum], plenarium propositum minime valui obtinere' [ed. Iuliana Cavallini & Imelda Foralosso, Roma 1974, p.176]). De hac legenda refert Albertus Castellensis, 'Composuit quoque legendam beati Dominici in vulgari sermone quam etiam pluribus voluminibus distinxit' (ed.
page 180
R.Creytens, AFP 30 [1960] p.284). Cf. F.Sorelli, La Santit Imitabile, de quo vide infra M(d), pp.7, 9. Sermo Hieronymi Savonarolae editus est in tomo Scritti Vari editionis nationalis (vide J(a) Hieronymus Savonarola) pp. 95-106. (c) saec. XVIII Francisco Miquel Rosell, 'Manuscritos hagiogrficos de la Biblioteca Universitaria de Barcelona', Revista Espaola de Teologa 12 (1952) 99-151 notat cod. 460 (saec. XVIII): Dominicus Antonius de Faventia O.F.M., Elogiae in honorem Reginae SS.Rosarii, S.Dominici sanctorumque omnium O.Praed. (d) saec. XX Vide RP(a) Iturgaiz, Montanari; Notitiae Variae 14. * Carmen Gonzlez OP, Real Monasterio de Santo Domingo de Caleruega, de quo vide infra M(b) Espaa, confidentius quaedam narrat de S.Dominico canonico, patre quidem spirituali canonicarum quarum monasterium postea ad ordinem praedicatorum transiit, et de eius itinere ad eas visitandas facto; licet talia potuissent fieri, nulla tamen testimonia coaetanea auctoris hypothesibus suffragantur. Zafar Iqbal, St Dominic, preacher of the gospel [in Urdu] (Pakistan, no date [c.1992]) 74 pp. [popularisation]. Meinolf Lohrum OP, Dominikus (Benno Verlag, Leipzig 1992; ISBN 37462-0047-4) 116 pp. [Revised edition; quality popularisation, with plenty of good pictures.] Jean-Claude Schmitt, La Raison des Gestes dans l'Occident mdival (Gallimard, Paris 1990, ISBN 2-07-071845-X) 309-315 tractat novem modos orandi S.Dominici.
Gunnel Vallquist, 'Dominicus och sanningskravet' [de D. et de veritate exigenda] in Helgonens svar (Proprius, Stockholm 1981, ISBN 91-7118-388-4) 151-187.
page 181
B De Historia Generali Ordinis Et De Diversis Rebus Quae Eam Tangunt (a) * * Vide RP(a) Horst (1993). Dieter Berg, ed., Bettelorden und Stadt (Saxonia Franciscana 1, Dietrich Coelde Verlag, Werl 1992, ISBN 3-87163-188-4) XXXV+332 pp. Daniel A.Brown, 'The Alleluia. A thirteenth century peace movement', Archivum Historicum Franciscanum 81 (1988) 3-16. Daniel Russo, 'Compilation iconographique et lgitimation de l'Ordre dominicain: les fresques de Tommaso da Modena San Nicol de Trvise (1357)', Revue de l'Art 97 (1992) 76-84.
Wolfgang Schenkluhn, Ordines studentes. Aspekte zur Kirchenarchitektur der Dominikaner und Franziskaner im 13. Jahrhundert (Gebrder Mann, Berlin 1985; ISBN 3-7861-1409-9) 249 pp. [praecipue de conventibus Parisiensi, Bononiensi et Coloniensi]. (b) De controversiis inter seculares et mendicantes Vide etiam E Peuchmaurd. * Jean Chtillon, Le Mouvement Canonial au Moyen Age. Rforme de l'glise, Spiritualit et Culture. tudes runies par Patrice Sicard (Brepols, Paris/Turnhout 1992, ISBN 2-503-50262-8) 488 pp. [inter alia continet (221-236) 'Nudum Christum nudus sequere IV: Sculiers et mendiants durant la seconde moiti du XIIIe s.'].
Janet Coleman, 'FitzRalph's antimendicant 'proposicio' (1350) and the politics of the papal court at Avignon', Journal of Ecclesiastical History 35 (1984) 376-390. E.Faral, 'Les "responsiones" de Guillaume de Saint-Amour' [cum editione textus], Archives d'Histoire Doctrinale et Littraire du Moyen Age 18 (1951) 337394.
page 182
Ian P.Wei, 'The Masters of Theology at the University of Paris in the late thirteenth century: an authority beyond the schools', Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester 75 (1993) 37-63 [inter alia, the author gives an extended account of the struggle between seculars and mendicants which broke out afresh after the bull Ad fructus uberes in 1281]. (c) De reformationibus in ordine
Kaspar Elm, hrsg., Reformbemhungen und Observanz-bestrebungen im sptmittelalterlichen Ordenswesen (Berliner Historische Studien 14: Ordensstudien 6, Duncker & Humblot, Berlin 1989; ISBN 3-428-066936) 643 pp. Plura continet de Dominicanis: Eugen Hillenbrand, 'Die Observanzbewegung in der deutschen Ordensprovinz der Dominikaner' (pp.219-271). S.P.Wolfs OP, 'Dominikanische Observanzbestrebungen: Die Congregatio Hollandiae (1464-1517)' (pp.273-292). Walter Ziegler, 'Reformation und Klosterauflsung. Ein ordensgeschichtlicher Vergleich' (pp.585-614). Franz Egger, Beitrge zur Geschichte des Predigerordens. Die Reform des Basler Konvents 1429 und die Stellung des Ordens am Basler Konzil (1431-1448) (Europische Hochschulschriften, Reihe 3: Geschichte und ihre Hilfswissenschaften vol. 467, Peter Lang, Bern etc. 1991; ISBN 3261-04323-7). (d) De haeresibus et de inquisitoribus Vide RP(a) anjek (1985).
S.Abbiati, A.Agnoletto & M.R.Lazzati, La stregoneria. Diavoli, streghe, inquisizioni dal trecento al settecento (riedizione Oscar Saggi, Mondadori, Milano 1991, ISBN 88-04-35351-1) 371 pp. Bernard Andenmatten & Kathrin Utz Tremp, 'De l'hrsie la sorcellerie: l'inquisiteur Ulric de Torrent OP (vers 1420-1445) et l'affermissement de l'inquisition en Suisse romande', Revue d'Histoire Ecclsiastique Suisse 86 (1992) 69-119. Romano Canosa, Storia dell'Inquisizione in Italia dalla met del cinquecento alla fine del settecento, 5 volumi (Sapere 2000, Roma, 1986page 183
1990, ISBN 88-7673/037-0, 030-3, 024-9, 050-8, 069-9). Vol. 1 Modena, 175 pp. Vol. 2 Venezia, 192 pp. Vol. 3 Torino e Genova, 207 pp. Vol. 4 Milano e Firenze, 199 pp. Vol. 5 Napoli e Bologna (+ la procedura inquisitoriale), 310 pp. * Nicolas Castrillo Benito, El "Reginaldo Montano", primer libro polmico contra la Inquisicin Espaola (CSIC, Madrid 1991, ISBN 84-00-017948) 493 pp. [con una lunga presentazione del testo ed una traduzione spagnola. Non c' molto che tocca direttamente ai domenicani.]
Jean Duvernoy, Le catharisme: (1) La religion des Cathares (Privat, Toulouse 1976, rimpression 1989, ISBN 2-7089-5326-5) 404 pp.; (2) L'histoire des Cathares (Privat, Toulouse 1979, rimp. 1989, ISBN 2-7089-5327-3) 395 pp. * Henri Maisonneuve, L'Inquisition (Descle, Paris/ Novalis, Ottawa 1989; ISBN 2-7189-0418-6) 170pp. [vulgarisation intelligente et quilibre]. Jacqueline Martin-Bagnaudez, L'Inquisition. Mythes et ralits (Descle de Brouwer, Paris 1992; ISBN 2-220-03310-4) 136 pp. [expos assez quilibr au niveau populaire de l'histoire des inquisitions mdivale et espagnole avec quelques mots sur le Saint Office]. Philippe Roy, Les Cathares. Histoire et spiritualit (Dervy, Paris 1993; ISBN 2-85076-576-7) 350pp. [aliquatenus, ut videtur, apologia est pro Catharis].
(e) Fr Tavuzzi notes that the following works contain a wealth of information (usually derived from extant inquisitorial archives) on Dominicans involved in inquisitorial activities in Northern Italy in the period immediately preceding the Council of Trent, especially witch-hunting: C.Ginzburg, 'Stregoneria e piet popolare. Note a proposito di un processo modenese del 1519', Annali della Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa. Lettere, Storia e Filosofia s.II 30 (1961) 269-287 (reprinted in Miti, emblemi, spie, Torino 1986).
page 184
A.Biondi, 'Streghe ed eretici nei domini estensi dell'epoca dell'Ariosto', in Il Rinascimento nelle corti padane (Bari 1977) 165-199. P.Zambelli, 'Una disputa filosofica ereticale proposta nelle Universit padane nel 1519', ibid. 495-528. A.Bertolotti, 'Le ossa e la pelle dei buoi. Un mito popolare tra agiografia e stregoneria', Quaderni Storici 14 (1979) 470-499. A.Biondi, 'G.F.Pico e la repressione della stregoneria', in Mirandola e le terre del basso corso del Secchia I (Modena 1984) 331-349. * A.Biondi, 'Introduzione', in G.F.Pico, Libro detto Strega ... (Venezia 1989) 9-41. P.Zambelli, L'ambigua natura della magia. Filosofi, streghe, riti nel Rinascimento (Milano 1991). (f) De rebus ad historiam ordinis spectantibus * Henryk Anzulewicz, 'Eine weitere berlieferung der Collectio errorum in Anglia et Parisius condemnatorum im Ms. lat. fol. 456 der Staatsbibliothek Preussischer Kulturbesitz zu Berlin', Franziskanische Studien 74 (1992) 375-399 [de erroribus a Kilwardby condemnatis anno 1276, et de eis Parisius annis 1241, 1276 et 1277 condemnatis; cum editione textus.] Susan Haskins, Mary Magdalen (HarperCollins, London 1993, ISBN 000-215535-4) 518 pp. [de historia legendisque S.Mariae Magdelenae; nihil novi apportat de eis quae ad historiam ordinis spectant, sed haud pauca miranda ibi reperiet lector: verbi gratia Salimbene e Minoribus ad Praedicatores translatus est et Ancrene Wisse saec. XIV scriptum esse narratur.] L.R.Lind, The Letters of Giovanni Garzoni (American Philological Association, Scholars Press, Atlanta, Georgia 1992, ISBN 1-55540-111-2) 600 pp. [a scholarly edition of Garzoni's letters, with substantial introduction and notes; there are a great many letters to Leandro Alberti, some going back to a period before he joined the Order, and to other Dominicans].
page 185
Giuseppe M.Viscardi, 'Il seminario di Melfi dalle origini all'episcopato di Diodato Scaglia (1590-1644)', Rassegna Storica Lucana 15 (1992) 93-122 [il seminario vescovile fu fondato da Placido della Marra, vescovo dal 1594 al 1620, a cui succedettero tre vescovi di origine cremonese, tra i quali due erano domenicani, Desiderio Scaglia (1621-1622) ed il suo nipote Diodato Scaglia (1626-1644)]. John Wickstrom, 'The Humiliati: Liturgy and Identity', AFP 62 (1992) 195-225 [touches on various aspects of the relationship between Dominicans and Humiliati.]
C De Iure OP (a) De capitulis generalibus Supplementa varia ad editionem a B.M.Reichert curatam reperiuntur in ASOP 18 (1928) 494-505 [pro annis 1473 , 1484 et 1518, a Gabriel M.Lhr OP transcripta], AFP 5 (1935) 289-310 [pro annis 1501, 1513, 1518, a Thoma Kaeppeli OP transcripta]. (b) De capitulis provincialibus Vide Diss. Azpiroz Costa. Deutschland Gabriel Lhr OP, 'Die Akten der Provinzialkapitel der Teutonia von 1503 und 1520', AFP 17 (1947) 250-284. Espaa * Ramn Hernndez OP, 'Acta del Captulo Provincial de 1513, celebrado en Crdoba', Archivo Dominicano 13 (1992) 5-51 [cum editione textus.] Saxonia * Alain Kordel OP, 'Kapitelsakten der Dominikanerprovinz Saxonia Osnabrck 1583 (1584)', AFP 62 (1992) 227-244 [cum editione textus.]
page 186
(c) De constitutionibus OP * In William Hood, Fra Angelico at San Marco (Yale University Press, New Haven & London 1993, ISBN 0-300-05734-2) 279-301 there is a text and English translation (by me) of the constitutions from MS Firenze, BN conv. soppr. J.IX.24. Prof. Hood reports that I dated this text to the 1390s, but in fact I told him that it must be c.1360. He says that Prof. de la Mare believes the script to be from the mid-15th century. I gave the microfilm to Fr Leonard Boyle OP, without telling him anything about the contents of the MS, and he unhesitatingly said that the script was 'rotunda (Bononiensis), written possibly in Paris or at least France (see minor decoraton). Ca. 1350.' It is out the question that this MS is the one commissioned by San Marco, Firenze in 1446. But this raises again the queston whether the 1446 manuscript does exist anywhere. [Simon Any Tugwell] ideas?
Vera Sack, 'Bruchstcke von Regel und Konstitutionen sdwestdeutscher Dominikanerinnen aus der Mitte des 13. Jahrhunderts (um 1241/2)', Zeitschrift fr die Geschichte des Oberrheins NS 84 (1975) 115-167 [editio regulae et constitutionum OP in lingua vulgari].
D De Traditione Intellectuali Ordinis (a) De Sancto Thoma et Thomismo Vide RP(a) Bataillon, Horst, Schenk; Diss. Pasquet; D(b) Langholm; D(c) Zimmermann. The Bergendal Collection (Toronto) has acquired a manuscript (Bergendal 19) dating from 1464, probably emanating from Burgundy, containing St Thomas' Summa Contra Gentiles, De ente et essentia, de motu cordis, QD de spiritualibus creaturis. Thomas Aquinas, Lectura super Matthaeum V 20-48 [secundum reportationem Basiliensem, cod. Basel, Univ. Bibl. B.V.12], ed. J.P.Renard, Recherches de Thologie Ancienne et Mdivale 50 (1983) 145-190. * Thomas Aquinas, Prologe zu den Aristoteles-Kommentaren, ed. (Lateinisch/Deutsch) Francis Cheneval & Ruedi Imbach (Vittorio
page 187
Klostermann, Frankfurt am Main 1993, ISBN 3-465-01881-8) pp.LXX, 116. * J.Aertsen, Nature and Creature. Thomas Aquinas' Way of Thought (Brill, Leiden 1988, ISBN 90-04-08451-7). Marc Aillet, Lire la Bible avec S.Thomas (Studia Friburgensia NS 80, ditions Universitaires, Fribourg 1993, ISBN 2-8271-0639-6) 355 pp.
Michael Arges, 'New evidence concerning the date of Thomas Aquinas' Lectura on Matthew', Mediaeval Studies 49 (1987) 517-523 [the author argues that the lectura can be dated precisely to 1263]. * Hugh Christopher Barbour, The Byzantine Thomism of Gennadios Scholarios and his translation of the commentary of Armandus de Bellovisu on the De Ente et Essentia of Thomas Aquinas (Pont. Accademia di S.Tommaso, Libreria Editrice Vaticana 1993) 125 pp.
J.Blzquez, 'Sermn de D.Rodrigo Sanchez de Arvalo en la fiesta de santo Toms de Aquino (7 de marzo de 1450)', Revista Espaola de Teologa 34 (1974) 393-402 [cum editione textus]. * Joseph M.Bochenski OP, 'Die fnf Wege', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 36 (1989) 235-265. Philippe Chenaux, 'La renaissance thomiste en Suisse romande dans les annes 1920', Revue d'Histoire Ecclsiastique Suisse 85 (1991) 119-138. L.J.Elders, The Metaphysics of Being of St Thomas Aquinas in a Historical Perspective (Brill, Leiden 1993, ISBN 90-04-09645-0) 317 pp. G.R.Evans, 'Exegesis and authority in the thirteenth century', in M.D.Jordan & K.Emery, edd., Ad litteram (vide infra E) 93-111 [multa continet de S.Thoma.] John L.Farthing, Thomas Aquinas and Gabriel Biel. Interpretations of St Thomas Aquinas in German Nominalism on the eve of the Reformation (Duke University Press, Durham/London 1988, ISBN 0-8223-0806-1) 265 pp.
page 188
Ren-Antoine Gauthier OP, Saint Thomas d'Aquin, Somme contre les Gentils: Introduction (Editions Universitaires 1993, ISBN 2-7113-0521X) 213 pp. [c'est une nouvelle introduction, o l'auteur reprend les thmes qu'il aborda dans l'dition de 1961, pour les mettre jour et pour les approfondir.] P.M.Gils OP, 'S.Thomas crivain', in S.Thomae de Aquino Super Boetium de Trinitate (Ed. Leonina tom. L, Commissio Leonina, Roma/Ed. du Cerf, Paris 1992) 175-209 [tude savoureuse des autographes de S.Thomas]. Mark D.Jordan, 'Aquinas reading Aristotle's Ethics', in M.D.Jordan & K.Emery, edd., Ad litteram (vide infra E) 229-249. Brigitte Kible, 'Substanz und Person bei Thomas von Aquin', in Peter Koslowski, Reinhard Lw & Richard Schenk, edd., Jahrbuch des Forschungsinstituts fr Philosophie Hannover 1992/93 (Bernward, Hildesheim 1993, ISBN 3-97065-739-1) 102-120.
E.Llamas Martnez, 'Bartolom de Torres entre los primeros comentaristas espaoles de la "Suma de santo Toms"', Revista Espaola de Teologa 34 (1974) 427-434 [commentarium primae partis anno 1567 edidit; non erat frater OP]. * Uwe Meixner, 'Aquinas on the essential composition of objects', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 38 (1991) 317-350. Julio Raul Mndez, El amor fundamento de la participacin metafsica. Hermeneutica de la 'Summa contra Gentiles' (Ed. Sudamericana - Salta, Buenos Aires 1990) 350 pp. Andr de Muralt, L'enjeu de la philosophie mdivale. tudes thomistes, scotistes, occamiennes et grgoriennes (Brill, Leiden 1991, ISBN 90-0409254-4) 448 pp.
Heiko A.Oberman, 'Fourteenth-century religious thought: a premature profile', Speculum 53 (1978) 80-93 [highlights the incorrectness of the view that Thomism imposed itself, even in the Dominican Order]. * Fran O'Rourke, Pseudo-Dionysius and the Metaphysics of Aquinas (Brill, Leiden 1992, ISBN 90-04-09466-0) 300 pp.
page 189
Otto Hermann Pesch, Thomas d'Aquin. Grandeurs et limites de la thologie mdivale (Ed. du Cerf, Paris 1993, ISBN 2-204-04743-0) 450 pp. Carlos-Josaphat Pinto de Oliveira OP, ed., Ordo Sapientiae et Amoris. Image et message de saint Thomas d'Aquin travers les rcentes tudes historiques, hermneutiques et doctrinales. Hommage au Prof. JeanPierre Torrell OP (Studia Friburgensia NS 78, d. Universitaires, Fribourg 1993; ISBN 2-8271-0611-6) 688 pp. H.D.Saffrey OP, 'Un pangyrique indit de S.Thomas d'Aquin par Josse Clichtove', in Carlos-Josaphat Pinto de Oliveira OP, ed., Ordo Sapientiae et Amoris (de quo vide supra) 539-553 [cum editione panegyrici anno 1512 pronuntiati]. Gudrun Schulz, Veritas est adaequatio intellectus et fidei. Untersuchungen zur Wahrheitslehre des Thomas von Aquin und zur Kritik Kants an einem berlieferten Wahrheitsbegriff (Brill, Leiden 1993, ISBN 90-04-09655-8) 193 pp. Laurent Sentis, S.Thomas d'Aquin et le Mal. Foi chrtienne et thodice (Thologie Historique 92, Beauchesne, Paris 1992; ISBN 2-7010-1271-6) 363 pp. Jean-Pierre Torrell OP, Initiation saint Thomas d'Aquin. Sa personne et son oeuvre (Editions Universitaires, Fribourg; Cerf, Paris 1993, ISBN 2-8271-0631-0, 2-204-04878-X) 592 pp. [praesentatio gratissima et perutilis vitae operumque sancti Thomae]. J.P.Torrell, 'Sculiers et mendiants ou Thomas d'Aquin au naturel', Revue des Sciences Religieuses 67.2 (1993) 19-40.
Tefilo Urdnoz, 'Los inicios del neotomismo en Espaa', Revista Espaola de Teologa 34 (1974) 403-425 [de saec. XIX]. * John F.Wippel, 'The Latin Avicenna as a source of Thomas Aquinas', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 37 (1990) 51-90.
page 190
(b) De studio traditioneque intellectuali in ordine Vide RP(a) Frank (1967), anjek (1991). Robert Chazan, 'From Friar Paul to Friar Raymond: the development of innovative missionizing argumentation', Harvard Theological Review 76 (1983) 289-306 [on the evolution of the use of Rabbinic material in Christian argument against Jews, from Paulus Christiani OP to Raimundus Martini OP.] * Richard C.Dales & Omar Argerami, Medieval Latin Texts on the Eternity of the World (Brill, Leiden 1991, ISBN 90-04-09376-1) 229 pp. [cum editione, inter alios textus, aliquot paginarum Petri de Tarentasia, Nicolai Trivet necnon Gilberti de Stratton saecularis qui anno 1287 vel 1288 Oxonii defendit Thomam Aquinatem]. L.Duval-Arnould, 'Les conseils remis Jean XXII sur le problme de la pauvret du Christ et des aptres (ms. Vat. lat. 3740', in Miscellanea Bibliothecae Apostolicae Vaticanae III (Studi e Testi 333, Citt del Vaticano 1989, ISBN 88-210-0619-0) 121-201 [de eodem codice et de Dominicanis ibi repertis vide paulo infra sub nomine Spiers].
Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 32 (1985) 3-271: 'Albert der Grosse und die deutsche Dominikanerschule. Philosophische Aspekte' [Kurt Flasch, 'Von Dietrich zu Albert' (7-26); Burkhard Mojsisch, 'Grundlinien der Philosophie Alberts des Grossen' (27-44); Cesare Vasoli, 'L'immagine di Alberto Magno in Bruno Nardi' (45-64); Claus Wagner, 'Alberts Naturphilosophie im Licht der neueren Forschung (1979-1983)' (65-104); Alain de Libera, 'Ulrich de Strasbourg, lecteur d'Albert le Grand' (105-136); milie Zum Brunn, 'La doctrine albertienne et eckhartienne de l'homme d'aprs quelques textes des "sermons allemands"' (137-143); Loris Sturlese, 'Un nuovo manoscritto delle opere latine di Eckhart e il suo significato per la riconstruzione del testo e della storia dell'Opus Tripartitum' (145-154) [agitur de cod. Oxford, Bodleian Library, Laud. misc. 222]; Ruedi Imbach & Ulrika Lindblad, 'Compilatio rudis ac puerilis. Hinweise und Materialien zu Nikolaus von Strassburg OP und seiner Summa' (155-233); Tiziana Surez-Nani, 'Noterelle sulle fonti Albertine del "De Tempore" di Nicola di Strasburgo' (235-247); Loris Sturlese, 'Note su Bertoldo di Moosburg OP, scienziato e filosofo' (249-259); Olaf Pluta, 'Albert von Kln und Peter von Ailly' (261-271).
page 191
Jordn Gallego Salvadores OP, 'La Enseanza de la Metafsica en la Universidad de Valencia durante el siglo XVI', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 45 (1972) 137-172 [disserit inter alia de Diego Mas OP, necnon notulas bibliographicas praebet de aliis fratribus, Vicente Justiniano Antist, Onofre Clemente, Blas Verd de Sanz]. Bernard Guene, 'L'historien et la compilation au XIIIe sicle', Journal des Savants (1985) 119-135 [p.127: ce qui est nouveau au XIIIe sicle c'est l'usage des apocrypha; l'auteur cite l'Apologia Actoris de Vincent de Beauvais]. Ludwig Hdl, 'Das "intelligibile" in der scholastischen Erkenntnislehre des 13. Jahrhunderts', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 30 (1983) 345-372 [multa continet de Alberto, Ulrico et Theodorico de Fribergo]. * Alvaro Huerga OP, 'Los Dominicos en el "Novus Orbis": predicacin y teologa', Historia de la Evangelizacin de America [Simposio Internacional, Ciudad del Vaticano 11-14 de mayo de 1992] 175-193. Odd Langholm, Economics in the Medieval Schools. Wealth, Exchange, Value, Money & Usury according to the Paris Theological Tradition 1200-1350 (Brill, Leiden 1992, ISBN 90-04-09422-9) 633 pp. [contains much on Roland of Cremona, Hugh of Saint Cher, Dominican confession manuals, Albert, Thomas, Giles of Lessines, John of Paris, Tolomeo of Lucca, Remigio, John of Naples, Durandus of Saint-Pourain, Pierre de la Palu].
Laureano Robles, 'En torno a una vieja polmica: el "Pugio Fidei" y Toms de Aquino', Revista Espaola de Teologa 34 (1974) 321-349 [de relatione inter summam s.Thomae contra gentiles et Pugionem Fidei Raimundi Martini]. * Kerry E.Spiers, 'Four manuscripts on evangelical poverty', Collectanea Franciscana 59 (1989) 323-349 [analyses the famous cod. Vat. lat. 3740 and the 3 copies made from it in the mid 15th century, containing the responses of several Dominican theologians to John XXII's question whether it would be heretical to say that Christ and his apostles possessed nothing individually or in common. In Spiers' analysis, the Dominicans appear as items 44 (Durand de Saint Pourain), 43 (Agostino Gazotti), 47 (Guido Cattano), 49 (Egidio of Ferrara), 62 (Hervaeus Natalis), 63 (John of Naples), 64 (Domenico Grima). The author suggests that the 3 copies
page 192
were made in connection with the renewed problem of Fraticelli in the 1460s.] Johannes Sthr, 'En torno al primer periodo de la controversia "de auxiliis". Dictmenes de algunos dominicos en un manuscrito de Pava', Revista Espaola de Teologa 32 (1972) 323-354 [quasi praeludium est ad eiusdem auctoris librum 1980 editum]. Johannes Sthr, Zur Frhgeschichte des Gnadenstreites (Aschendorff, Mnster 1980, ISBN 3-402-05821-9) 143 pp. [cum editione textuum a Pedro de Herrera, Diego de Yanguas, Cristbal Rodrguez et Pedro de Ledesma dictatorum]. (c) De studiis universitatibusque * Guillermo Alvarez OP, 'Colegio de Santo Toms' [Lima, Per], Revista Peruana de Historia Eclesistica 1 (1989) 139-160.
V.Beltrn de Heredia OP, 'Hacia un inventario analtico de manuscritos teolgicos de la escuela Salmantina (siglos XV-XVII) conservados en Espaa y en el Extranjero', Revista Espaola de Teologa 3 (1943) 59-88. Gabriel Lhr OP, 'Die Dominikaner an den deutschen Universitten am Ende des Mittelalters', in Mlanges Mandonnet II (Vrin, Paris 1930) 403-435. Gabriel Lhr OP, 'Zur Geschichte der Klner Domikanerschule im 14. Jahrhundert', Divus Thomas (Fribourg) 23 (1945) 57-84. Gabriel Lhr OP, 'Zur Geschichte der Klner Domikanerschule im 15. Jahrhundert', Divus Thomas (Fribourg) 23 (1945) 287-300, 427-445. Gabriel Lhr OP, 'Die Dominikaner an der Universitt Trier', in Studia Mediaevalia in honorem A.R.P.Raymundi Josephi Martin (De Tempel, Brugge 1948) 499-521. Laureano Robles, 'Estudiantes dominicos de la provincia de Aragn en los "studia generalia" europeos (siglos XIII-XIV)', Revista Espaola de Teologa 45 (1985) 205-237.
page 193
Fidel Villarroel, 'The University of Santo Toms. A historical outline', Philippiniana Sacra 17 (1982) 76-93. * Fidel Villarroel, 'The University of Santo Toms of Manila (1611-1987)', Philippiniana Sacra 23 (1988) 81-120. Albert Zimmermann, hrsg., Die Klner Universitt im Mittelalter. Geistige Wurzeln und Soziale Wirklichkeit (Miscellanea Mediaevalia 20, Walter de Gruyter, Berlin 1989, ISBN 3-11-012148-4) 537 pp. [plura continet de dominicanis: Ludwig Hdl, 'Von der theologischen Wissenschaft zur wissenschaftlichen Theologie bei den Klner Theologen Albert, Thomas und Duns Scotus' (19-35); Beroald Thomassen, 'Albertus Magnus und die geistigen Grundlagen der mittelalterlichen Universitt' (3648); Alain de Libera, 'Philosophie et thologie chez Albert le Grand et dans l'cole dominicaine allemande' (49-67); Miguel Lluch-Baixauli, 'Sobre el comentario albertino a la Mystica Theologia de Dionisio' (68-76); Albert Fries, 'Der Albertschler Ambrosius da Siena und der Doppeltraktat ber die Eucharistie unter dem Namen des Albertus Magnus' (77-96)'; Jzef Babicz & Heribert M.Nobis, 'Die mathematisch-geographischen und kartographischen Ideen von Albertus Magnus und ihre Stelle in der Geschichte der Geographie' (97-110); Paul Hossfeld, 'ber die Bewegungs- und Vernderungsarten nach Albertus Magnus' (128-143); Farid Jabre, 'La logique modale d'Averros chez Albert le Grand' (144175); Loris Sturlese, 'Die Klner Eckhartisten. Das Studium Generale der deutschen Dominikaner und die Verurteilung der Thesen Meister Eckharts' (192-211); Josep-Ignasi Saranyana, 'Meister Eckhart: Eine Nachlese der Klner Kontroverse (1326)' (212-226); Jess de Garay, 'Freiheit und Transzendentalien bei Meister Eckhart' (227-244)].
(d) De scholis linguarum Jos M.Coll OP, 'Escuelas de lenguas orientales in los siglos XIII y XIV', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 19 (1946). A.Cortabarria, 'Originalidad y significacin de los studia linguarum de los dominicos espaoles de los siglos XIII y XIV', Pensamiento 25 (1979) 71-92.
page 194
E De Praedicatione Vide etiam RP(a) Bataillon. * Jacques Berlioz, ed., Albert Lecoy de la Marche, Le Rire du Prdicateur (Brepols, Turnhout 1992, ISBN 2-503-502-43-1) 223 pp. [nouvelle dition du florilge d'exempla publi par Lecoy de la Marche en 1888, avec une petite tude biographique de Lecoy de la Marche]. Ludwig Hdl, 'Zum Stand der Erforschung der lateinischen Sermones des Mittelalters (fr die Zeit von 1350-1500)', Scriptorium 46 (1992) 121-135.
J.W.O'Malley, Praise and Blame in Renaissance Rome. Rhetoric, Doctrine and Reform in the Sacred Orators of the Papal Court c.1450-1521 (Duke University Press, Durham N.C. 1979) [Fr Tavuzzi notes that this book supplies information on the preaching activities of several Dominicans at the papal court, especially the Masters of the Sacred Palace and the Procurators General: Ludovico da Valenza, Giovanni Rafanelli, Silvestro da Prierio, Cajetan, Nicolaus Schomberg etc. It is usually derived from Paride de Grassis' Diarium, of which the manuscript is in the Vatican Library]. Mark D.Jordan & Kent Emery, edd., Ad litteram. Authoritative texts and their medieval readers (Univ. of Notre Dame, Notre Dame & London 1992, ISBN 0-268-00632-6) 380 pp. M.Peuchmaurd OP, 'Mission canonique et prdication. Le prtre ministre de la parole dans la querelle entre Mendiants et Sculiers au XIIIe sicle', Recherches de Thologie Ancienne et Mdivale 30 (1963) 122-144, 251-276. Jean-Claude Schmitt, ed., Prcher d'exemples. Rcits de prdicateurs du Moyen Age (Stock/Moyen Age, Paris 1985; ISBN 2-234-01839-0) 220pp. [contains translations of and comments on exempla from several Dominicans, inter alios: tienne de Bourbon, James of Varazze, Arnaud de Lige, Jean Gobi. The work is aimed at a popular readership.] * Fernanda Sorelli, 'Predicatori a Venezia (fine sec. XIV - met sec. XV)', Le Venezie Francescane NS 6:1 (1989) 131-158 [inter alia tractat Ioannem Dominici et Thomam Caffarini Senensem].
page 195
F De Liturgia OP Vide etiam RP(b) Hughes. Prof. David Crawford, Projects Director, School of Music, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109, USA, has been developing a bibliographical database of liturgical books printed before 1601, which can be consulted free of charge. The University of Michigan is also making a large collection of relevant microfilms. Prof. Crawford would be interested to receive information about Dominican (and other) printed pre-1601 liturgical books, and he is also quite willing to impart to other scholars the information he has already accumulated. Giulia Barone, 'Les pitoms Dominicains de la Vie de Saint Wenceslas (BHL 8839 et 8840)', in Faire Croire. Modalits de la diffusion et de la rception des messages religieux du XIIe au XVe sicle (cole Franaise de Rome 1981, ISBN 2-7283-0023-2) 167-187 [tractat legendas propositas apud Acta Capitulorum Generalium 1298 et 1300, MOPH III 292-293, 299-300].
G De Spiritualitate Dominicana (a) Vide RP(a) Tugwell; N 2 (de imitatione Dominici). Hilarius Barth OP, 'Liebe - verwundet durch Liebe. Das Kreuzigungsbild des Regensburger Lektionars als Zeugnis dominikanischer Passionsfrmmigkeit', Beitrge zur Geschichte des Bistums Regensburg 17 (1983) 229-268. Vicente Beltrn de Heredia OP, Corrientes de Espiritualidad entre los Dominicos de Castilla (Salamanca 1941). * Courants dominicains de spiritualit (Mmoire Dominicaine 2, Ed. du Cerf, Paris 1993, ISBN 2-204-04747-3) 214 pp. Thomas Eggensperger & Ulrich Engel OP, Frauen und Mnner im Dominikanerorden. Geschichte - Spiritualitt - aktuelle Projekte (Topos Taschenbcher, Matthias Grnewald, Mainz 1992; ISBN 3-7867-1660-9)
page 196
238 pp. [a somewhat tendentious study of select Dominicans from the 13th cent. up to the present, including Dominic, Jordan of Saxony, Albert, Thomas, Eckhart, Catherine of Siena, Antoninus, Fra Angelico, Savonarola, Las Casas, Carranza, Vitoria, Lacordaire, worker priests, Chenu, Congar, Schillebeeckx, Albert Nolan]. * Vicente Forcada OP, 'Vida religiosa en el convento Dominicano a travs del tratado de la Vida Espiritual de S.Vicente Ferrer', Escritos del Vedat 18 (1988).
Jos M.Garganta OP, 'Los Dominicos de Aragn en la Historia de la Espiritualidad (sig. XIV-XVII)', Teologa Espiritual 1 (1957). Gundolf M.Gieraths OP, Reichtum des Lebens. Die deutsche Dominikanermystik des 14. Jahrhunderts (Albertus-Magnus-Verlag, Dsseldorf 1956) 124 pp. H.C.Lambermond, Der Armutsgedanke des hl. Dominikus und seines Ordens (J.M.W.Waanders, Zwolle 1929) 98 pp. Gabriel Lhr OP, 'Die Mendikantenarmut im Dominikanerorden im 14. Jahrhundert. Nach den Schriften des Johannes von Dambach OP und Johannes Dominici OP', Divus Thomas (Fribourg) 18 (1940) 385-427. (b) De rosario Vide etiam Diss. Deldaele. * Marie-Hlne Froeschle-Chopard, 'Confrries et iconographie du Rosaire en Provence orientale (XVIIe-XVIIIe sicles)' in Anne Blanchard, Henri Michel & Elie Plaquier, edd., La vie religieuse dans la France mridionale l'poque moderne (Actes du colloque de 1990) (Universit Paul Valry, Montpellier 1992). Id., 'La dvotion du Rosaire travers quelques livres de pit', Histoire, conomie et Socit 1991 no. 3 pp.299-316.
Wolfgang Kliem, Die sptmittelalterliche Frankfurter Rosenkranzbruderschaft als volkstmliche Form der Gebetsverbrderung (Diss.Phil., Frankfurt am Main 1963) 163 pp. [Teiledition des Bruderschaftsbuches.]
Gabriel Meier, 'Der Rosenkranz in der Reformationszeit', Zeitschrift fr Schweizerische Kirchengeschichte 7 (1913) 296-303.
H De Sanctis Et Beatis Ordinis (a) manuscripta Vide A(c) saec. XVIII Rosell. Codex A abhinc aliquot annis ab archivo conventus S.Dominici Bononiensis deperditus nuper in lucem rediit et est in bibliotheca apostolica Vaticana, ubi numerum accepit Vat. lat. 15237. Descriptus est a M.H.Laurent, 'Un lgendier dominicain peu connu', Analecta Bollandiana 58 (1940) 28-47. Continet inter alia vitam B.Ambrosii Sansedoni Senensis necnon legendam latinam a Thoma Senensi confectam de B.Maria Veneta. P.Bataillon epistolam quandam P. de Contenson repperit apud Commissionem Leoninam conservatam quae die 7 iun. 1965 scripta monstrat eum iam tunc frustra dictum codicem Bononiae quaesisse. Francisco Miquel Rosell, 'Manuscritos hagiogrficos de la Biblioteca Universitaria de Barcelona', Revista Espaola de Teologa 12 (1952) 99-151 indicat cod. 593 vitam Raimundi de Pennaforti continere (codex nempe est quo usi redactores MOPH VI vitam eandem in lucem ediderunt ibid. 19-37), quam sequitur epistola eidem Raimundo a quodam fr. Romeo de Acentia directa de martyrio S.Petri Veronensis (de qua vide ea quae disseruit A.Dondaine, AFP 23 [1953] 99). (b) edita * Francesco Bausi, 'Francesco da Castiglione fra Umanesimo e Teologia', Interpres. Rivista di Studi Quattrocenteschi 11 (1991) 112-181 [Franciscus de Castilione, qui secretarius S.Antonini fuit eiusque vitam composuit, plura de sanctis OP scripsit.]
Giorgio Cracco, 'Des saints aux sanctuaires: hypothse d'une volution en terre vnitienne', in Faire Croire (vide F Barone) 279-297 [tractat praecipue Ioannem Dominici et sequaces eius et de cultu primitivo S.Catherinae Senensis]. Arturo Dvila, San Telmo. Notas sobre el desarrollo de su culto en los Antillas (Fundacin Garca-Arvalo, Santo Domingo 1983) 55 pp.
Henriquez Florez, Espaa Sagrada XXIII (Madrid 1767) 245-285, edidit legendam anonymam S.Petri Gonzlez saeculi XIII, cuius auctor, ut videtur, frater OP erat, necnon miracula mandato episcopi Tudensis compilata. * Lorenzo Galms OP, El bienaventurado fray Pedro Gonzalez OP San Telmo. Estudio histrico-hagiogrfico de su vida y su culto (Editorial San Esteban, Salamanca; Cofradia de San Telmo, Tui 1991, ISBN 84-8755724-4) 220 pp.
Jos Delgado Garcia OP, El Beato P.Fr.Luis Bertrn Exarch OP, misionero y mrtir del Japn (1596-1627) (Madrid 1987). * Vito T.Gmez Garcia OP, ed., Francisco Coll OP. Testimonios 18121931 (Hermanas Dominicas de la Anunciata, Valencia 1993, ISBN 84-6045544-0) 1228 pp.
Henri-D.Saffrey OP, 'Les images populaires de saints dominicains Venise au XVe sicle et l'dition par Alde Manuce des "Epistole" de sainte Catherine de Sienne', Italia Medioevale e Umanistica 25 (1982) 241-312. * Andr Vauchez, 'Heurs et malheurs d'un saint dominicain: les vicissitudes du culte du Bienheureux Bertrand de Garrigue (1230)', in Maisons de Dieu et Hommes d'glise (Florilge en l'honneur de Pierre-Roger Gaussin) (Publ. de l'Universit de Saint-tienne 1992, ISBN 2-86272-0232) 107-114 [summula gratiosa eorum quae de B.Bertrando nota sunt].
E.Walter, 'Der sel. Ceslaus, ein Schler des hl. Dominikus', Archiv fr Schlesische Kirchengeschichte (1986) 147-163. (c) De beato Angelico Vide RP(a) Iturgaiz; BG Verdon. * Venturino Alce OP, Angelicus Pictor. Vita, opere e teologia del Beato Angelico (Edizioni Studio Domenicano, Bologna 1993, ISBN 88-7094126-4) 389 pp. William Hood, Fra Angelico at San Marco (Yale University Press, New Haven & London 1993, ISBN 0-300-05734-2) 338 pp.
page 199
(d) De S.Catharina Senensi Vide Diss. Gillet, San Pedro; H(a) Cracco, Saffrey; M(b) Dinzelbacher. * Catherine de Sienne, Les Oraisons, trad. Lucienne Portier (Cerf, Paris 1992, ISBN 2-204-04608-6) 116 pp. M.Starr Costello, 'Catherine of Siena and the Eschatology of Suffering', Vox Benedictina 5 (1988) 43-56. Fulvio De Giorgi, 'Sul "mito" di Santa Caterina da Siena nella cultura Italiana post-modernista', Aevum 66 (1992) 641-649. Benedict Hackett OSA, William Flete OSA and Catherine of Siena (Augustinian Press, Villanova 1992, ISBN 0-941491-53-6) 232 pp. [a collection of papers dealing with 14th-century English Augustinians and Flete in particular, complete with English translations of Flete's surviving writings including the 'documento spirituale', which Catherine of Siena dictated to him, his sermon in honour of Catherine and his letter to Raymund of Capua. There are also sections devoted to his relationship with Catherine and his influence upon her; the author adds powerful support to those who dispute the claim that Catherine's doctrine was essentially Thomistic and argues rather for a profound debt to Augustine, which is best explained by the formative period before Catherine knew Raymund, when Flete was her most important mentor.]
page 200
J De Fratribus OP Scriptoribus
THOMAS KAEPPELI OP - EMILIO PANELLA OP, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum Medii Aevi vol. IV, Romae (Istituto Storico Domenicano), in corso di stampa. Dedicato "fratribus Thomae Kaeppeli ( 1984) et Raimundo Creytens OP qui caeptum opus tenaci fide prosecuti sunt". Indice del volume: Addenda et corrigenda ad volumina I-III (A-S); Scriptores T-Z; Index scriptorum alphabeticus; Index scriptorum chronologicus; Index incipitarius. Pagine 600 circa. Prenotazioni e ordini d'acquisto presso: Convento S.Sabina CIDAR (Ufficio Libri) Piazza Pietro d'Illiria 1 00153 Roma. (tel. Rome 5794447; 57941)
Per totam hanc partem (J) Gaztambide = J.Goi Gaztambide, 'Catlogo de los manuscritos teolgicos de la catedral de Pamplona', Revista Espaola de Teologa 17 (1957) 231-258, 383-418, 557-594; 18 (1958) 61-85. * Charles Auth OP has now produced a fourth volume of his Dominican Bibliography, containing the following appendices: (1) Periodicals in English published by Dominicans or edited by Dominicans; (2) M.A. theses - Providence College (R.I.), Summer School of Theology; (3) Aquinas Institute, St Louis, Missouri: Summary of Faculty Publications 1957-1963, with selected list of MA and PhD dissertations; (4) & (5) writings of sisters of the Dominican Congregations of Caldwell and Columbus, Ohio; (6) bibliography of Henry Ignatius Smith OP; (7) & (8) writings of sisters of the Dominican Congregations of Grand Rapids and Sinsinawa; (9) fifteenth century editions of the Legenda Aurea (compiled by Robert Francis Seybolt); (10) - (13) bibliographies of Gerald Austin Charles OP, Nicholas Hugh Serror OP, John Timothy McNicholas OP and Noel Mailloux OP; (14) writings of sisters of the Dominican Congregation
page 201
of Amityville; (15) necrology of the US provinces up to 1989; (16) bibliography of Paul Joseph Philibert OP. (a) De scriptoribus medii aevi * Les dominicains suivants sont recenss (avec notices et bibliographies copieuses) dans la nouvelle dition du Dictionnaire des Lettres Franaises: Le Moyen Age, entirement revue et mise jour sous la direction de Genevive Hasenohr et Michel Zink (Livre de Poche [La Pochothque] 1992, ISBN 2-2530-5662-6; 1506 pp.): Alain de la Roche, Albert le Grand, Arnaud Bernard de Cahors, Barthlemy de Tours, Bernard d'Auvergne, Bernard Gui, Burchard de Mont-Sion, Durand de SaintPourain, tienne de Bourbon, Geoffroy de Beaulieu, Graud de Frachet, Guillaume Adam, Guillaume de Boldensele (voir Jean Le Long), Guillaume Peyraut, Henri Suso, Henri de Ndellec, Hugues de Saint-Cher, Humbert de Romans, Jacques de Cessoles, Jacques de Voragine (cf. Lgende Dore), Jean Gobi junior, Jean Gobi senior, Jean de Paris, Jourdain Cathala (cf. Voyages p.1492), Lambert d'Auxerre, Laurent Pignon, Laurent (frre), Legende Dore, Ludolphe de Saxe [bien que rien ne soit dit sur son appartenance l'ordre dominicain avant de devenir chartreux], Nicolas Trevet, Pierre de la Palu, Pierre de Tarentaise, Raimond tienne (voir Guilaume Adam et Voyages p.1493), Renaut de Louhans, Ricoldo da Monte di Croce (voir Jean Le Long et Voyages p.1492), Saint Dominique (vie de), Thomas d'Aquin, Thomas de Cantimpr, Ulrich de Strasbourg, Vincent de Beauvais, Vincent Ferrier, Voyages (pp.1492-1493), Walter de Henley. On peut citer, due au P.M.D.Chenu, la notice Averros et l'Averrosme; renvoyer l'article Grammaire Latine Mdivale (Jean Balbi et R.Kilwardby). [Paul Amargier OP] As is to be expected, the articles sometimes contain 'received wisdom' which has been shown to be false, such as the ascription of De adhaerendo Deo to St Albert, and an incorrect account of the contents of Humbert of Romans' De eruditione praedicatorum. On p.925 it is claimed that the translator of the Legenda Aurea, Jean de Vignay, was a Dominican, which is incorrect, whereas the article on Jean rightly says he was a Hospitaller. Nevertheless this is a useful work of reference with excellent bibliographies. [Simon Tugwell]
Horacio Santiago-Otero, Manuscritos de Autores Medievales Hspanos I (Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientficas, Madrid 1987, ISBN 84-0006677-4) 199 pp. [inter alia: 'MSS de telogos medievales espaoles en el "Fondo reginense latino" de la Biblioteca Vaticana (siglos XII-XIV)', ubi de codicibus
Alphonsi Bonihominis disseritur pp.12-15; 'Guido de Monte Rotero. Manuscritos del Manipulus Curatorum en la Staatsbibliothek de Munich' pp.37-51, ubi auctor indicat aliquot codices, inter quos aliqui qui conventibus OP pertinebant, Guidonem fratrem praedicatorem fuisse testantur; 'Guido de Monte Rotero y el Manipulus Curatorum' pp.53-59 (elenchus codicum); 'Guido de Monte Rotero. Nuevos manuscritos del Manipulus Curatorum' pp.61-66; 'Alfonso Buenhombre. Manuscritos de sus obras en la Staatsbibliothek de Munich' pp.67-83; 'Juan de Torquemada. Manuscritos de sus obras en la Staatsbibliothek de Munich' pp.129145]. Aegidius Ferrariensis (K I 10) Vide D(b) Duval-Arnould, Spiers. Aegidius de Lessines (K I 13-15) Vide D(b) Langholm. Albertus Magnus Vide etiam D(b) Freiburger Zeitschrift, Hdl, Langholm; D(c) Zimmermann. * Editi sunt duo novi tomi editionis Coloniensis (Aschendorff, Mnster 1993): XVII (ii) De causis et processu universitatis a prima causa, curante Winfrido Fauser (ISBN 3-402/03020-9 [relig. charta dura], 03021-7 [relig. dorso scorteo], 03022-5 [relig. dorso membraneo]) 347 pp. XXV (ii) Quaestiones curante Alberto Fries (ISBN 3-402/04920-1, 04921X, 04922-8) 363 pp. A.Fries, 'Vom Denken Alberts des Grossen ber die Gottesmutter', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 5 (1958) 129-155. A.Fries, 'Werke Alberts des Grosses als Quellen der summa philosophiae unter dem Namen des Robert Grosseteste', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 10 (1963) 257-290. * Alain de Libera, Albert le Grand et la philosophie (Vrin, Paris 1990, ISBN 2-7116-1015-2) 296 pp. W.Stammler, 'Albert der Grosse und die deutsche Volksfrmmigkeit des Mittelalters', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 3 (1956) 287319. Loris Sturlese, 'Albert der Grosse und die deutsche philosophische Kultur des Mittelalters', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 28 (1981) 133-147.
page 203
douard-Henri Wber OP, Saint Albert le Grand: Commentaire de la "Thologie Mystique" de Denys le pseudo-Aropagite suivi de celui des ptres I-V (Cerf, Paris 1993, ISBN 2-204-04712-0) 260 pp. [traduction annote des textes prcde d'une longue introduction.]
Albertus Magnus, Pseudo* Helen Rodnitz Lemay, Women's Secrets. A translation of Pseudo-Albertus Magnus' De Secretis Mulierum with commentaries (State University of New York, Albany 1992, ISBN 0-7914-1143-5, or [paperback] 0-79141144-3) 200 pp. Alphonsus Bonihominis (K I 48-55) Vide supra J(a) ad initium, Santiago-Otero. Ambrosius Sansedonius Senensis (K I 58-59) Vide D(c) Zimmermann. Antonius Canals (K I 105-108) Juan Roig Gironella, S.I., 'La "Scala de Contemplaci" de Antonio Canals', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 45 (1972) 33-85 [auctor mittere vult in lucem Antonium nostrum plus quam merum traductorem fuisse]. Antoninus Florentinus (K I 80-100) Vide RP(a) Verde. Armandus de Bellovisu (K I 120-125) * Responsiones ad 19 articulos (K #314), ed. Franciscus A. van Liere, AFP 62 (1992) 7-134. * Commentarium in S.Thomae libellum De ente et essentia. Vide supra D(a) Barbour. Augustinus Ka otiA (K I 136) Vide etiam D(b) Duval-Arnould, Spiers. Marijan Bikup OP, Il Beato Agostino Ka otiA, pastore e teologo 12601323 (C.Catapano, Lucera 1985) 27 pp. Bartholomaeus Thebaldi (K I 171-172) * Emilio Panella OP, 'Autografi di Bartolomeo di Tebaldo da Orvieto', AFP 62 (1992) 135-174 [cum editione aliquorum documentorum.]
page 204
Bartholomaeus Tridentinus (K I 172-174) Antoine Dondaine OP, 'L'"Epilogus in gesta sanctorum" de Barthlemy de Trente', in Studia Mediaevalia et Mariologica P.Carolo BaliA dicata (Antonianum, Roma 1971) 333-360 [cum tabula legendarum in aliquot codicibus repertarum]. Benedictus de Asinago (K I 184-186) Pamplona, Catedral cod. 52 (iii) continet Concordantias dictorum fr. Thomae (K #531) (Gaztambide). Bernardus Guidonis (K I 205-226) Franois Dolbeau, 'Un lgendier abrg utilis par Bernard Gui', Analecta Bollandiana 99 (1981) 250 [monstrat oportere inter fontes Speculi Sanctoralis Bernardi recenseri compilationem hagiographicam ineditam a 5 codicibus cognitam sub titulo Flores sanctorum multicolores, de qua vide Catalogue Gnral des Manuscrits Latins t.6, Bibliothque Nationale, Paris 1975, 196-201.] * Bernard Guene, Entre l'glise et l'tat. Quatre vies de prlats franais la fin du Moyen Age (Gallimard, Paris 1987, ISBN 2-07-070880-2) [dont, pp.49-85, la vie de Bernard Gui]. English translation: Between church and state (University of Chicago Press, Chicago/London 1991, ISBN 0-226-31032-9) [life of Bernard Gui on pp.37-70]. Bertholdus Friburgensis (K I 238-239) Iuxta Gaztambide Pamplona, Catedral cod. 55 continet eius Summam Confessorum, Kaeppeli autem huius codicis mentionem non facit, quamquam codices huius bibliothecae alibi citantur. * H.Weck, Die "Rechtssumme" Bruder Bertholds. Eine deutsche abecedarische Bearbeituung der "Summa Confessorum" des Johannes von Freiburg. Die handschriftliche berlieferung (Max Niemeyer, Tbingen 1982, ISBN 3-484-10355-8) IX + 331 pp. Bertholdus de Moosburg (K I 240) Vide D(b) Freiburger Zeitschrift. Constantinus Urbevetanus (K I 292-294) * Sermo in tertia dominica quadragesime: vide RP(a) Bataillon. Crathorn (K I 295) Quaestiones super librum I Sent., ed. Fritz Hoffmann, Crathorn: Qustionen zum ersten Sentenzbuch. Einfhrung und Text (Beitrge zur
Geschichte der Philosophie und Theologie des Mittelalters NF 29, Aschendorff, Mnster 1988, ISBN 3-402-03924-9) 532 pp. Dominicus Cavalca (K I 304-314) Vide RP(a) Delcorno. Dominicus de Flandria (K I 315-318) Vide RP(a) Tavuzzi. Dominicus Grima (K I 319-324) Vide D(b) Duval-Arnould, Spiers. Durandus de S.Porciano (K I 339-350) Vide etiam D(b) Duval-Arnould, Langholm, Spiers. Libellus de Visione Dei, ed. Giuseppe Cremascoli, 'Il "Libellus de visione Dei" di Durando di S.Porziano', Studi Medievali 25 (1984) 393-443 [critica editio textus]. * Jrgen Miethke, 'Das Votum De Paupertate Christi et Apostolorum des Durandus von Sancto Porciano im theoretischen Armutsstreit. Eine dominikanische Position in der Diskussion um die franziskanische Armut (1332/3)', in Vera Lex Historiae. Studien zu mittelalterlichen Quellen (Festschrift fr Dietrich Kurze) (Kln/Wien/Weimar 1993) 149-196. Ebrardus de S.Quintino (K I 352-354) * Une partie de son sermon du 28.5.1273 (K #970) est traduite par Nicole Briou dans Prier au Moyen Age [vide RP(b)] 211-213. Eckhart (K I 354-358) Vide etiam Diss. Demkovich; D(b) Freiburger Zeitschrift; D(c) Zimmermann; infra s.v. Iohannes Tauler. * Jean Franois Malherbe, Souffrir Dieu. La prdication de Matre Eckhart (Cerf, Paris 1992; ISBN 2-204-04596-9) 116 pp. [Prsentation surtout spculative des ouvrages allemands d'Eckhart]. Elias de Ferreriis (K I 363-365) Vide RP(b) Mulchahey.
page 206
Franciscus Pipinus de Bononia (K I 392-395) * J.K.Hyde, 'Italian pilgrim literature in the late Middle Ages', Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester 72 (1990) 13-33 [tractat inter alios Ricoldum de Monte Crucis (16-18) et Pipinum (18-20).] Gaufridus de Waterford (K II 20-21) Albert Henry, 'Un texte oenologique de Jofroi de Waterford et Servais Copale', Romania 107 (1986) 1-37 [dition des chapitres oenologiques de l'ouvrage Kaeppeli #1224.] Geraldus de Frachet (K II 35-38) Paene tota secunda pars Vitarum Fratrum (solis capitulis 28-I et 39 editionis Reichertianae omissis) cum legenda Humberti in cod. Kln, Hist. Arch. G.B. 4 246 ff.114r-128r reperitur; similiter maxima pars eorum quae de S.Dominico narrantur reperitur in cod. Toulouse, Bibl. Mun. 477 ff.248r-253v in legendam Humberti inserta (iuxta ed. MOPH I capitula 1-5, 10-28 [sine 28-I], 2939 [sine secundo capitulo 39], 40; scilicet ea quae Reicherti cod. G continet). Gerardus de Malliaco (K II 39-40) Vide RP(a) Bataillon. Guerricus de S.Quintino (K II 61-70) * Quodl. VII art. 1, ed. Walter H.Principe, 'Guerric of Saint-Quentin OP on the question: Utrum filius dei esset incarnatus si homo non peccasset', in Carlos-Josaphat Pinto de Oliveira OP, ed., Ordo sapientiae et amoris (de quo vide supra D(a)) 516-537. Guido de Cypro (K II 71) Vide D(b) Duval-Arnould, Spiers. Guido de Turre (K II 75-76) Vide RP(b) Nadeau; Diss. Nadeau. Guillelmus de Moerbeke (K II 122-129) * A.Pattin, 'Pour la biographie de Guillaume de Moerbeke OP: tude l'occasion du 700e anniversaire de sa mort', Angelicum 66 (1989) 390-402.
page 207
Guillelmus Peraldus (K II 133-152) * Siegfried Wenzel, 'The continuing life of William Peraldus' Summa vitiorum', in M.D.Jordan & K.Emery, edd., Ad litteram (vide supra E) 135163. Guillelmus Tripolitanus (K II 170-171) * Notitia de Machometo. De statu Sarracenorum. Ed. Peter Engels [cum versione Germanica et commentariis Germanice scriptis, necnon dissertatione plenissima de vita operibusque Guillelmi] (Corpus IslamoChristianum, Series Latina 4, Echter, Wrzburg & Oros Verlag, Altenberge 1992, ISBN 3-429-01475-1, 3-89375-056-8) 464 pp. * Marco Voerzio OP, Fr. Guglielmo da Tripoli. Orientalista Domenicano del sec. XIII. Precursore di Fra Ricolda di Monte Croce (Suore Domenicane, Alba 1992) 140 pp. [ristampa della tesi gi edita nel 1955, con un piccolo saggio sull'autore]. Henricus de Bitterfeld (K II 184-187) * Magdalena Papuzinska-Mill, 'Henryk Bitterfeld z Brzegu', Przeg ad Tomistyczny 4 (Warszawa 1988) 170-190. * Wac aw Bucichowski, 'Henryka Bitterfelda z Brzegu Determinatio de audientia confessionum', Przeg ad Tomistyczny 8 (Warszawa 1992) 82119. Henricus Institoris (QE I 896-897) Malleus Maleficarum: Kommentar zur Wiedergabe des Erstdrucks. Vide RP(b) Schnyder. De vita eius erudite disserit Joseph Hansen, Quellen und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte des Hexenwahns und der Hexenverfolgung im Mittelalter (Carl Georgi, Bonn 1901) 360-407, cum editione eorum quae de eo in registris Magistrorum Generalium reperiuntur necnon aliorum quorumdam documentorum. De processu eius inquisitoriali contra maleficas in diocesi Innsbruck (1485) vide Hartmann Ammann, 'Der Innsbrucker Hexenprocess von 1485', Zeitschrift des Ferdinandeums fr Tirol und Voralberg ser. III 34 (1890) 1-87 [praesentatio ampla actorum huius processu, quae auctor reppererat, cum editione paginarum ex eisdem selectarum aliorumque quorumdam documentorum]. Henricus de Lbeck (K II 210-211) Wac aw Bucichowski, 'Natura czasu w kwestii Henryka z Lukeki "utrum tempus habeat esse suum completum in anima"' [de natura temporis in quaestione Henrici "utrum tempus ..."], Przeg ad Tomistyczny 2 (1986) 51-58.
Loris Sturlese, 'Gottebenbildlichkeit und Beseelung des Himmels in den Quodlibeta Heinrichs von Lbeck OP', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 24 (1977) 191-233 [cum editione Quodl. I Prol. I q.6, Prol. ad qq. 1120, q.15]. Henricus de Provinis (K II 213-214) Vide RP(b) Briou. Henricus Suso (K II 218-220) Horologium sapientiae. The Bergendal Collection (Toronto) recently acquired a manuscript at Sotheby's (now Bergendal 101). It is a German manuscript, dated 1426, with contemporary binding. * Markus Enders, Das mystische Wissen bei Heinrich Seuse (Verffentlichungen des Grabmann-Institutes 37, Ferdinand Schningh, Paderborn 1993, ISBN 3-506-79437-X). Alois Haas, 'Thema und Funktion der Selbsterkenntnis im Werk Heinrich Seuses', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 17 (1970) 84-138. * Peter Meister, 'The authorship of the Minnebchlein', Vox Benedictina 5 (1988) 92-103 [argues for the work's inclusion in the canon of Suso's writings, while drawing attention to the role of Elsbeth Stagel in Suso's corpus as a whole]. * Gabriella Montali, 'I prologhi dell'"Esemplare" di Heinrich Seuse: contenuti e metodi della sua dottrina spirituale', Aevum 66 (1992) 315-344. Hervaeus Natalis (K II 231-244) Vide D(b) Duval-Arnould, Spiers. Hieronymus Savonarola Vide etiam RP(a) Verde; BG Agiografia, Verdon. Francisco Miquel Rosell, 'Manuscritos hagiogrficos de la Biblioteca Universitaria de Barcelona', Revista Espaola de Teologa 12 (1952) 99-151 notat cod. 391 (anni 1530): Giovanni Francesco della Mirandola, Vita del P.Fr.Hieronimo Savonarola. * Editionis nationalis omnes tomi praevisi, numero 26, iam Romae apud A.Belardetti editi sunt. Ultimus tomus (1992), Scritti Vari, ab Armando Verde OP curatus, complectit De passione domini, sermo de conditionibus amoris Christi Iesu, Sermone ai suoi frati nella vigilia della Pasqua di Natale, sermo in festivitate sanctorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, sermo 'In Domino confido', sermo in festivitate S.Dominici, sermones de Spiritu Sancto, triumphus fidei abbreviatus, expositio in Habacuc.
* *
* * *
La fonction de la posie, trad. Bruno Pinchard [avec une longue introduction du traducteur] (L'Age d'Homme, Lausanne 1989) 197pp. Sermons, crits politiques et pices du procs, trad. et prsents par JeanLouis Fournel & Jean-Claude Zancarini (Seuil, Paris 1993; ISBN 2-02012937-X). Claudio Leonardi, 'Jrme Savonarole et le statut de la prophtie dans l'glise', Mlanges de l'cole Franaise de Rome, Moyen Age 102 (1990) 589-596. Patrick Macey, 'The Lauda and the Cult of Savonarola', Renaissance Quarterly 45 (1992) 439-483. Donald Weinstein, 'Savonarola - Preacher and Patriot?', History Today 39 (1989) 30-36. Donald Weinstein, 'Explaining God's acts to his people: Savonarola's spiritual legacy', in John O'Malley, Thomas M.Izbicki & Gerald Christianson, edd., Humanity and Divinity in Renaissance and Reformation. Essays in honor of Charles Trinkaus (Brill, Leiden etc. 1993, ISBN 90-04-09804-6) 205-225.
Hugo a S.Caro (K II 269-281) Vide etiam D(b) Langholm. Litterae de festo S.Dominici celebrando, 1 Ian. 1253 datae iuxta editionem a Thoma Souges curatam (Anne Dominicaine, Juillet I, Amiens 1691, pp.558559) necnon eam quam C.Douais paravit (Acta Capitulorum Provincialium ... p.49), iuxta cod. Paris BN Res. D 1740 f.68v potius quarto kalendas ianuarii pontificatus domini Innocentii pape quarti anno decimo (sc. 29 Dec. 1252) datae sunt. G.Hendrix, 'De vertalingen van "De doctrina cordis" en "De praeparatione cordis" (Hugo van Saint-Cher, pseudo-Gerardus Leodiensis)', in Elly CockxIndestege & Frans Hendrickx, edd., Miscellanea Neerlandica. Opstellen voor Dr. Jan Deschamps ter gelegenheid van zijn zeventigste verjaardag (Peeters, Leuven 1987) tom. II 19-29 [lists manuscripts and some printed editions of these two versions of a tract now ascribed to Hugh of St Cher rather than Gerard of Lige.] Robert E.Lerner, 'Poverty, preaching, and eschatology in the Revelation commentaries of "Hugh of St Cher"', in Katherine Walsh & Diana Wood, edd., The Bible in the Medieval World. Essays in honour of Beryl Smalley (Studies in Church History, Subsidia 4, Blackwell, Oxford 1985, ISBN 0-631-14275-4) 157189 [discusses the two Revelation postills ascribed to Hugh, and concludes that both derive from the Dominican quipe at S.Jacques that worked loosely with Hugh, and that the members of the quipe had considerable freedom to develop their own ideas without reference to Hugh].
Humbertus de Romanis (K II 283-295) Vide etiam RP(a) Tugwell. * Alan A.Bernstein, 'The Exemplum as "incorporation" of abstract truth in the thought of Humbert of Romans and Stephen of Bourbon', in Laurent Mayali & Stephanie A.J.Tibbetts, edd., The Two Laws: Studies in Medieval Legal History dedicated to Stephan Kuttner (Studies in Medieval and Modern Canon Law 1, Catholic Univ. of America Press, Washington DC 1990, ISBN 0-8132-0725-8) 82-96. D.L.D'Avray & M.Tausche, 'Marriage sermons in ad status collections of the Central Middle Ages', Archives d'Histoire Doctrinale et Littraire du Moyen Age 47 (1980) 71-119 [tractat inter alios auctores materiam praedicabilem Humberti de Romanis]. Iacobus de Benevento (K II 304-309) Hugo Oscar Bizarri, 'Sobre la autora del "Vergel de Consolain". Teoras existentes y su interpretacin', Revista Espaola de Teologa 46 (1986) 215-224 [argumenta adhibet ad monstrandum Iacobum auctorem originalem huius tractatus fuisse et illum eundem esse ac fratrem Italicum saec. XIII]. Iacobus de Varagine (K II 348-369) Vide etiam RP(a) Bataillon (1993), RP(b) Geith. * Legenda Aurea. Richard Hamer & Vida Russell, 'A critical edition of four chapters from the Lgende Dore', Mediaeval Studies 51 (1989) 130-204 [edition of the sections of the translation by Jean de Vignay on St Nicholas, St George, St Bartholomew and All Saints]. Francisco Miquel Rosell, 'Manuscritos hagiogrficos de la Biblioteca Universitaria de Barcelona', Revista Espaola de Teologa 12 (1952) 99-151 indicat cod. 713 textum Catalanum Legendae continere. Sermones de Tempore: the MS listed in Schneyer III 233 as 'Krakau, Dominik. 22' is in the archives of the Dominican convent of Krakw, and the full reference for it is L.XV.22; it used to belong to the convent in Lww, where its catalogue number was 289. It has been at Krakw since 1946 [information from Wojciech Giertych OP]. * Gabriella Airaldi, Jacopo da Varagine, tra santi e mercatori (Camunia, Milano 1988) 165 pp. [opus vulgarizationis de vita operibusque Iacobi, sine apparatu fontium]. * Franois Dolbeau, 'Le dossier de saint Dominique de Sora d'Albric du Mont-Cassin Jacques de Voragine', Mlanges de l'cole Franaise, Moyen Age 102 (1990) 7-78 [il est pensable, selon l'auteur, mais loin d'tre
page 211
tabli, que Jacques de Varazze soit l'auteur de Bibliotheca Hagiographica Latina #2243]. Margot H.King, trans., 'The life of St Mary the Egyptian by Jacobus de Voragine', Vox Benedictina 4 (1984) 229-236. * Giovanni Paolo Maggioni, 'Aspetti originali della "Legenda Aurea" di Iacopo da Varazze', Medioevo e Rinascimento (Annuario del Dip. di Studi sul Medioevo e il Rinascimento dell'Universit di Firenze) IV/n.s.I (1990) 143-201. * V.M.O'Mara, 'From print to manuscript: the Golden Legend and British Library Lansdowne MS 379', Leeds Studies in English NS 23 (1992) 81104 [shows how this MS uses a printed ed. of the English Golden Legend to extract material for sermons on All Saints and All Souls]. Marie-Christine Pouchelle, 'Rprsentation du corps dans la Lgende Dore', Ethnologie franaise NS 6 (1976) 293-308. Andr Vauchez, 'Liturgie et culture folklorique: les Rogations dans la "Lgende Dore" de Jacques de Voragine', in A.Vauchez, Les lacs au Moyen Age. Pratiques et expriences religieuses (Cerf, Paris 1987, ISBN 2-204-02710-3) 145155. Iohannes de Balbis (K II 379-383) Gerhardt Powitz, 'Das "Catholicon" - Umrisse der handschriftlichen berlieferung', in Litterae Medii Aevi. Festschrift J.Autenrieth zu ihrem 65. Geburtstag (Thorbecke, Sigmaringen 1988, ISBN 3-7995-7061-6) 209-233. Iohannes Capreolus (K II 395-396) Serge-Thomas Bonino OP, 'La prophtie chez Jean Caprolus', in C.J.Pinto de Oliveira, ed., Ordo Sapientiae et Amoris [vide supra D(a)] 371-386. Iohannes Dominici de Florentia (K II 406-413) Vide Diss. Schiano; BG Verdon; E Sorelli; H(b) Cracco. Iohannes Gobi (iun.) (K II 442-446) Historia de spiritu Guidonis: une version franaise de ce texte se trouve dans le cod. Paris, B.N. fr. 1793 ff.126-165 (saec. xv) [cf. Herv Martin, Le Mtier de Predicateur la fin du Moyen Age, Cerf, Paris 1988, pp.493-494, mais l'auteur n'identifie pas la source du conte]. Iohannes Magdeburgensis (Kaeppeli II 373 #2181) * Die Vita der Margareta contracta, einer Magdeburger Rekluse des 13. Jahrhunderts, erstmals ediert von Paul Gerhard Schmidt (Benno Verlag,
Leipzig 1992, ISBN 3-7462-1016-X). [Duobus codicibus apud Kaeppeli recensitis quinque iam adiuncti erant (Analecta Bollandiana 94 (1976) 179); Schmidt autem elenchum codicum tribus aliis adauxit. De auctore ait 'Seine Zugehrigkeit zum Dominikanerorden wird kaum anzuzweifeln sein. ... Seine Lebensdaten sind nicht bekannt. Den einzigen sicheren Terminus ante quem fr die Entstehung der Vita bietet die aus dem Ende des 13.Jahrhunderts stammende Berliner Handschrift' (p.X)]. Iohannes de Malliaco (K II 473-474) Vide RP(b) Geith.
Iohannes de Neapoli (K II 495-498) Vide D(b) Duval-Arnould, Langholm, Spiers. Iohannes de Opreno (K II 516) Codex Bergomensis nunc signum habet MA 47. Iohannes Quidort Parisiensis (K II 517-524) Vide etiam D(b) Langholm. C.Trabold, 'Johannes Quidort und das Diktum "forma dat esse", Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 5 (1958) 156-177. Id., 'Der Seinsbegriff bei Johannes Quidort', ibid. 404-442. Iohannes de Ragusio (K II 532-533) Vide RP(a) anjek 1990. F.Sorelli, La Santit Imitabile [vide infra M(d)], pp.236-237, instrumentum edit 5.VII.1429 redactum, quod omnes aut paene omnes fratres conventus S.Dominici de Castello subscripserunt. Inter eos secundo loco post priorem subscripsit 'frater Iohannes de Ragusio magister in sacra pagina'. Nisi de alio quodam agitur, credendum est Iohannem huic conventui assignatum esse postquam Bononiae rexisset et antequam procurator ordinis nominaretur, id quod hucusque nemo suspicatus esse videtur. Iohannes de Sterngassen (K III 15-16) Vide Diss. Senner. Iohannes Tauler (K III 20-21) * David Blamires, 'Tauler and Eckhart marginalia in a copy of Theologia Teutsch (1518)', Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of
Manchester 73 (1991) 91-103 [in the John Rylands copy of the Augsburg 1518 ed. of Theologia Teutsch an unknown annotator has inscribed passages from Eckhart and Tauler taken from the 1521 or 1522 edition of Tauler printed at Basel, though ascribing even the passages from Eckhart to Tauler. The author concludes, 'We do not know the identity of the copyist but he or she was certainly a perceptive and diligent reader of both Tauler's sermons and the Theologia. The copyist's work represents a significant aspect of the sixteenth-century reception of Tauler and Eckhart and usefully documents the close relationship that an intelligent reader discerned between the Theologia and two of its distinguished predecessors in the field of medieval German mystical writing'.] * Michael Egerding, 'Johannes Taulers Auffassung vom Menschen', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 39 (1992) 105-129. Grard Eschbach OP, Jean Tauler. La naissance de Dieu en toi (O.E.I.L., Paris 1986) 309 pp. * Louise Gndinger, Johannes Tauler. Lebenswelt und mystische Lehre (C.H.Beck, Mnchen 1993, ISBN 3-406-36789-5) c.480 pp. [nescio utrum iam editus sit hic liber e catalogo citatus]. Alois Haas, 'Johannes Taulers Lehre von der Selbsterkenntnis des Menschen', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 16 (1969) 248286, 350-387. * Josef Schmidt, 'Translating the Ineffable: Oral Tradition and Mystagogical Texts: John Tauler's Sermons and Marie de l'Incarnation's La Relation de 1654', in Hans R.Runte & Roseann Runte, edd., Oralit et littrature: Actes du XIme Congrs de l'Association internationale de littrature compare (Lang, Frankfurt am Main 1991) 29-36. Gsta Wrede, Unio mystica. Probleme der Erfahrung bei Johannes Tauler (Uppsala 1974, distributed by Almquist & Wiksell, Stockholm; ISBN 91554-0238-0) 294 pp. Iohannes Tauler, pseudo* Serena Span Martinelli, 'Les Exercitia Piissima de Vita et Passione Christi de pseudo-Tauler: un texte neerlandais de spiritualit dans l'Italie du XVIe sicle', Ons Geestelijk Erf 63-64 (1989-1990) 444-455 [brings out the role of Dominicans in the Italian translation published by Alessandro Strozzi in 1561: it was probably Serafino Razzi who prompted the translation, which was dedicated to the Dominican nuns of Annalena, Firenze. The translation was made from the edition by Surius, who was, perhaps accidentally, responsible for the ascription to Tauler. The Dutch original was by Jacob Roecx.]
Iohannes de Turrecremata (K III 24-42) Vide supra J(a) ad initium, Santiago-Otero. Iohannes de Vercellis (K III 42-43) Epistola qua sodalitas Sancti Spiritus Friburgi sub aegidem Ordinis Praedicatorum suscipitur, edita Le mouvement confraternel au moyen ge. France, Italie, Suisse (cole Franaise de Rome, Roma 1987, ISBN 2-7283-01417) 276-277. Iordanis de Pisis (K III 52) Vide RP(b) Franceschini; Diss. Franceschini; Notitiae Variae 4. Iordanis de Saxonia (K III 53-55) * Litterae encyclicae annis 1233 et 1234 datae, a cura di Elio Montanari (Spoleto 1993) [vide RP(a) Montanari]. [Doctus editor codice unico usus est qui litteras anni 1233 continet. Nimirum non advertit Hugonem a S.Caro partem huius encyclicae quae ad S.Dominicum spectat verbatim citasse in sua propria epistola quam anno 1252 vel 1253 de festo sancti patris celebrando scripsit (vide supra s.v. Hugo a S.Caro). Ad lineam 3.6 Montanari (3.5 Kaeppeli) testimonium Hugonis praebet, ut videtur, veram lectionem Iordanis: ubi codex unicus encyclicae pro filiis habet, pro quo Vicaire profusus coniecit, quem secutus est Montanari, Hugo habet potius profluus (Douais perperam perfluus scripsit); postea, ubi codex encyclicae id est habet, Hugo habet in, et ad lineam 3.7 Montanari (3.6 Kaeppeli) loco ad aspera non remissus Hugo dicit ad prospera non remissus, in quibus etiam locis magis mihi Hugonis textui credendum videtur. Prof. Montanari, cui quod repperi statim nuntiavi cuiusque sententia a mea aliquatenus dissentit, novam discussionem parat. S.T.] Laurentius Aurelianensis (K III 63-64) Vide etiam Diss. Brayer. * Leo M.Carruthers, 'Lorens of Orlans and the Somme le Roi or Book of Vices and Virtues', Vox Benedictina 5 (1988) 190-200. Ludolphus Saxo (K III 92) Vide RP(b) Geith; Notitiae Variae 5. Nicolaus de Argentina (K III 143-145) Vide etiam D(b) Freiburger Zeitschrift.
Claus Wagner, Materie im Mittelalter. Edition und Untersuchungen zur Summa (II,1) des Nikolaus von Strassburg OP (Studia Friburgensia NF 67, Universittsverlag, Freiburg, Schweiz 1986, ISBN 3-7278-0374-6) 382 pp. Nicolaus de Hanapis (K III 168-171) P.Fuente OP segnala che c' un manoscritto del Liber de exemplis nell'archivio metropolitano della catedrale di Oviedo (Spagna). Nicolaus Trivet (K III 187-196) Vide etiam D(b) Dales. P.Fuente OP segnala che c' un manoscritto dell'Expositio in Boethium nell'archivio metropolitano della catedrale di Oviedo (Spagna). Mary Louise Lord, 'A commentary on Aeneid 6: Ciones de Magnali, not Nicholas Trevet', Medievalia et Humanistica NS 15 (1987) 147-160 [cod. Marc. lat. Cl. XII 42 (4093) haec commentaria Nicolao Trivet attribuit, sed perperam secundum auctorem; Kaeppeli eadem inter opera Nicolai non recensuit.] Paulus Barbus de Soncino (K III 203) Vide RP(a) Tavuzzi. Paulus Christiani (K III 204) Vide supra D(b) Chazan. Pelagius Lusitanus (K III 209-210) Francisco da Gama Caeiro, 'Ensino e pregao teolgica em Portugal na Idade Mdia: algumas observa es', Revista Espaola de Teologa 44 (1984) 113135 [de doctrina atque praedicatione theologica in Portugallia medio aevo; praesertim tractat Pelagium nostrum et Antonium de Padua dictum]. Petrus de Dacia (K III 224-225) M.Asztalos, 'Les lettres de direction et les sermons pistolaires de Pierre de Dacie', in Monika Asztalos, ed., The Editing of Theological and Philosophical Texts from the Middle Ages (Almqvist & Wiksell, Stockholm, 1986, ISBN 91-2200792-X) 161-184 [avec tableau chronologique et dition partielle des lettres.] J.berg, 'Authentischer oder autorisierter Text? Der Weg von Konzept zu moderner Edition an Beispielen von Petrus de Dacia und der Heiligen Birgitta', ibid. 59-74. Henrik Schck, Svenska Bilder. Valda smrre skrifter i svensk kulturhistoria I (Albert Bonniers Frlag, Stockholm 1939) 107-278 [first published in 1916], 'Petrus de Dacia. En sjlshistoria frn medeltiden'].
Petrus de Ocaa (K III 241, ubi tamen nulli codices sunt recensiti) Pamplona, Catedral cod. 52 continet eius Conclusiones disputandas cum Petro de Osma (Gaztambide). Petrus de Palude (K III 243-249) Vide D(b) Langholm. Petrus Remensis (K III 256-257) Sermo: dominica III in quadragesima: vide RP(a) Bataillon. Sermo de Maria Magdalena: vide RP(b) Briou. Petrus de Tarentasia (K III 261-264) Vide etiam D(b) Dales. Postilla in Apocalypsim 'Confitebor tibi' olim Alberto Magno attributa (Stegmller, Repertorium Biblicum Medii Aevi #1040) Petro de Tarentasia adscribenda est (cf. F.Stegmller, ibid. tom. VIII [Madrid 1976] p.355). Philippus de Slane Hibernicus (K III 275) W.C.M.Wstefeld, '"Las merevilhas de la terra de Ybernia": une traduction occitane et son modle', in Peter T.Ricketts, ed., Actes du premier congrs international de l'Association Internationale d'tudes Occitanes (A.I.E.O., Westfield College, London 1987) 529-537. Raimundus Martini (K III 281-283) Vide etiam supra D(b) Chazan, Robles. * Capistrum Iudaeorum, ed. crit. cum versione hispanica, Adolfo Robles Sierra OP, 2 vol. (Corpus Islamo-Christianum, Echter, Wrzburg/Oros, Altenberge 1990, 1993, ISBN 3-429/01343-7 & 01510-3, 3-89375/030-4 & 061-4) 345, 321 pp. [In primo tomo P.Robles breviter sed optime disserit de vita operibusque auctoris.] Raimundus de Pennaforti (K III 283-287) * Thomas H.Bestul, 'An unrecorded manuscript of the "Summa de Poenitentia" of Raymond of Pennaforte', Manuscripta 32 (1988) 206-207 [a manuscript acquired in 1923 by the University of Lincoln, Nebraska.] Raphael de Pornassio (K III 296) Vide etiam RP(a) Horst.
Raymond Creytens OP, 'Raphal de Pornassio O.P. ( 1467), Vie et Oeuvres' II, AFP 50 (1980) 117-166. Remigius de' Girolami (K III 297-302) Vide Diss. Rupp; D(b) Langholm.. Ricoldus de Monte Crucis (K III 308-310) Vide supra s.v. Franciscus Pipinus. Robertus Holcot (K III 313-320) * Fritz Hoffmann, Die 'Conferentiae' des Robert Holcot OP und die akademische Auseinandersetzungen an der Universitt Oxford 1330-1332 (Beitrge zur Geschichte der Philosophie und Theologie des Mittelalters NF 36, Aschendorff, Mnster 1993, ISBN 3-402-03931-1) 135 pp. [cum editione sex articulorum per modum conferentiae disputatorum]. Robertus Kilwardby (K III 320-325) Vide etiam RP(a) Schenk. * On Time and Imagination, Part 2: Introduction and Translation, by Alexander Broadie (Auctores Britannici Medii Aevi IX 2, Oxford University Press for the British Academy 1993, ISBN 0-19-726121-3) 178 pp. * Quaestiones in librum secundum sententiarum, ed. Gerhard Leibold (Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mnchen 1992, ISBN 3-76969016-8) 501 pp. * Quaestiones in librum quartum sententiarum, ed. Richard Schenk (Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mnchen 1993, ISBN 3-76969017-6) 280 pp. Anthony J.Celano, 'The understanding of the concept of felicitas in the pre1250 commentaries of the Ethica Nicomachea', Medioevo 12 (1986) 29-54 [based on four texts, including Kilwardby's commentary in MS Cambridge, Peterhouse 206.] Robertus de Usecio (K III 327-328) Vide etiam RP(a) Amargier. * Raimondo Michetti, 'La testimonianza visionaria di Robert d'Uzs sulla condizione del papato nel duecento', Atti del Convento "Celestino V papa angelico", L'Aquila, Aug. 1987, pp.269-276. * Raimondo Michetti, 'L'immagine del nemico nelle visioni di Robert d'Uzs', Clio 26 (1990) 661-670.
Rolandus Cremonensis (K III 330-331) Vide D(b) Langholm. South English Legendary * Klaus P.Jankofsky, ed., The South English Legendary. A critical assessment (Francke Verlag, Tbingen 1992, ISBN 3-7720-1856-4) 189 pp. [Does not directly discuss the issue of Dominican authorship. The use of the Legenda Aurea as a source is frequently mentioned. There is a fascinating article by Thomas J.Heffernan, 'Dangerous Sympathies: political commentary in the South English Legendary' (pp.1-17) on the vita S.Dominici. The author comments on the possibly Dominican writer's evident interest in Simon de Montfort junior, and suggests a link with the friars' known support for the barons. Unfortunately one link proposed by Prof. Heffernan does not work: he notes that the unofficial 'feast day' of Simon de Montfort, commemorating the battle of Evesham, was 4 August and connects this with the feast of St Dominic; but at this period St Dominic's feast was still on 5 August.] Stephanus de Borbone (K III 354-355) Vide supra s.v. Humbertus de Romanis Bernstein. Jacques Berlioz, 'Le Tractatus de diversis materiis predicabilibus d'tienne de Bourbon, Troisime partie: de dono scientie, tude et dition', Positions des thses de l'cole des Chartes (cole des Chartes, Paris 1977) 25-33. Jacques Berlioz, '"Quand dire c'est faire dire". Exempla et confession chez tienne de Bourbon ( v.1261)', in Faire Croire (vide F Barone) 299-335. * Jacques Berlioz, Saints et damns. La Bourgogne du Moyen Age dans les rcits d'tienne de Bourbon, inquisiteur (1190-1261) (ditions du Bien Public, Dijon 1989, ISBN 2-905441-24-0) 63 pp. * Jacques Berlioz, 'tienne de Bourbon, l'inquisiteur exemplaire', L'Histoire 125 (sept. 1989) 24-30. Theodoricus de Apoldia * Monika Rener, hrsg., Die Vita der heiligen Elisabeth des Dietrich von Apolda [editio scientifica textus] (N.G.Elwert Verlag, Marburg 1993, ISBN 3-7708-0999-8) 151 pp.
page 219
Theodoricus de Friburgo Vide etiam D(b) Hdl. Ruedi Imbach, 'Gravis iactura verae doctrinae. Prolegomena zu einer Interpretation der Schrift De ente et essentia Dietrichs von Freiburg OP', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 26 (1979) 369-425. Thomas Caffarini Senensis Vide etiam E Sorelli. * Leggenda di Maria da Venezia (versio italica), ed. F.Sorelli (vide infra M(d) Sorelli) [Prof.ssa Sorelli producit documentum prius ineditum quo monstratur Thomam priorem fuisse conventus S.Dominici Castellensis etiam anno 1429, quapropter proponit eum continue 1422-1429 ibi priorem fuisse]. Fernanda Sorelli, 'La production hagiographique du dominicain Tommaso Caffarini: Exemples de saintet, sens et vises d'une propagande', in Faire Croire (vide F Barone) 189-200. Thomas Cantimpratanus Vide etiam Diss. Sweetman; M(b) Dinzelbacher. * De apibus: Christina Maria Stutvoet-Joanknecht, ed., Der Byen Boeck. De Middelnederlandse vertalingen van Bonum Universale de Apibus van Thomas van Cantimpr en hun achtergrond (Vrije Universiteit, Amsterdam 1990, ISBN 90-6256-923-4) 263 pp. Vita Lutgardis, trans. Martinus Crawley, with the Latin text from Acta Sanctorum (collated with the Latin and French texts edited by G.Hendrix) (Guadelupe Abbey, Lafayette, OR 97127, 1987) 88 pp. A.Deboutte, 'Thomas van Cantimpr als auditor van Albertus Magnus', Ons Geestelijk Erf 58 (1984) 192-209. R.Godding, 'Vie apostolique et socit urbaine l'aube du XIIIe sicle' [de Vita Ioannis Cantipratensis a Thoma dictata], Nouvelle Revue Thologique 104 (1982) 692-721. G.Hendrix, 'Primitive versions of Thomas of Cantimpr's Vita Lutgardis', Cteaux: Commentarii Cistercienses 29 (1978) 153-206 [cum editione versioneque gallica vitae antiquae qua usus est Thomas. Eadem vita in linguam anglicam versa est a Margot H. King, Vox Benedictina 4 (1987) 126-153]. S.Roisin, 'La mthode hagiographique de Thomas de Cantimpr', in Miscellanea Historica in honorem Alberti de Meyer (Universit de Louvain, Louvain/Bruxelles 1946) 546-557.
page 220
Christina Maria Stutvoet-Joanknecht, 'Het Bijenboek van Thomas van Cantimpr in relatie met de Moderne Devoten', in A.J.Geurts, ed., Middeleeuwse boeken en teksten uit Oost-Nederland, Alfa, Nijmegen/Grave 1984, pp.30-36. * Robert Sweetman, 'Christine of Saint-Trond's Preaching Apostolate: Thomas of Cantimpr's Hagiographical Method Revisited', Vox Benedictina 9 (1992) 67-97. Tolomaeus de Lucca Vide D(b) Langholm. Ulricus de Argentina Vide RP(a) Schenk; D(b) Freiburger Zeitschrift, Hdl. Vincentius Bellovacensis Vide etiam RP(b) Nadeau, Palmier-Foucart, Schneider; Notitiae Variae 15; N 3. * W.J.Aerts et al., edd., Vincent of Beauvais and Alexander the Great. Studies on the Speculum Maius and its translators into medieval vernacular (Mediaevalia Groningana 7, 1987). * G.G.Guzman, 'Manuscripts of the "Speculum Historiale" of Vincent of Beauvais in the Vatican Library', Manuscripta 32 (1988) 20-27. Serge Lusignan, Prface au 'Speculum Maius' de Vincent de Beauvais. Rfraction et diffraction (Cahiers d'tudes Mdivales 5, Vrin, Paris 1979, ISBN 2-7116-9015-6) 150 pp. Alastair J.Minnis, 'Late-medieval discussions of compilatio and the rle of the compilator', Beitrge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur 101 (1979) 385-421 [multa dicit de Vincentio, cuius tractatum de compilatione dicit esse 'one of the first of its kind, and certainly it is the most sophisticated thirteenthcentury example' (p.388).] * Serge Lusignan, Monique Paulmier-Foucart & Alain Nadeau, edd., Vincent de Beauvais: intentions et rceptions d'une oeuvre encyclopdique au Moyen Age (Bellarmin, Saint-Laurent / Vrin, Paris 1990, ISBN 2-89007712-8) 505 pp. SPICAE. Cahiers de l'Atelier Vincent de Beauvais. Quatre numros ont t publis (1978, 1980, 1981, 1986). B.L.Ullman, 'A project for a new edition of Vincent of Beauvais', Speculum 8 (1933) 312-326.
page 221
Vincentius Ferrer Vide etiam RP(a) Montagnes; BG Agiografia; G(a) Forcada. Josep Sanchis Sivera, ed., Quaresma de Sant Vicent Ferrer (1413) (Instituci Patxot, Barcelona 1927) 357 pp. [Editio textus]. Eadem editio reimpressa est cum nova praefatione a M.Sanchis Guarner (Classcs Albatros, Valncia 1973, 2 vol., ISBN 84-7274-024-2/025-0), 193+204 pp. Sermons, I-II ed. Josep Sanchis Sivera (Barcino, Barcelona 1932, 1934) 290+288 pp.; III-IV ed. Gret Schib (ibid. 1975, 1977, ISBN 84-7226-047-X/0593) 318+310 pp. * Bernard Hodel OP, 'Sermons de Saint Vincent Ferrier Estavayer-Le-Lac en mars 1404', Mmoire Dominicaine 2 (1993) 149-192 [dition, prsentation et traduction franaise de quelques sermons prchs Estavayer]. Gret Schib, Vocabulari de Sant Vicent Ferrer (R.Dalmau, Barcelona 1977, ISBN 84-232-0112-0) 271 pp. * Un sermon pour le lundi des Rogations (dont l'original se trouve Sancti Vincentii Ferreri Sermones [Lyon 1521] II ff.53r-55r) est traduit par Nicole Briou dans Prier au Moyen Age [vide supra RP(b)] 214-221. Luis Batlle y Prats, 'San Vicente Ferrer en Gerona', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 26 (1953) 145-150 [cum editione 2 documentorum]. Id., 'La canonizacin de San Vicente Ferrer y su conmemoracin en Gerona', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 27 (1954) 5-8 [cum editione documenti]. Manuel Garca Miralles OP, 'El misterio de la Asuncin en San Vicente Ferrer', Revista Espaola de Teologa 11 (1951) 65-79. Manuel Garca Miralles OP, 'San Vicente Ferrer, anotador de santo Toms', Revista Espaola de Teologa 15 (1955) 445-458. Alvaro Huerga OP, 'El "tratado del cisma moderno" de S.Vicente Ferrer', Revista Espaola de Teologa 39-40 (1979-80) 145-161. J.E.Martnez Ferrando & Francisca Solsona Climent, 'San Vicente Ferrer y la casa real de Aragn. Documentacin conservada en el Archivo Real de Barcelona', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 26 (1953) 1-144 [cum editione 83 documentorum]. * G.Peyronnet, 'L'trange rencontre d'un conqurant dvot et d'un prdicateur messager de paix: Henri V d'Angleterre et saint Vincent Ferrier (1418)', Revue d'Histoire Ecclsiastique 87 (1992) 663-681 [a sober look at the supposed meeting of Henry V and St Vincent Ferrer at which, according to a 16th-century English chronicler, the king persuaded the saint of the legitimacy of the English cause against the French.]
page 222
(b) De scriptoribus c.1500-1750 In hac parte aliquot abbreviaturis novis usi sumus: Arriaga = Gonzalo de Arriaga OP, Historia del Colegio de San Gregorio de Valladolid, ed. Manuel M.Hoyos OP (Cuesta, Valladolid 1928-1940). Daz = Jos Simn Daz, Dominicos de los siglos XVI y XVII: Escritos localizados (Universidad Pont. de Salamanca & Fundacin Universitaria Espaola, Madrid 1977, ISBN 84-7392-029-5). Reinhardt = Klaus Reinhardt, 'Bibelkommentare spanischer Autoren des 16. und 17. Jahrhunderts', Revista Espaola de Teologa 41 (1981) 91-145 ('Autoren A'), 43 (1983) 27-55 ('Autoren B'), 44 (1984) 55-111 ('Autoren C'), 45 (1985) 123-153 ('Autoren D-F') [brevia commentaria bio-bibliographica adhibet de pluribus dominicanis infra notatis]. Snchez = Casimiro Snchez Aliseda, 'Los manuscritos teolgicos del Seminario de Toledo', Revista Espaola de Teologa 6 (1946) 387-441. Antonio Abad (CP 164-165) Vide Reinhardt. Toms Alaix (QE II 260b) Vide Reinhardt. Thomas ab Albarrn Pamplona, Catedral cod. 85 continet eius tractatum De restitutione ... (Gaztambide). Leandro Alberti (QE II 137-139) * Epistolae eius duae editae sunt apud L.R.Lind, The Letters of Giovanni Garzoni (vide supra B(f) Lind) 83, 123-124. Juan de Aliaga (CP 523-524) De gratia (Seminario de Toledo cod. 3). Vide Snchez. Jernimo de Almonacir (QE II 355a) Vide Reinhardt. Alonso de Alvarado ( Toledo 1601) (Arriaga II 334-335) Comentario a la I.II. qq.1-20 (Seminario de Toledo cod. 18). Vide Snchez.
page 223
Diego Alvarez de Medina (QE II 481-482) Vide Reinhardt. Vicent J.Antist (QE II 325-326) Vide etiam D(b) Gallego. Laureano Robles, 'Vicent J.Antist o.p. y su opsculo "De viris illustribus"', Revista Espaola de Teologa 39-40 (1979-80) 199-242 [de vita scriptisque eius (1543-1599)]. Francisco de Aragn De fide (Biblioteca Provincial de Toledo [S.R. ms. 341]). De vitiis et peccatis (Seminario de Toledo cod. 43). Vide Snchez. Diego de Astudillo (QE II 94b) Vide Reinhardt. Alfonso de Avendao (QE II 317b) Vide Reinhardt. Matteo Bandello Vide RP(a) Longo. Domingo Baez (QE II 352-353) Vide etiam RP(a) Horst. * Ramn Hernndez OP, 'Doctrina americanista de Domingo Baez', Ciencia Tomista 116 (1989) 235-269. Ildefonso Barrantes (Arriaga II 437, III 176) De incarnatione (Seminario de Toledo cod. 51). Vide Snchez. Bartholomaeus de Martyribus (QE II 296-298) Maria da Soledade, Bartolomeu dos Mrtires (Porto 1983). * Editio in Portugallia curata, distributa a Livraria Verdade e Vida, R.Santa Isabel 16, 2496 Ftima Codex, Portugal, iam complectitur tom. I, Catecismo, tomos II-VII Theologica Scripta, tom. VIII Estimulo de Pastores / Stimulus Pastorum et tom. X Comentrio aos Salmos (Annotationes in ...). Tomus IX paratur: Compendium Spiritualis Doctrinae.
page 224
Raul de Almeida Rolo OP, 'Barthlemy des Martyrs. L'ambition de l'absolu', Mmoire Dominicaine 2 (1993) 33-56.
Carlos de Bayona (QE II 751a) De fide (Seminario de Toledo cod. 35). De objecto primario intellectus divini (Seminario de Toledo cod. 47). De peccato angelorum (Seminario de Toledo cod. 47). Vide Snchez. Jos de Belzunce De decretis liberis voluntatis divinae (Seminario de Toledo cod. 3). Vide Snchez. Miguel de Benavides (QE II 363-364) * De eo pluries disseritur in duobus tomis, Los Dominicos y el Nuevo Mundo (I: Deimos, Madrid 1987, ISBN 84-86379-04-0; II: San Esteban, Salamanca 1990, ISBN 84-87557-08-2); vide indices. P.Domingo Mallo, 'Miguel de Benavides: advocate of human rights in the Spanish regime', Philippiniana Sacra 20 (1985) 230-241. Juan de Bolvar (QE II 776) De voluntate Dei (Seminario de Toledo cod. 31). Vide Snchez. Sebastian Bravo (QE II 367a) Vide Reinhardt. Ludovico Brunori (de quo paene nihil scitur, ut videtur) Vita B.Hieronymi Anconitani (anno 1506 scripta), ed. Jean Leclercq, Traditio 19 (1963) 371-409. Antonio de Cceres y Sotomayor (QE II 395b) Vide Reinhardt. Thomas de Via Caietanus (QE II 14-21) A.Hoffmann OP, 'Das Gutachten Cajetans: "De conceptu B.Mariae Virginis ad Leonem Decimum Pontificem Maximum"', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 1 (1954) 179-199. Gabriel Lhr OP, 'De Caietano reformatore Ord. Praedicatorum', Angelicum 11 (1934) 593-602.
page 225
Rationalisme analogique et humanisme thologique. La culture de Thomas de Vio 'Il Gaetano' (Vivarium, Napoli 1993, ISBN 88-85239-0201) [Olivier Boulnois, 'Puissance neutre et puissance obdientielle. De l'homme Dieu selon Duns Scot et Cajtan' (31-69); Bernard Besnier, 'Cajtan - In "de Ente et Essentia" quaestio I' (71-83); Jean-Luc Solre, 'Cajtan et le problme de l'individuation dans la tradition dominicaine' (85109); Bruno Pinchard, 'Le retour Aristote et la question de l'infini. L'ordre de la nature l'preuve de la puissance de Dieu' (111-137); Stphane Toussaint, 'Quelques propositions sur l'Etre. Cajtan face l'humanisme de Pico' (139-151); 'Jean-Robert Armogathe, 'L'ecclsiologie de Cajtan et la thorie moderne de l'tat' (171-182); Vincent Carraud, 'Mtaphore et sens littral selon Cajtan' (183-207); Giuliana Parotto, 'Secolarizzazione della ragione e trascendenza dell'obbligo giuridico nel commento del Gaetano alla Summa Theologiae' (209-225); Adriana Valerio, 'Il Gaetano e Domenica da Paradiso' (227-237); Irena Backus, 'Le contenu doctrinal des traits sur les indulgences (1517, 1518, 1521-22) de Thomas de Vio-Cajtan' (239-252); Charles Morerod OP, 'La controverse entre Cajtan et Luther propos de l'excommunication, Augsbourg, en 1518' (253-296), 'A.F.von Gunten OP, 'Cajtan dans la correspondance d'Erasme' (297-323); Saturnino Alvrez Turienzo, 'Ambigua recepcin de Cayetano en la Universidad de Salamanca 1520-1590' (325-340); Andr Robinet, 'Cajtan dans l'oeuvre de Leibniz' (341-368).] Luigi Savoia, 'Tommaso de Vio Gaetano e l'immortalit dell'anima', Annali Chieresi 1992 (numero speciale per il centenario dell'Istituto di Filosofia 'Tommaso d'Aquino') 127-170.
Tommaso Campanella (QE II 505-521) * Vide DHN 1 (1992) RP(a) Miele (1982). Giovanni Getto, 'La poesia di Tommaso Campanella', Lettere Italiane 35 (1983) 157-166. The City of the Sun, trans. A.M.Elliot & R.Millner (Journeyman, London & W.Nyack 1981, ISBN 0-904526-16-X) 64 pp. Stelio Cro, Tommaso Campanella e i Prodromi della Civilt Moderna (Symposium Press, Hamilton 1979) 267 pp. Luigi Cunsolo, Tommaso Campanella dal Borgo di Stilo all'esilio di Parigi (Roma 1968).
page 226
Melchor Cano (QE II 176-178) Vide etiam Reinhardt. G.Gieraths OP, 'Melchior Cano und die Geschichts-wissenschaft', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 9 (1962) 3-29. Rafael Gonzlez, 'La doctrina de Melchor Cano en su "Relectio de Sacramentis" y la definicin del Tridentino sobre la causalidad de los sacramentos', Revista Espaola de Teologa 5 (1945) 477-495. F.Casado Barroso, 'En torno a la gnesis del "De locis theologicis" de Melchor Cano', Revista Espaola de Teologa 32 (1972) 55-81 [cum editione commentarii eius anno 1544 dictati de II.II q.1]. Vicente Muoz Delgado, 'Lgica, ciencia y humanismo en la renovacin teolgica de Vitoria y Cano', Revista Espaola de Teologa 38 (1978) 205-271. * Terence O'Reilly, 'Melchor Cano and the Spirituality of St Ignatius Loyola', in Juan Plazaola, ed., Ignacio de Loyola y su Tiempo (Universidad de Deusro, Bilbao 1992) 369-380 [drawing on the unedited censura on the Society of Jesus by Melchor Cano, of which a manuscript is in the British Library, Egerton 453 ff.91-105v]. Martn de la Crcel (QE II 359a) Vide Reinhardt. Battista Carioni (c.1460-1534) * Paul F.Grendler, 'Fra Battista Carioni between Renaissance and Catholic Reformation', in O'Malley, Izbicki & Christianson, edd., Humanity and Divinity (vide supra J(a) Hier. Savonarola Weinstein 1993) 227-249 [de vita sententiisque Carioni]. S.Pezzella, Dizionario Biografico degli Italiani 20 (Roma 1977) 115-118. Matthaeus de Caro Pamplona, Catedral cod. 85 continet tomum primum eius Cursus Theologici (Gaztambide). Giovanni Caroli (QE I 898-900) Vide BG Verdon. Salvatore Camporeale OP, 'Giovanni Caroli e le "Vitae Fratrum S.M.Novellae". Umanesimo e crisi religiosa (1460-1480)', Memorie Domenicane NS 12 (1981) 141-267 [cum editione aliquarum vitarum]. Salvatore Camporeale OP, 'Giovanni Caroli. Dal "Liber dierum" alle "Vitae fratrum", Memorie Domenicane NS 16 (1985) 199-233 [cum editione libri tertii Libri dierum lucensium].
Bartolomeo Carranza (QE II 236-243) Vide etiam Reinhardt. (?) De iustificatione (Seminario de Toledo codd. 25, 29). Vide Snchez. J.Ignacio Tellechea Idgoras, 'El "articulus de iustificatione" de Fr. Bartolom Carranza OP', Revista Espaola de Teologa 15 (1955) 563-636 [cum editione textus]. J.Ignacio Tellechea Idgoras, 'Juan de Valds y Bartolom Carranza. La apasionante historia de un papel', Revista Espaola de Teologa 21 (1961) 289324 [cum editione 'Declaraciones de Carranza en Roma (1568) sobre sus relaciones con Valds']. J.Ignacio Tellechea Idgoras, 'Juan de Valds y Bartolom Carranza. Sus normas para leer la Sagrada Escritura', Revista Espaola de Teologa 22 (1962) 373-400 [cum editione 'Nuevas declaraciones inditas de Carranza sobre el escrito Valdesiano, en Roma (1568)']. J.Ignacio Tellechea Idgoras, ed., 'Dos escritos ascticos inditos de Bartolom Carranza. Comentario espiritual a los salmos 122 y 141', Archivio Italiano per la Storia della Piet 5 (1968) 383-408 [cum editione textus]. * Speculum Pastorum. Hierarchia ecclesiastica in qua describuntur officia ministrorum ecclesiae militantis, edicin crtica por J.Ignacio Tellechea Idgoras (Estudio Teolgico de San Ildefonso, Universidad Pontificia de Salamanca, Salamanca 1992, ISBN 84-604-4131-8) 301 pp. [editio princeps tandem eleganter parata cum versione Hispanica]. Blas Casado Quintanilla, 'El Conde de Luna y el proceso a Bartolom de Carranza', Hispania Sacra 36 (1984) 509-520. J.Ignacio Tellechea Idgoras, 'Los dictmenes favorables al Catecismo de Carranza (1559)', Scriptorium Victoriense 32 (1985) 331-389. J.Ignacio Tellechea Idgoras, 'La aprobacin del Catecismo de Carranza en Trento con noticias sobre la comisin del Index (1563)', Scriptorium Victoriense 34 (1987) 348-402. * J.Ignacio Tellechea Idgoras, El Proceso Romano del Arzobipso Carranza (1567-1576) (Publicaciones del Instituto Espaol de Historia Eclesistica, Monografas 30, Iglesia Nacional Espaola, Roma 1988) 244 pp. [cum editione partiali textus cod. British Library Add. 8690]. Bernardo de Casso (Arriaga III 147-148) De beatitudine, de vitiis et peccatis, de fide (Seminario de Toledo cod.7). Vide Snchez. Hernando de Castillo (QE II 308-309) Vide Reinhardt.
Gaspar Cataln de Monzonis (QE II 570a, Daz 139) Vide Reinhardt. Domingo de Celaya (QE II 230b) Vide Reinhardt. Onofre Clemente (QE II 234) Vide D(b) Gallego. Jean Clere (QE II 11-13) Sermones super Cantica 'preschis par lui en advent au couvent del Annunciate en Bethune' (prima pars): Paris, Bibl. de l'Arsenal ms. 2112 (xv s.) (H.Martin, Le Mtier de Prdicateur la fin du Moyen Age, Cerf, Paris 1988, p.226). * Herv Martin, 'Un prdicateur au dbut de la renaissance: Jean Clre OP (1455-1507)', Revue d'Histoire de l'glise de France 77 (1991) 185-205. Francesco Colonna (QE II 35b) G.Pozzi, Dizionario Biografico degli Italiani 27 (Roma 1982) 299-303. Hypnerotomachia Poliphili, edd. G.Pozzi & L.A.Ciapponi (ed. riv. Antenore, Padova 1980). * Edoardo Fumagalli, 'Due esemplari dell'"Hypnerotomachia Poliphili" di Francesco Colonna', Aevum 66 (1992) 419-432. Juan Correa (Arriaga III 171) De iustificatione, de gratia Christi, de scientia Christi (Seminario de Toledo cod. 32). Vide Snchez. Raimundo Costa (QE II 756a) (Daz 149-153) Vide Reinhardt. Francisco de la Cruz (QE II 578) Vide Reinhardt. Juan de la Cruz (QE II 174-175) Vide RP(a) Tugwell [inter alia auctor plures fratres eiusdem nominis eiusdemque paene temporis distinguit]. Diego Deza (QE II 51-52) Vide etiam Reinhardt.
Alvaro Huerga OP, 'Diego de Deza, defensor de santo Toms (14911517)', Revista Espaola de Teologa 34 (1974) 351-372. Alvaro Huerga OP, 'La potestad de orden segn Diego de Deza', Revista Espaola de Teologa 36 (1976) 261-285. * Ramn Hernndez OP, 'Fray Diego de Deza, un hombre entre dos mundos', Ciencia Tomista 116 (1989) 495-533. Froiln Daz (CP 194-195) De fide divina (Seminario de Toledo cod. 5). De spe, de caritate (Seminario de Toledo cod. 38). Vide Snchez. Diego Durn (QE II 282a) Historia de las Indias de Nueva Espaa e islas de Tierra Firme, ed. Angel a M Garibay K. (2 vol., Biblioteca Porra nos. 36-37, Mxico 1967). Francisco de Egzquiza (CP 415) Pamplona, Catedral cod. 85 continet primum tomum eius Cursus theologici (Gaztambide). Agustn Esbarroya (QE II 152-153) Vide Reinhardt. Alonso Espinosa (QE II 111a) Vide Reinhardt. Juan Fernndez (QE II 440) Vide Reinhardt. Lucas Fernndez de Ayala (QE II 560b) Vide Reinhardt. Francisco Ferrndez Vide Reinhardt. Andrs Flrez (QE II 139) Vide Reinhardt. Manuel Garca ( 1711) De spe, de caritate (Seminario de Toledo cod. 53). Vide Snchez.
Matteo Gibboni da Aquario (QE II 302-303) * Vide RP(a) Tavuzzi. Lorenzo Gutirrez (QE II 450) De baptismo, de eucharistia (Seminario de Toledo cod. 8). De angelis (Seminario de Toledo cod. 14). Vide Snchez. Flix de Guzmn (Arriaga III 65-66) De caritate (Seminario de Toledo cod. 27). Vide Snchez. Pedro de Herrera (QE II 467) Vide etiam D(b) Sthr. De trinitate (Seminario de Toledo cod. 15). Plures eius tractatus biblici reperiuntur in Toledo, Bibl. Provincial S.R. codd. 497 et 498. Vide Snchez. Ramn Hernndez OP, 'Pedro de Herrera OP. Estudios y primeras actuaciones como profesor de la universidad de Salamanca', Ciencia Tomista 96 (1969) 105-139. Ramn Hernndez OP, 'El telogo Pedro de Herrera en los claustros salmantinos (1593-1598)', Revista Espaola de Teologa 34 (1974) 373-392. Crisostomo Javelli (QE II 104-105) * Vide RP(a) Tavuzzi. Jacinto Jimnez de Mejorada De merito (Seminario de Toledo cod. 34). Vide Snchez, qui etiam eidem auctori attribuit De necessitate gratiae (Seminario de Toledo cod.48). Iohannes Poinsot a S.Thoma (QE II 538-539) * A.Lobato OP, ed., Giovanni di San Tommaso OP: il suo pensiero filosofico, teologico e mistico. Atti del Convegno di studio della SITA Nov. 1988 (Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso, Roma 1989) 192 pp. Jean-Baptiste Labat * Nouveau Voyage aux Isles de l'Amerique. Une rdition (limite 400 exemplaires) des 8 tomes de l'oeuvre complte, telle qu'elle parut en 1742, est en vente chez dition P.Labat, 8 place du Palais Bourbon, 75007 Paris. Le prix en est autour de 4000 francs. Everil Young & Kjeld Helweg-Larsen, The Pirates' Priest. The life of Pre Labat in the West Indies 1693-1705 (Jarrolds, London 1965) 200 pp.
Bartolom de Las Casas (QE II 192-195) Vide etiam infra L(e) Sievernich. Obras Completas (Alianza Editorial, Madrid, ISBN 84-206-4075-1). Editio debet 14 tomos complecti, e quibus hucusque decem vidimus: * 2. De unico vocatonis modo, ed. Paulino Castaeda Delgado y Antonio Garca del Moral OP (1990, ISBN 84-206-4062-X) 633 pp. * 6-8. Apologtica Historia Sumaria, ed. Vidal Abril Castell, Jess A.Barreda, Berta Ares Queija y Miguel J.Abril Stoffels (1992, ISBN 84206/4066-2, 4067-1, 4068-9) 1627 pp. 9. Apologa, ed. Angel Losada (1988, ISBN 84-206-4069-7) 748 pp. * 10. Tratados de 1552 impresos por Las Casas en Sevilla, ed. Ramn Hernndez OP y Lorenzo Galms OP (1992, ISBN 84-206-4070-0) 593 pp. * 11.1 De Thesauris, ed. Angel Losada, Notas e ndices de fuentes bblicas, jurdicas y otras por Martn Lassgue OP (1992, ISBN 84-2064071-X) 569 pp. * 11.2 Doce Dudas, ed. J.B.Lassgue OP, estudio preliminar, ndices y bibliografa de J.Denglos (1992, ISBN 84-206-4076-X) 261 pp. * 12. De Regia Potestate, ed. Jaime Gonzlez Rodrguez, introduccin de Antonio-Enrique Prez Luo; Quaestio Theologalis, ed. Antonio Larios Ramos OP y Antonio Garca del Moral y Garrido OP (1990, ISBN 84-206-4072-7) 429 pp. * 14. Diario del primer y tercer Viaje de Cristbal Coln, ed. Consuelo Varela (1989, ISBN 84-206-4074-3) 209 pp. * De unico vocationis modo, edited by Helen Rand Parish, trans. Francis Patrick Sullivan SJ: Bartolom de las Casas, The Only Way (Sources of American Spirituality, Paulist Press, New York 1992, ISBN 0-8091-03672) 281 pp. * De unico vocationis modo, traduction franaise de Marianne Mahn-Lot, De l'unique manire d'vangliser le monde entier (Cerf, Paris 1990, ISBN 2-204-04075-4) 145 pp. * Jess A.Barreda, 'Primera evangelizacin y bautismo en Bartolom de Las Casas', Ciencia Tomista 116 (1989) 291-316. * Antonio Osuna Fernndez-Largo, 'Bartolom de Las Casas en el V centenario: revisin de su figura y de su doctrina moral', Ciencia Tomista 119 (1992) 459-498. Ramn Hernndez OP, 'Las Casas en contra de la guerra', Ciencia Tomista 111 (1984) 279-305. * Ramn Hernndez OP, 'Francisco de Vitoria y Bartolom de Las Casas', Ciencia Tomista 119 (1992) 433-457.
Isacio Prez OP, 'El "tiempo dorado" de la primera evangelizacin de Amrica hechura del P.Las Casas', Ciencia Tomista 116 (1989) 271-290. Fidel Villarroel, 'Fray Bartolom de Las Casas y su proyeccin en Filipinas', Philippiniana Sacra 10 (1975) 97-127.
Bartolom de Ledesma (QE II 352a) * Josep-Ignasi Saranyana, 'Tres telogos acadmicos Mexicanos del siglo XVI: Vera Cruz, Ledesma y Pravia', Hispania Sacra 44 (1992) 545-585 [auctor de doctrinis eorum disserit post breves de vita cuiusque adnotationes]. Pedro de Ledesma (QE II 404-405) Vide D(b) Sthr. Mauricio de Lezana (QE II 625) De incarnatione (Seminario de Toledo cod. 41). Vide Snchez. Diego de Lorenzana (Arriaga II 388-390) De accidentibus supernaturalibus, de trinitate, de caritate (Seminario de Toledo cod. 15); De merito (Seminario de Toledo cod. 2). Vide Snchez. Enrique Llamas Martnez, 'Tratados teolgicos inditos de Diego de Lorenzana OP. El tratado "De accidentibus supernaturalibus" (1608)', Revista Espaola de Teologa 27 (1967) 399-418 [sine editione textuum]. Luis Bertrn (QE II 263b) Laureano Robles, 'Autgrafos de san Luis Bertrn en la biblioteca universitaria de Valencia', Revista Espaola de Teologa 42 (1982) 371-390. Luis de Granada (QE II 285-291) Nicols G.Gonzlez-Bardallana, 'El ministro de la palabra segn la doctrina de Luis de Granada OP', Revista Espaola de Teologa 23 (1963) 61-75. * Ramn Hernndez OP, 'La espiritualidad del Padre Granada signo de contradiccin', Ciencia Tomista 116 (1989) 3-32. * Atilano Rico Seco, 'Fray Luis de Granada y Erasmo', Ciencia Tomista 119 (1992) 549-578. Bartolomeo Manzoli da Bologna (QE II 39b) * Vide RP(a) Tavuzzi.
page 233
Diego Ms (QE II 365) Vide D(b) Gallego. Pedro de Matilla (QE II 743b) De scientia Dei (Seminario de Toledo cod. 23). Vide Snchez. Felipe de Meneses (QE II 219) Luz del alma Cristiana, ed. Ismael Velo Pensado [con estudio preliminar biogrfico y doctrinal] (Universidad Pont. de Salamanca & Fundacin Universitaria Espaola, Madrid 1978, ISBN 84-7392-126-7) 798 pp. Pedro Juan Micn Laureano Robles, 'En torno a un poeta valenciano desconocido: Pedro Juan Micn ( 1585)', Revista Espaola de Teologa 36 (1976) 151-157 [monstrat eum Valentiae habitum fratrum praedicatorum accepisse anno 1564]. Ildefonso Miguel (QE II 589a) De iustificatione (Seminario de Toledo cod. 13). Vide Snchez. Garca de Mondragn ( 1601) Comentario a la I.II qq.1-20 (Seminario de Toledo cod.18). Snchez.
Vide
Juan de Montalban (CP 306-307) De scientia Dei (Burgos, Catedral cod. 71). Vide Nicols Lpez Martnez, 'Un grupo de manuscritos escolsticos en la catedral de Burgos', Revista Espaola de Teologa 18 (1958) 317-330. Utrum angelus in primo suae creationis instanti potuerit peccare (Seminario de Toledo cod. 47). Vide Snchez. Pedro de Palacios (CP 149-150) De praedestinatione (Seminario de Toledo cod.47). Vide Snchez. Juan de la Pea (QE II 191b) Luciano Perea Vicente, 'Un nuevo manuscrito de Juan de la Pea sobre la "secunda secundae"', Revista Espaola de Teologa 13 (1953) 215-219 [agitur de cod. Bibliothecae Apostolicae Vaticanae Ottob. 1046 + 1016].
page 234
Domingo Prez De trinitate (Seminario de Toledo cod.38). De praedestinatione (Seminario de Toledo cod. 40). Vide Snchez. Non idem est ac is de quo disseritur QE II 751a. Francisco Prez de la Serna (Arriaga III 190) Pamplona, Catedral cod. 78 tractatum eius De scientia dei continet (Gaztambide). William Perin (QE II 157b) Spiritual Exercises, ed. C.Kirschberger (Sheed and Ward, London 1929) 101 pp. Jos Perlines De caritate (Seminario de Toledo cod. 30). Vide Snchez. Alexandre Piny (QE II 772-773, CP 116-120) * Jean Claude-Andr Lavigne OP, 'Alexandre Piny', Mmoire Dominicaine 2 (1993) 67-78. Pedro de Pravia (QE II 294b) * Josep-Ignasi Saranyana, 'Tres telogos acadmicos Mexicanos del siglo XVI: Vera Cruz, Ledesma y Pravia', Hispania Sacra 44 (1992) 545-585 [auctor de doctrinis eorum disserit post breves de vita eorum adnotationes]. Silvestro Prierias (QE II 55-58) * Vide RP(a) Tavuzzi. Serafino Razzi (QE II 386-388) Vide etiam supra J(a) Iohannes Tauler, pseudo-. Lodovico Ferretti OP, Fra Serafino Razzi (1531-1611) (Tipografia Domenicana, Firenze 1903) 52 pp. [cum bibliographia operum eius tam typis editorum quam manu scriptorum]. Francisco de Reluz (QE II 708a) De auxiliis divinae gratiae, de visione beatifica, de praedestinatione (Seminario de Toledo cod. 31). Vide Snchez.
page 235
Cristbal Rodrguez (QE II 389a) Vide D(b) Sthr. Domingo de Salazar (QE II 311) * Sinodo de Manila de 1582. Estudio introductorio, glosa y transcripcin de los textos sinodales, curante Jos Luis Porras Camez (CSIC, Madrid 1988, ISBN 84-00-06901-3) 409 pp. * Pablo Fernndez OP, 'The Constitution of the Manila Cathedral Chapter (1581), Philippiniana Sacra 26 (1991) 291-323 [with edition of Salazar's letter setting up the chapter]. Lucio Gutirrez OP, 'Domingo de Salazar OP, primer obispo de Filipinas, 1512-1594. Estudio crtico-historico sobre su vida y su obra', Philippiniana Sacra 11 (1976) 449-496. Lucio Gutirrez OP, 'Domingo de Salazar OP, primer obispo de Filipinas (1512-1594). Trabajo misional y civilizador en Mjico y Florida (1553-1576)', Philippiniana Sacra 12 (1977) 514-589. Lucio Gutirrez OP, 'Labor evangelizadora y misional de Domingo de Salazar en Filipinas (1581-1591)', Philippiniana Sacra 13 (1978) 430-501. Lucio Gutirrez OP, 'Domingo de Salazar's struggle for justice and humanization in the conquest of the Philippines (1579-1594)', Philippiniana Sacra 14 (1979) 219-282. Lucio Gutirrez OP, 'Domingo de Salazar, first bishop of the Philippines (1512-1594): a defensor of the right of the Filipinos at the Spanish Contract', Philippiniana Sacra 20 (1985) 61-79. * Lucio Gutirrez OP, 'Catalogue of Letters, Memorials and Treatises of Fr Domingo de Salazar OP, first bishop of the Philippines', Philippiniana Sacra 26 (1991) 275-289. Agustn Salucio (QE II 346-347) Avisos para los predicadores, ed. Alvaro Huerga OP (Flors, Barcelona 1959) 264 pp. Domingo de Soto (QE II 171-174) Benigno Hernndez Montes, 'Conflictos entre el obispo y cabildo salmantinos y mediacin de Domingo de Soto. Un escrito desconocido del gran telogo espaol', Revista Espaola de Teologa 43 (1983) 335-384 [con edizione degli 'Apuntamientos' del Soto (1542-1543), che furono ripresi quasi immutati nell'accordo del 1543].
page 236
Sixto Snchez-Lauro Prez, 'El crimen de hereja. Su punibilidad, su represin y sus implicaciones poltico-sociales en Domingo de Soto', Ciencia Tomista 111 (1984) 575-610. C.Pozo, 'La teora del progreso dogmtico en Domingo de Soto', Revista Espaola de Teologa 17 (1957) 325-355 [sed plenius redit ad eadem narranda in suo libro La teora del progreso dogmtico en los telogos de la escuela de Salamanca (CSIC, Madrid 1959, 269 pp.]. Pedro de Soto (QE II 183-184) Venancio D.Carro OP, 'El maestro Fr. Pedro de Soto OP y su intervencin en Trento como confesor del Emperador Carlos V y como telogo del Papa', Revista Espaola de Teologa 6 (1946) 103-126. Antonio de Sotomayor (QE II 555-556) De merito (Seminario de Toledo cod. 2). Vide Snchez. Luis de Sousa (QE II 474-475) * Justino Mendes de Almeida, 'A obra potica de frei Lus de Sousa', Arquivo Histrico Dominicano Portugus IV/2 (1989) 321-329. Jernimo de Tiedra (Daz 486) De gratia Christi (Seminario de Toledo cod. 11). Vide Snchez. Luis de Torres (Arriaga II 257) Defendi un acto (Seminario de Toledo cod. 17). Vide Snchez. Non idem est ac is de quo disseritur QE II 307b. Domingo de Valtanas (QE II 170) Apologas, ed. Alvaro Huerga OP & Pedro Sinz Rodrguez (Flors, Barcelona 1963) 213 pp. Ildefonso de la Vega (Arriaga III 190, Daz 503) De trinitate (Seminario de Toledo cod. 21). Vide Snchez. Ildefonso Velarde (Arriaga 111-112) De actibus humanis (Seminario de Toledo cod.12). De poenitentia, de vitiis et peccatis (Seminario de Toledo cod. 26). De eucharistia (Seminario de Toledo cod.42). Vide Snchez.
page 237
Blas Verd de Sanz (QE II 436-437) Vide D(b) Gallego. Antonio de Viezma (QE II 446-447) De eucharistia (Seminario de Toledo cod. 8). Vide Snchez. Francisco de Vitoria (QE II 128-130) Vide etiam infra L(e) Sievernich. * Political Writings, ed. Anthony Pagden & Jeremy Larance (Cambridge University Press, Cambridge 1991, ISBN 0-521-36442-6 [hardback], 0521-36714-X [paperback]) 399 pp. [English translation, based on a critical study of the manuscripts as well as printed editions, of Relectiones de potestate civili I & II ('On the power of the church'), de Indis II ('On the law of war'); three articles from de temperantia, extracts from the commentary on the Summa Theologiae and four letters.] Ciencia Tomista 111 (1984) 3-162 'Homenaje a F.Vitoria' [Jaime Brufau Prats, 'Perspectivas humanistas en la concepcin jurdica vitoriana' (5-16); 'Antonio Truyol Serra, 'F.Vitoria y H.Grocio: Cofundadores del Derecho Internacional' (17-27); Antonio Osuna Fernndez-Largo, 'De la idea del Sacro Imperio al Derecho Internacional. El pensamiento poltico de Francisco de Vitoria' (29-60); Ramn Hernndez OP, 'Presupuestos de Francisco de Vitoria a su doctrina indiana' (61-86); Jess Espeja, 'Liberacin y espiritualidad en Amrica Latina' (87-122); Rafael Larraeta, 'Tensiones en la misin: E.Dussel y R.Alvrez, continuacin de la polmica vitoriana' (123-149); Jos Barrado OP, 'Francisco de Vitoria 500 aos despus' (151-162)]. * Daniel Deckers, Gerechtigkeit und Recht. Ein historisch-kritische Untersuchung der Gerechtigkeitslehre des Francisco de Vitoria (14831546) (Studien zur theologischen Ethik 35, Universittsverlag, Freiburg i. Ue./Herder, Freiburg i. Br. 1991) 428 pp. Ramn Hernndez OP, 'Pautas sobre los derechos humanos en Francisco de Vitoria', Revista Espaola de Teologa 43 (1983) 117-136. * Ramn Hernndez OP, 'Nuevo documento sobre Francisco de Vitoria', Ciencia Tomista 116 (1989) 597-600 [si tratta di uno dei documenti che il P.Ramn edit nel Archivo Dominicano 6 (1985) 291-301]. * Ramn Hernndez OP, 'Documento ms antiguo, indito, de Francisco de Vitoria', Archivo Dominicano 11 (1990) 69-84. * Ramn Hernndez OP, 'Francisco de Vitoria y Bartolom de Las Casas', Ciencia Tomista 119 (1992) 433-457.
page 238
Benito Mndez Fernndez, 'El descubrimiento de Amrica como factor de novedad en la valoracin del mundo "infiel". La aportacin de Francisco de Vitoria', Estudios Mindonienses 8 (1992) 325-370. Vicente Muoz Delgado, 'Lgica, ciencia y humanismo en la renovacin teolgica de Vitoria y Cano', Revista Espaola de Teologa 38 (1978) 205-271. * Luciano Perea, 'Francisco de Vitoria, conciencia de Amrica', Ciencia Tomista 116 (1989) 213-233. * Luciano Perea, 'The Rights and Duties of Spaniards and Indians: A Declaration by Francisco de Vitoria', Providence 1 (1992) 61-79. Diego de Yanguas (QE II 360-361) Vide D(b) Sthr. (c) De scriptoribus post 1750 Annali Chieresi 1992, numero speciale per il centenario dell'Istituto di Filosofia 'S.Tommaso d'Aquino' [Lorenzo Perotto, 'Gli scritti di P.Marcolino Daffara' (739); Riccardo Barile, 'P.Angelico Iszak (1919-1985)' (41-54); Giacomo Grasso, 'Padre Mariano Maggiolo (1874-1973). Un domenicano che conosceva Tommaso d'Aquino' (55-77); Giovanni Binotti, 'Pasquale (Ceslao) Pera (1889-1967)' (7998); Mauro Lconi, 'I biblisti del nostro Studio Generale' [Marco Sales (18771936), Giuseppe Girotti (1905-1945), Giuseppe Vittonatto (1906-1976)] (99-125); Angelo Raimondo Verardo, 'Padre Stefano M.Vallaro (1871-1951)' (171-200)]. Juan G.Arintero (24.6.1860-20.2.1928) Armando Bandera OP, El P.Juan G.Arintero (Avila 1987). * Armando Bandera OP, 'Un programa "conciliar" sobre acomodada renovacin de la vida religiosa trazado por el P.Arintero', Ciencia Tomista 116 (1989) 33-68. * Armando Bandera OP, P.Juan G.Arintero OP. Una vida de santidad. Studium de vita, virtutibus et fama sanctitatis servi Dei patris Ioannis Thomas Gonzalez Arintero, sacerdotis professi Ordinis Praedicatorum (La Vida Sobrenatural, San Esteban, Salamanca 1992, ISBN 84-604-2349-2) 763 pp. [tomo segundo de la Positio para beatificacin del P.Arintero]. Stephanus Gerard Axters (15.10.1901-2.7.1977) Prov. Flandriae. Professus 20.9.1921, ordinatus sacerdos 18.12.1926. Mortuus in conventu Lovaniensi. Ons Geestelijk Erf 51 (1977) 319-320 'Pater Stephanus G.Axters OP. In memoriam' [sine bibliographia].
page 239
Marie-Dominique Chenu (7.1.1895-11.2.1990) Prov. Franciae. Professus 1.12.1914, ordinatus sacerdos 19.4.1919. Franoise Verny, Dieu existe, je l'ai toujours trahi (C.Orbau, Paris 1992, ISBN 2-85565-712-1) 220 pp. [confessions d'une ditrice clbre, ce livre est un tmoignage mouvant du rayonnement du P.Chenu].
Thomas Deman (28.1.1899-26.9.1954) Prov. Franciae. Professus 12.9.1922, ordinatus sacerdos 29.7.1931. J.F.Groner OP, 'A.R.P.Thomas Deman, in memoriam', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 1 (1954) 241-245. Heinrich Denifle (16.1.1844-10.6.1905) * Werner Maleczek, 'Vom Grazer Dominikanerkloster ins Vatikanische Archiv. Heinrich Denifle OP ( 1905) und die Erforschung des Mittelalterlichen Papsttums', in H.Ebner, H.Haselsteiner & I.WiesfleckerFriedhuber, hrsg., Geschichts-forschung in Graz. Festschrift zum 125Jahr-Jubilum des Instituts fr Geschichte der Karl-Franzens-Universitt Graz (Graz 1990) 403-415. A.Redigonda OP, Enrico Denifle OP 1844-1905. Cenni biografici e alcune lettere (Il Rosario, Firenze 1953) 75 pp. Rginald-M.Garrigou-Lagrange (21.2.1877-15.2.1964) Prov. Franciae. Professus 20.5.1900, ordinatus sacerdos 28.9.1902. J.H.Nicolas OP, 'In memoriam, le P.Garrigou-Lagrange', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 11 (1964) 390-395. Gallus Hfele (4.3.1882-14.12.1960) H.Stirnimann OP, 'Gallus Hfele OP', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 7 (1960) 369-374. Alexander M.Horvth (6.8.1884-4.3.1956) G.M.Hfele OP, 'P.Sadoc Szab OP - P.Alexander M.Horvth OP, in piam et gratam memoriam', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 3 (1956) 129-136. Mannes Dominikus Koster (13.3.1901-27.8.1981) Bibliographia eius scriptorum Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 18 (1971) 378-390.
page 240
H.D.Lacordaire (12.5.1802-20.11.1861) Vide etiam RP(a) Bedouelle; Notitiae Variae 17; Diss. Kana. * Mlanges de l'cole Franaise de Rome, Italie et Mditerrane 101 (1989) 401-483: 'Lacordaire, Rome et l'Europe. Actes de la journe d'tudes (Rome, Couvent de Sainte-Sabine, 14 mars 1989)' [Yves-Marie Hilarie, 'Pourquoi Lacordaire devient-il Rome novice dominicain?'; Bruno Horaist, 'Itinraires romains de Lacordaire'; Andr Duval, 'Lacordaire et la cause polonaise. La "Vie de saint Dominique" menace de l'Index (1841)'; Christoph Martin, 'Quelques aperus sur les rapports entre Lacordaire et l'Allemagne'; Bernard Montagnes, 'La postrit de Lacordaire'; Guy Bedouelle, 'Projet d'un rpertoire de la correspondance du P.Lacordaire'; Table ronde (Ren Rmond, Jacques Gadille, Philippe Levillain & Bernard Vinaty)]. M.J.Lagrange (7.3.1855-10.3.1938) * Vide RP(a) Montagnes. M.J.J.Lataste (5.9.1832-10.3.1869) * [Textes choisis] Jean-Marie Gueullette OP, Le Pre Lataste, Prcheur de la Misricorde (Cerf, Paris 1992, ISBN 2-204-04548-9) 406 pp. Gabriel Lhr (26.2.1877-11.2.1961) Prov. Teutoniae. Professus 20.4.1895, ordinatus sacerdos 23.3.1901. Notitia necrologica cum bibliographia scriptorum eius eruditorum a G.Gieraths OP compilata Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 8 (1961) 156-160. Giocondo Pio Lorgna (27.9.1870-8.7.1928) * Paolo Risso, Un apostolo del nostro secolo. P.Giocondo Lorgna, fondatore delle Suore Domenicane della Beata Imelda (Edizioni Studio Domenicano, Bologna 1993, ISBN 88-7094-137-X) 173 pp. [biographia]. * Massimo Negrelli, Per amore: il creato, la parola, il Verbo (Edizioni Studio Domenicano, Bologna 1993, ISBN 88-7094-005-5) 205 pp. [cammino spirituale del P.Lorgna]. Sadoc Szab (16.11.1869-6.3.1956) Vide supra sub A.M.Horvth. Angelus M.Walz OP, 'In memoriam A.R.P.Sadoci Szab', ASOP 32 (1956) 369-372 [cum appendice bibliographica].
page 241
Paulus von Lo (31.3.1866-19.6.1919) Hieronymus Wilms OP, Paulus von Lo OP und seine Verdienste des OP (QF 18, Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig 1923) 72 pp. Bertrand Wilberforce (14.3.1839-14.12.1904) H.M.Capes, The Life and Letters of Father Bertrand Wilberforce OP (Sands & Co., Edinburgh, London 1906) 406 pp. Paul Wyser (18.12.1904-19.8.1964) Notitia necrologica a G.Darms facta Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 12 (1965) 3-9. Gaston Zananiri (n 1904) Entre Mer et Dsert [mmoire autobiographique; des exemplaires ont t dposs la Bibliothque Nationale, Paris, et chez le P.Tugwell Rome]. K De Fratribus Qui Inter Scriptores Non Censentur (a) medii aevi Everardus (de quo vide Iordanis Libellum 88-91) * Jean-Daniel Morerod, 'Deux nouveaux vques-lus de Lausanne, Evrard de Rochefort (1221) et Thomas de Savoie (1229)', Revue d'Histoire Ecclsiastique Suisse 84 (1990) 5-17 [de Everardo vide 10-14]. Guillaume d'Orly * J.D.Mann, 'Juan de Segovia's "Epistola ad Guillielmum de Orliaco de quatuor hostibus". Who was Guillielmus de Orliaco?', AFP 62 (1992) 175193 [cum editione compendii vitae ipsius Guillielmi a Iohanne Portier anno 1643 dictati.] Ricardus 'utriusque sexus' Oxford, MS Bodley 158 is chiefly an anti-mendicant miscellany. After William de Saint-Amour's De Periculis, on ff.142v-143v there is a 'libellus' from the church of Durham attacking fr. Ricardus [Richard Helmeslay OP, on whom see A.B.Emden, A Survey of Dominicans in England, Roma 1967, p.360], accusing him of various infringements of the rights of the parish clergy, followed (ff.143v144v) by his condemnation by the Holy See and (f.144v-145r) a letter from Master
Henry Hedelam on Richard to the 'vicarius' of Newcastle (11 May 1380). Note inter alia his remarkable interpretation of Lateran IV's decree on confession: 'item dixit et predicavit quod non tenetur aliquis per c. Omnes utriusque sexus semel in anno curato suo confiteri nisi foret talis persona que in se et in eodem corpore haberet utrumque sexum viz. virilem et muliebrem' (f.142v). As a result, Ricardus 'in tota curia Romana frater utriusque sexus modo appellatur' (f.145r). Thomas de Lisle * John Aberth, 'Crime and Justice under Edward III; the Case of Thomas de Lisle', English Historical Review 107 (1992) 283-301. Wichmann von Arnstein M.A.van Oudenrijn OP, 'Miracula quaedam et collationes fratris Wichmanni', Analecta Praemonstratensia 6 (1930) 5-53 [cum editione textuum]. F.Winter, ed., Vita B.Wichmanni, in Geschichts-Bltter fr Stdt und Land Magdeburg 11 (1876) 184-191. (b) aetatis recentioris Vicente Bernedo Brian Farrelly OP, Vicente Bernedo. Apstol de Charcas (San Esteban, Salamanca 1986, ISBN 84-85045-75-0) 269 pp. Giordano Bruno * John Bossy, Giordano Bruno and the Embassy Affair (Yale, New Haven & London 1991, ISBN 0-300-04993-5) 294 pp. Jacques Clment * Pierre Chevallier, Les Rgicides (Fayard 1989, ISBN 2-213-02326-3) 419 pp. [de Clment vide pp.11-99]. Francisco de la Cruz * Vidal Abril Castell, red., Francisco de la Cruz. Inquisicin, Actas I. Anatoma y biopsia del Dios y del Derecho Judeo-Cristiano-Musulmn de la Conquista de Amrica (CSIC, Madrid 1992; Corpus Hispanorum de Pace 29-31, ISBN 84-00-07249-9) 1234 pp. [prima pars editionis processus inquisitorialis contra Franciscum a Cruce OP conducti, cum studio praevio tam biographico quam ideologico. Franciscus amicus fuit Bartholomaei Carranza; tandem, ad novum mundum profectus, incendio deputatus est anno 1578. De eo idem auctor large disseruit in Los
Dominicos y el Nuevo Mundo II (San Esteban, Salamanca 1990, ISBN 8487557-08-2) 157-225. Domingo Gonzlez Francisco Miquel Rosell, 'Manuscritos hagiogrficos de la Biblioteca Universitaria de Barcelona', Revista Espaola de Teologa 12 (1952) 99-151 indicat cod. 1892 (saec. XVII) continere vitam quandam Dominici Gonzlez. Antonio de Monroy Secundino Martn OP, Fr. Antonio de Monroy e Yjar (Editorial Jus, Mexico 1968) 201 pp. Francisco Miquel Rosell, 'Manuscritos hagiogrficos de la Biblioteca Universitaria de Barcelona', Revista Espaola de Teologa 12 (1952) 99-151 indicat cod. 460 ff.33-38 (anni 1716): Antonio Prez OP, Vida del Illmo. Antonio de Monroy, arzobispo de Compostela en el reino de Sicilia. Pedro Lorenzo de la Nada Jan de Vos, Fray Pedro Lorenzo de la Nada. Misionero de Chiapas y Tabasco (apud auctorem, ut videtur, 1980) 98 pp. Juan de la Paz Edilberto V.Santos, 'Juan de la Paz OP (1622-1699): the oracle of Asia', Philippiniana Sacra 65 (1987) 281-299. Franois Romain * Jean-Philippe Rey OP, 'Frre Franois Romain, un convers dominicain, architecte du roi', Mmoire Dominicaine 2 (1993) 119-134. Alonso Sandin Victoriano Vicente, 'Fr. Alonso Sandin: solicitor before the pope and king', Philippiniana Sacra 3 (1968) 112-146. Victoriano Vicente, El padre Alonso Sandn OP. Procurador a Cortes (1640-1701) (Imprenta Sez, Madrid 1976) 153 pp.
page 244
(c) aetatis modernae L.J.Callewaert (4.2.1886-25.11.1964) Vide Diss. Ravyts. Manuel Garcia y Gil (14.3.1802-28.4.1881) * Vito T.Gmez OP, El Cardenal de Zaragoza fr. Manuel Garcia y Gil OP (Colegio Card. Xavierre de Zaragoza, Valencia 1990, ISBN 84-404-63278) 994 pp. John Thomas Hynes (1799-30.3.1869) Vide RP(b) Walsh. Tommaso Passero (17.7.1816-8.9.1890) * S.Spera, ed., Profilo sociale e religioso dell'Ottocento pugliese (Vivere in, Roma 1992): R.Mastrulli, 'Mons. Tommaso Passero, vescovo di Troia ( 1890): un pastore pugliese dell'Ottocento' (pp.179-192); G.Esposito, 'Dottrina e pastoralit nell'episcopato di mons. Passero attraverso le sue lettere pastorali' (pp.193-207); S.Spera, 'Il sinodo troiano del 1874. Riflessi ideologici e prospettive storiografiche' (pp.209-236). Gregorio Rocco (1700-2.8.1782) Ermanno A.Giardino OP, Il Predicatore delle Strade di Napoli, P.Gregorio Rocco (Editrice Domenicana, Napoli 1987) 149 pp. Ceslas Rzewuski (12.3.1893-13.9.1983) Alex Ceslas Rzewuski OP, A travers l'invisible cristal. Confessions d'un dominicain (Plon, Paris 1976, ISBN 2-259-00021-5) 526 pp. Alex Ceslas Rzewuski OP, L'Instant. Testament d'un dominicain (Plon, Paris 1981, ISBN 2-259-00711-2) 317 pp. Reginaldo Toro (12.8.1839-22.8.1904) * Ruben Gonzlez OP, Monseor Fray Reginaldo Toro OP, obispo de Crdoba (Argentina) 1839-1904 (Crdoba 1988) 71 pp.
page 245
L De Locis Fratrum (a) De provinciis regionibusque Belgique W.Simons, Bedelordekloosters in het graafschap Vlaanderen. Chronologie en topografie van de bedelorden verspreiding vr 1350 (Stichting Jan Cobbant, Bruges 1987) 207 pp. [notitiae historicae et bibliographicae de conventibus fratrum Rijsel, Gent, Brugge, Sint-Winoksbergen, Ieper, Dowaai, et de monasteriis sororum Rijsel, Brugge (Assebroek).] W.Simons, Stad en apostolaat. De vestiging van de bedelorden in het graafschap Vlaanderen (ca. 1225-ca. 1350) (Koninklijke Academie voor Wetenschapen, Bruxelles 1987, diffus par Brepols) 291 pp. [tractat de Dominicanis insimul cum aliis ordinibus mendicantibus]. Colombia * Alberto E.Ariza S., OP, Los Dominicos en Colombia, tom. I (Provincia de S.Luis Bertran de Colombia, Santafe de Bogota 1992) 880 pp. Deutschland Vide etiam RP(a) Frank. Kaspar Elm, hrsg., Stellung und Wirksamkeit der Bettelorden in der stdtischen Gesellschaft (Ordensstudien 2, Berliner Historische Studien, Duncker & Humblot, Berlin 1981, ISBN 3-428-04953-5) 158 pp. * Karl Hengst, hrsg., Westflisches Klosterbuch. Lexikon der vor 1815 errichteten Stifte und Klster von ihrer Grndung bis zur Aufhebung, tom. I Ahlen - Mlheim (Aschendorff, Mnster 1992, ISBN 3-402-06886-9) 641 pp. [conventus OP sequentes tractati sunt vel tractabuntur: conv. fratrum Dortmund, Minden, Mnster, Soest, Warburg; conv. sororum Galila, Lemgo (Lahde), Meschede, Mnster, Paradiese. Singuli articuli continent inter alia elenchum priorum vel priorissarum, bibliographiam amplam et repertorium eorum quae usque hodie existunt ex archivis conventuum]. * E.Isenmann, Die deutsche Stadt im Sptmittelalter (Eugen Ulmer, Stuttgart 1988, ISBN 3-8001-2571-4) 442 pp. ['Bettel-orden', pp.219-221; vide etiam tabulam s.vv. Bettelorden, Dominikaner, Dominikanerinnen]. Gabriel Lhr OP, Die Dominikaner im deutschen Sprachgebiet (Religise Quellenschriften 43, 3. Aufl., Dsseldorf 1929) 58 pp.
page 246
Gabriel Lhr OP, 'ber die Heimat einiger deutscher Prediger und Mystiker aus dem Dominikanerorden', Zeitschrift fr deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur 82 (1948) 173-178. Gabriel Lhr OP, 'Der Dominikanerorden und seine Wirksamkeit im mittelrheinischen Raum', Archiv fr mittelrheinische Kirchengeschichte 4 (1952) 120-156. * Walter Ziegler, 'Klosteraufhebung im Zeitalter der Reformation in der Mark Brandenburg', Wichmann Jahrbuch NF 1 (1990-1991) 69-87 [aliqua pauca dicit de conventibus fratrum praedicatorum; elenchum adiecit auctor omnium domorum religiosarum in hac regione sitarum cum adnotatione brevissima de fortuna earum aetate reformationis.] England Father Raymund Palmer's transcripts from the Registers of the Generals are to be found in British Library Add. 32446. G.Baskerville, 'The dispossessed religious of Gloucestershire', Transactions of the Bristol & Gloucestershire Archaeological Society 49 (1927) 63-l22 [with list of known OPs from Bristol and Gloucester at the time of the dissolution of the religious houses, pp.95-96]. Lawrence Butler, 'The houses of the mendicant orders in Britain: recent archaeological work', in P.V.Addyman & V.E.Black, edd., Archaeological Papers from York presented to M.W.Barley (York Archaeological Trust, York 1984, ISBN 0-9506297-2-3) pp.123-136 [with useful bibliographies, indicating relatively recent archaeological work on the Dominican houses of Guildford, Ipswich, Hereford, Chelmsford, Boston, Gloucester, King's Langley, Yarmouth, Cambridge, Norwich and Oxford]. Dominicana (Catholic Record Society XXV, London 1925) 299 pp. Walter Gumbley OP, Obituary notices of the English Dominicans 15551952 (Blackfriars Publications, London 1955) 216 pp. Bede Jarrett OP, The English Dominicans (Burns Oates & Washbourne, London 1921) 236 pp. A.G.Little, 'Educational organisation of the mendicant friars in England (Dominicans and Franciscans)', Transactions of the Royal Historical Society NS 8 (1894) 49-70 [de Dominicanis pp.50-63]. Dorothy M.Owen, Church and Society in Medieval Lincolnshire (Lincolnshire Local History Committee, Lincoln 1971) 84-91, 'The Mendicants' [including (p.91) a picaresque OP story from Boston in 1376: the Dominicans resisted the entry of the bishop, who had come to perform a funeral, with swords and bows; when he made another attempt the next day, they 'rolled down huge stones from the central tower on all who tried to reach the choir of the church'.]
Victoria County Histories: Dominican houses are treated in the following volumes: Bedfordshire I 395-396 (Dunstable); Cambridgeshire II 269-276 (Cambridge); Cheshire III 174-176 (Chester); Cumberland II 194-199 (Carlisle); Derbyshire II 78-80 (Derby); Dorsetshire II 92-93 (Gillingham, Melcombe Regis); Durham II 110-111 (Hartlepool, Jarrow); Essex II 179-180 (Chelmsford); Gloucestershire II 109-111 (Bristol, Gloucester); Hampshire II 189-191 (Winchester); Hertfordshire IV 446-451 (King's Langley); Kent II 177-190 (Canterbury; nuns at Dartford); Lancashire II 161-162 (Lancaster); Leicestershire II 34-35 (Leicester); Lincolnshire II 214-215 (Boston), 220-222 (Lincoln), 226-227 (Stamford); London I 498-502; Norfolkshire II 426 (Lynn), 428-430 (Norwich), 433-434 (Thetford), 435-436 (Yarmouth); Northamptonshire II 144-146 (Northampton); Oxfordshire II 107-122 (Oxford); Shropshire II 91-93 (Shrewsbury); Somerset II 150-151 (Ilchester); Staffordshire III 272-273 (Newcastle under Lyme); Suffolk II 121-124 (Dunwich, Ipswich, Sudbury); Surrey II 114-116 (Guildford); Sussex II 93-95 (Arundel, Chichester, Winchelsea); Warwickshire II 101-103 (Warwick); Wiltshire III 330-333 (Wilton, Salisbury); Worcestershire II 167-168 (Worcester); Yorkshire III 263-264 (Beverley), 271-273 (Pontefract), 277-279 (Scarborough), 281-283 (Yarm), 283287 (York). [Each article contains a list of known priors.] Espaa * Alvaro Huerga OP, Los Dominicos en Andalucia (apud provincialatum Baeticae, Sevilla 1992, ISBN 84-604-3327-7) 506 pp. France Richard W.Emery, The Friars in Medieval France. A Catalogue of French mendicant convents 1200-1500 (Columbia University, New York 1962) 130 pp. * Claude Muller, Les Dominicains d'Alsace dans la Tourmente Rvolutionnaire (D.Guniot, Langres 1990, ISBN 2-87825-023-0) 117 pp. [praecipue notitias portat biographicas de fratribus OP qui hac aetate in hac regione laboraverunt]. Guatemala * Vrnor Rojas OP, 'Cartas del P.Miguel Jos de Aycinena, Provincial de los dominicos de Guatemala (1824)', Archivo Dominicano 13 (1992) 119-146.
page 248
Ireland John O'Heyne OP, Irish Dominicans of the 17th century, reprinted with an English translation and an appendix containing historical sketches of all the ancient Dominican foundations in Ireland by Ambrose Coleman OP (Dundalk 1902) 288+127 pp. Daphne D.C.Pochin Mould, The Irish Dominicans (Dominican Publications, Dublin 1957) 276 pp. Italia * Antonino Barilaro OP, Conventi Domenicani di Calabria (Soriano Calabro, Santuario di S.Domenico 1989) 182 pp. Benedetto Carderi OP, I Domenicani nella diocesi di Penne (Cattedra Cateriniana, Teramo 1976) 667-953. E.Guidoni, 'Citt e ordini mendicanti. Il ruolo dei conventi nella crescita e nella progettazione urbana del XIII e XIV secolo', Quaderni Medievali 4 (1977) 69-106. Mexico * Dominicos en Mesoamrica - 500 aos. Provincia Santiago de Mxico, Provincia de Teutonia (suplemento de la Revista Analoga Filosfica, Apartado 295, 37000 Len, Gto., Mxico, 1992) 581 pp. Nederland A.M.Bogaerts OP, Dominikanen der Nederlanden in de Registers der Magisters-Generaal 1386-1686 (Bouwstoffen voor de Geschiedenis der Dominikanen in de Nederlanden XII-XIII, Dominikaans Archiv, Brussel, XIV & XVI, Dominikaans Archiv, Leuven 1972-1976) XXXIII+495, XIX+369, XXVI+420, XXI+382 pp. Norge Oivind / Lunde, Klosteranleggene, in Erik Gunnes & Oivind / Lunde, Klosteranlegg i Norge (Foreningen til norske Fortidsminnesmerkers Bevaring, Oslo 1987, also in their Yearbook 1987, ISBN 82-90052-35-9) pp.85-119, gives a brief account with summary bibliographies of all the remains of medieval religious houses in Norway, including those of the Dominicans.
page 249
Nuestra Seora del Rosario, Provincia de * Manuel Gonzlez Pola OP, 'Fundacin de la Provincia de Nuestra Seora del Rosario', Philippiniana Sacra 23 (1988) 121-154. * Manuel Gonzlez Pola OP, 'Episcopologio Dominicano en la Dicesis de "Nueva Segovia"', Philippiniana Sacra 24 (1989) 419-462. * Manuel Gonzlez Pola OP, 'Episcopologio Dominicano de Filipinas: Dicesis de Nueva Cceres (Naga) y Dicesis de Ceb', Philippiniana Sacra 25 (1990) 77-114. * Manuel Gonzlez Pola OP, 'Episcopologio Dominicano de las dicesis de Nueva Cceres y Ceb en Filipinas', Studium 30 (1990) 281-316. * Manuel Gonzlez Pola OP, 'Episcopologio Dominicano de las dicesis de Manila y Jaro y de la Prelatura Nullius de Batanes y Babuyanes', Philippiniana Sacra 25 (1990) 241-276. Per * Guillermo Alvarez OP, 'Los Dominicos en la evangelizacin del Per. Siglo XVI', Revista Peruana de Historia Eclesistica 2 (1992) 11-52. Polonia Jacek Woroniecki OP, Dictamina Litterarum OP provinciae Polonae 1338-1411 (Polska Akademia UmiejKtno ci, Krakw 1938) 222 pp. Scotland Anthony Ross OP, Dogs of the Lord. The story of the Dominican Order in Scotland (privately printed, Edinburgh 1981, ISBN 0-901294-01-2) 15 pp. United States of America Reginald M.Coffey OP, The American Dominicans. A history of St Joseph's Province (St Martin de Porres Guild, New York 1970) 701 pp. (b) De bibliothecis et codicibus fratrum Belgique Vide RP(a) Thomas (1974). Croatia Vide RP(a) anjek (1976).
page 250
England According to an anonymous and undated typescript sent to the Historical Institute some years ago, Lincoln Cathedral MS 60 contains a note at the back saying that it was given to the London Blackfriars in 1478. The librarian of Lincoln Cathedral has kindly confirmed that this is wrong: the MS contains a note at the end stating that it was given by Edward Lupton in 1478 to the Bridgettine convent of Syon 'ad usum predicatorum in eodem' (cf. N.R.Ker, Medieval Libraries of Great Britain, 2nd ed., London 1964, pp.185, 309; only whereas Ker says it is a manuscript of William of Auvergne, it is actually a manuscript of the Summa de virtutibus et vitiis of Peraldus and is listed as such by Kaeppeli). The library of the English Dominicans at Bornhem is partly known from the catalogue of the sale of its contents 13-17 February 1826 by the auctioneers Saunders and Hodgson. A copy of this catalogue is in the possession of the English province archives in Edinburgh. Eusebio Gmez OP, 'Catlogo de los manuscritos de escritores dominicos en la Universidad de Oxford', Ciencia Tomista 44 (1931) 55-68 [very slight, and gives references to the summary catalogue, not to actual pressmarks of the MSS]. Espaa * Jos Luis Espinel OP, 'Biblia de San Vicente, convento de San Esteban, Salamanca', Ciencia Tomista 119 (1992) 521-548 [de biblia saec. XIII scripta quae S.Vincentio Ferrer a Benedicto XIII data est; auctor plenissime codicem describit]. France Clermont-Ferrand Bibl. Mun. cod. 44 'ensemble de sermons en latin, de matriaux pour prcher et d'exempla, d au frre mineur Louis Peresi, qui l'a compos dans les annes 1440-1480; provient de la bibliothque des frres prcheurs de Clermont' (H.Martin, Mtier de Prdicateur p.224). Archives dpartementales des Bouches-du-Rhne B 1226 ff.24-30 contient un catalogue de la bibliothque de Saint-Maximin (1508). Cf. M.L.Rostan, 'L'ancienne bibliothque du couvent des Dominicains de Saint-Maximin', Bulletin de la Socit d'tudes de Draguignan (1884-1885); id., 'Catalogue de la bibliothque du couvent des Dominicains de Saint-Maximin', Revue des Socits Savantes 6e srie t.V p.28; M.H.Laurent, AFP 1 (1931) 350-366. Le catalogue est jusqu'ici indit, semble-t-il.
page 251
Italia Vide etiam RP(a) Quinto; L(d) Italia Ferrua. Cod. Paris, BN ital. 2178 'appartenne alle terziarie domenicane di S.Martino in Venezia, poi alla biblioteca dei SS.Giovanni e Paolo' (F.Sorelli, La Santit Imitabile p.13). Non fu elencato dal P.Kaeppeli (AFP 36 [1966] pp.7172). * Stefano Barelli, Delia Eusebio & Edoardo Fumagalli, 'La biblioteca del convento di San Pietro Martire di Barlassina. Contributo alla storia delle bibliotheche conventuali Lombarde', AFP 62 (1992) 245-328 [cum editione catalogi bibliothecae anno 1798 facti.] D.E.Luscombe, 'Venezia, Bibl. Naz. Marziana, Latini Classe II 26 (2473) and the Dionisian Corpus of the University of Paris in the Thirteenth Century', RTAM 52 (1985) 224-227 argues that Marc. 2473 (Dionysian corpus) may well be of Dominican provenance (in the 18th cent. it was at SS.Giovanni & Paolo, Venice), because of its relationship to Paris, BN lat. 17341 which belonged to S.Jacques. C.Vitelli, 'Index codicum latinorum qui Pisis in biblyothecis conventus S.Catharinae et universitatis adservantur', Studi Italiani di Filologia Classica 8 (1900) 321-413. Polonia Zofia W odek, 'Inventaire des manuscrits mdivaux latins, philosophiques et thologiques de la bibliothque des pres dominicains de Cracovie', Mediaevalia Philosophica Polonorum 14 (1970) 155-188 [la bibliothque actuelle contient ceux qui restent des manuscrits provenant de l'ancienne bibliothque du couvent de Cracovie, et en plus des manuscrits provenant du couvent de Lww.] (c) De libris fratrum Paul Amargier OP, 'Le livre chez les Prcheurs', in Amargier, tudes sur l'Ordre Dominicain XIIIe-XIVe sicles (apud auctorem, Marseille 1986) 53-78. Stephanus Axters OP, 'Boekenbezit en boekengebruik bij de Dominikanen in de dertiende eeuw', in Studia Mediaevalia in honorem A.R.P.Raymundi Josephi Martin (De Tempel, Brugge 1948) 475-497. Angelus Walz OP, 'Vom Buchwesen im Predigerorden bis zum Jahre 1280', in Albert Lang, Joseph Lechner & Michael Schmaus, hrsg., Aus der Geisteswelt des Mittelalters (Beitrge zur Geschichte der Philosophie und Theologie des Mittelalters, Supplementband III, Aschendorff, Mnchen 1935) 111-127.
page 252
(d) Alia de locis particularibus fratrum Belgique Vide etiam Diss. Willemaers. * Michel Lauwers, 'Testaments indits du chartrier des Dominicains de Lige (1245-1300)', Bulletin de la Commission Royale d'Histoire 154 (1988) 159-197. * Judith Olivers, 'Devotional Psalters and Beguine Spirituality', Vox Benedictina 9 (1992) 198-225 [esp. 204-205 on relationships between Dominicans and beguines in Lige]. China M.Hugo-Brunt, 'The convent and church of St Dominic at Macao' (with additional note by J.M.Braga), Journal of Oriental Studies 4 (1957/58) 66-78 with XII plates. * Manuel J.Texeira, 'Centenrio dos Dominicanos em Macau', Arquivo Histrico Dominicano Portugus IV/2 (1989) 331-334. Deutschland Vide etiam RP(a) Frank. Bernhard Beckschfer, Geschichte des Dominikanerklosters zum Hl. Kreuz in Osnabrck (1913) (iterum editum F.Schningh, Paderborn 1978, ISBN 3-50670620-9) 120 pp. Beatrice Khl, 'Die Dominikanerkirche in Regensburg. Studien zur Architektur der Bettelorden im 13. Jahrhundert in Deutschland', in Georg Schwaiger & Paul Mai, hrsg., Beitrge zur Geschichte des Bistums Regensburg Bd. 20 (Verlag des Vereins fr Regensburger Bistumsgeschichte, Regensburg 1986) 75-211. Gabriel Lhr OP, 'Rede bei einer Depositio beanismi (Fuchsentaufe) von 1465 im Klner Dominikanerkloster', Annalen des historischen Vereins fr den Niederrhein 110 (1927) 188-191. Gabriel Lhr OP, 'Die Mendikanten in den Klner Schreinsbchern', Annalen des historischen Vereins fr den Neiderrhein 134 (1939) 1-33. Gabriel Lhr OP, 'Das Nrnberger Predigerkloster im 15. Jahrhundert', Verein fr Geschichte der Stadt Nrnberg (1947) 223-232. Gabriel Lhr OP, 'Das Klner Dominikanerkloster im 13. Jahrhundert,' in Ausstellung zum Gedenken an die Errichtung des "Studium Generale" der Dominikaner im Jahre 1248 (Universitt, Kln 1948) 3-12.
page 253
Russalka Nikolov, hrsg., Das Burgkloster zu Lbeck (Charles Coleman Verlag, Lbeck 1992, ISBN 3-87128-033-X) 80 pp. [praesertim historiam aedificii tractat, sed editionem quoque necrologii conventus continet]. Marianne Popp, 'Die Dominikaner im Bistum Regensburg' & 'Die Dominikanerinnen im Bistum Regensburg', in Georg Schwaiger & Paul Mai, hrsg., Beitrge zur Geschichte des Bistums Regensburg Bd. 12: Klster und Orden im Bistum Regensburg. Beitrge zur ihrer Geschichte (Verlag des Vereins fr Regensburger Bistums-geschichte, Regensburg 1978) 227-257, 259-308. L.Siemer, 'Liber obituum et anniversariorum der Predigerbrder in Osnabrck' [cum editione textus], Archiv der deutschen Dominikaner 1 (1937) 1595. England * Susan Brigden, London and the Reformation (Clarendon Press, Oxford 1989, ISBN 0-19-822774-4) 676 pp. [for the few references to Dominicans, see the Index s.v. Friars (p.657) and London, Religious Houses, Black Friars (p.665). According to p.37, a Guild of the Conception of Our Lady was established at the London Blackfriars on the eve of the reformation.] Barrie Dobson, 'Mendicant ideal and practice in late medieval York', in P.V.Addyman & V.E.Black, edd., Archaeological Papers from York presented to M.W.Barley (York Archaeological Trust, York 1984, ISBN 0-9506297-2-3) pp.109-122. A.G.Little & R.C.Easterling, The Franciscans and Dominicans of Exeter (History of Exeter Research Group, monograph 3; A.Wheaton, Exeter 1927) 92 pp. [with edition of various documents and a list of known friars; it also includes (pp.60-61) a 15th century copy of the 13th century prophecy against the friars ascribed to Hildegard, from Exeter Cathedral MS 3625 f.171]. * Martha C.Skeeters, Community and Clergy. Bristol and the Reformation c.1530-c.1570 (Clarendon Press, Oxford 1993, ISBN 0-19-820181-8) 319 pp. [contains some information about the Bristol Dominicans, but without any systematic interest in them; Appendix I is a useful list of identified Bristol clergy from the period, including Dominicans, with biographical information. The bibliography is not entirely accurate and creates at least two non-existent books on Dominicans: Bede Jarrett's alleged The London Dominicans is in fact his well-known book, The English Dominicans; and The Dominican Order in England before the Reformation (SPCK, London 1925), cited as being by Beryl Fermoy is in fact by Beryl Formoy.]
page 254
Espaa * Mara Dolores Barral Rivadulla, 'Dos documentos para ampliar la historia del desaparecido monasterio de Santo Domingo de La Corua', Archivo Dominicano 13 (1992) 245-251 [cum editione dictorum documentorum.] * Ana Castro Santamara, 'Sobre la fundacin y construccin de la iglesia de San Esteban de Salamanca', Archivo Dominicano 13 (1992) 156-173. * Ana Castro Santamara, 'El cantero Juan de Ruesga y los conventos dominicos de Toro y Salamanca', Archivo Dominicano 13 (1992) 175-190. * Peter Lineham, 'A tale of two cities: capitular Burgos and mendicant Burgos in the thirteenth century', in David Abulafia, Michael Franklin & Miri Rubin, edd., Church and City 1000-1500. Essays in honour of Christopher Brooke (Cambridge University Press, Cambridge 1992, ISBN 0-521-35611-3) pp.81-110 [tractat praecipue conventum OP]. Maria Josefa Llorente Tabanera, 'El convento de Santa Cruz', Estudios Segovianos 13 (1961) 27-67. * Pilar Magadn Chao, 'Serranas fuentes ineditas sobre el santuario de Pea de Francia', Archivo Dominicano 12 (1991) 279-336, 13 (1992) 253-280. * Constanza Negrn Delgado, 'El cuadro de la Ultima Cena de la iglesia de Santo Domingo de Santa Cruz de La Palma (Islas Canarias)', Archivo Dominicano 13 (1992) 199-221. * Adolfo Olivera Snchez, 'El lugar de Rascn. De dote de boda a manos de los dominicos de San Esteban', Archivo Dominicano 13 (1992) 147-153. * Lzaro Sastre OP, 'Las propiedades del convento de Santo Domingo de La Corua', Archivo Dominicano 13 (1992) 281-393. France * Vide etiam RP(a) Levesque, Montagnes; RP(b) Ternet; N 1. Jean Frmin OP, 'Un couvent des Prcheurs, au Mesnil-Garnier, dans le Cotentin, de 1620 1790', Documents 28 (1993) 29-33 [l'auteur y annonce qu'il a rdig un Mmoire sur ce couvent, qui comprend quatre fascicules manuscrits, dont cinq exemplaires complets se trouvent la Bibliothque du Saulchoir, Paris; aux Archives dpartementales du Calvados, Caen; aux Archives dpartementales de la Manche, Saint-L; la Bibliothque Municipale de Coutances; aux Archives du diocse de Coutances.] Jean Mtayer, Le couvent des Jacobins de Saint-Jean-d'Angly (2 parties) (Publications de la Socit d'Archologie et d'Histoire de l'Aunis, Quartier Latin, La Rochelle 1991, 1992) 20+20 pp. Jean-Pierre Willesme, ed., Les Ordres Mendiants Paris (Editions Paris Muses, 1992; ISBN 2-87900-082-3) 224 pp. [Catalogue of an
page 255
exhibition. Pp.15-75 concern the Dominicans. Quite a few archival pieces are noted and illustrated.] Italia Vide etiam RP(a) Longo, Moskowitz; RP(b) Gillerman; BG Verdon. * Valerio Ferrua OP, 'I frati predicatori a Torino dall'insediamento a tutto il secolo XIV', Bollettino Storico-Bibliografico Subalpino 90 (1992) 111165 [continet inter alia 'Elenco dei volumi donati nel 1278 da fra Giovanni da Torino al convento di S.Domenico', ibid. pp.155-159]. * Bernadette Paton, Preaching Friars and the Civic Ethos: Siena, 13801480 (Centre for Medieval Studies, Queen Mary & Westfield College, University of London 1992, ISBN 1-870059-06-9) 367 pp. [may be ordered from Library Book Services Ltd, Westfield College, Kidderpore Avenue, London NW3 7ST, England]. P.Redi, 'Notizie storiche intorno al convento di San Marco in Firenze', Architetti IV 21-22 (1953) 81-88. * Piero Scapecchi, 'New Light on the Ripoli edition of the Expositio of Donato Acciaioli', in V.Reidy, ed., The Italian Book 1465-1800. Studies presented to Dennis E.Rhodes on his 70th birthday (The British Library, London 1993, ISBN 0-7123-0295-6) 31-33 [contains some information on the press operated by the Dominicans of Ripoli, Florence, regarding 14771478]. * Fernanda Sorelli, 'I nuovi religiosi. Note sull' insediamento degli ordini mendicanti', in Franco Tonon, ed., La Chiesa di Venezia nei secoli XI-XIII (Studium Cattolico Veneziano, Venezia 1988) 135-152. Malta Andrew Vella OP, Il-Parro a tal-portu Salvu u San Duminku 1571-1971 [de parochia Portus Salutis sanctique Dominici] (privatim, ut videtur, Piet 1971) 71 pp. Nederland [Rotterdam] S.P.Wolfs OP, Uit de Geschiedenis van het oude Steiger (1628-1940) (Nijmegen 1984-1985, commemoration of 25th anniversary of new church) 72 pp. [including, in fact, a history of Dominican presence in Rotterdam from the beginning up to the present]. Polonia * Maria Otto, 'P nogotycki O tarz w. Katarzyny Siene skiej z Ko cio a oo. Dominikanw w Krakowie' ['Der Altar mit der hlg. Katharina von
Siena aus der Dominikanerkirche in Krakau'], Analecta Cracoviensia 23 (1991) 371-389. Scotland * D.M.Smith, 'Conventual seal of the Dominican Friary at Edinburgh', Proceedings of the Society of Antiquarians of Scotland 121 (1991) 331333. Suisse * Vide supra B(c) Egger. Georg Boner, Das Predigerkloster in Basel von der Grndung bis zur Klosterreform 1233-1429 (Karl Werner, Basel 1935) 259 pp. Bernhard Neidiger, Mendikanten zwischen Ordensideal und stdtischer Realitt. Untersuchungen zum wirtschaftlichen Verhalten der Bettelorden in Basel (Ordensstudien 3, Berliner Historische Studien, Duncker & Humblot, Berlin 1981, ISBN 3-428-05042-8) 340 pp. Maxime Reymond, 'Le couvent des dominicains de Lausanne,' Revue d'Histoire Ecclsiastique Suisse 11 (1917) 175-189, 262-278. Maxime Reymond, 'La chronique du couvent des dominicains de Lausanne', Revue d'Histoire Ecclsiastique Suisse 12 (1918) 25-42. Oskar Vasella, Geschichte des Predigerklosters St. Nicolai in Chur von seinen Anfangen bis zur I. Aufhebung (1280-1538) (Vrin, Paris 1931) 82 pp. Martine Wehrli-Johns, Geschichte des Zrcher Predigerkonvents (12301524). Mendikantentum zwischen Kirche, Adel und Stadt (Hans Rohr, Zrich 1980, ISBN 3-85865-061-7) 275 pp. (e) De missionibus Venturino Alce OP, Storia di una Missione. Tanti anni, tante vite: una missione. Presenza domenicana in Brasile (Edizioni Imarted 1987) 179 pp. * Alfonso Esponera OP & Juan Bautista Lassegue-Moleres OP, El Corte en la Roca. Memorias de los Dominicos en Amrica (siglos XVI-XX) (Centro de Estudios Regionales Andinos Bartolom de Las Casas, Cusco 1991) 343 pp. * Alfonso Esponera Cerdn OP, Los Dominicos y la Evangelizacin del Uruguay (San Esteban, Salamanca 1992, ISBN 84-87557-29-5) 375 pp. [historia ordinis in illis partibus ab initio missionis usque aetatem modernam]. * Fernando Cervantes, 'Christianity and the Indians in Early Modern Mexico: the Native Response to the Devil', Historical Research 66 (1993) 177-196
[interesting study of an aspect of a mission in which Dominicans were involved, even though it is not specifically about Dominicans]. * Dominicos en el Extremo Oriente, IV Centenario (Institutos Pontificios de Filosofa y Teologa, Madrid 1988, ISBN 84-600-5290-7) 284 pp. * Enrique Dussel, ed., The Church in Latin America 1492-1992 (Burns & Oates, Tunbridge Wells/Orbis, Maryknoll 1992, ISBN 0-86012-180-1 (UK)/0-88344-820-3 (USA)) 501 pp. [multa narrat de fratribus OP. Vide tabulam s.v. Dominicans, Las Casas etc.] * Pablo Fernndez OP, 'Dominican evangelizers among the Ifugaos (18471871), Philippiniana Sacra 26 (1991) 95-102. * Pablo Fernndez OP, 'The evangelization of the Mayoyaos (1849-1855) as reflected in the letters of their first apostle, Father Jos Toms Vilanova OP', Philippiniana Sacra 27 (1992) 117-151 (with edition, in Spanish & English, of some of the letters). * Pedro Fernndez Rodrguez OP, 'Establecimiento de los primeros evangelizadores dominicos en Nueva Espaa y el convento de San Esteban de Salamanca', Archivo Dominicano 13 (1992) 53-117. * Jacin Hehrlein, Mission und Macht. Die politisch-religise Konfrontation zwischen dem Dominikanerorden in Peru und dem Vizeknig Francisco de Toledo (1569-1581) (Walberberger Studien, Theol. Reihe 16, MatthiasGrnewald, Mainz 1992; ISBN 3-7867-1645-5) 173 pp. * Alvaro Huerga OP, 'Los Dominicos en el "Novus orbis": predicacin y teologa', in Historia de la Evangelizacin de Amrica (Citt del Vaticano 1992) 175-193 [notitias continet de Diego de Deza, Las Casas, Montesino, Caietano]. * Miguel Angel Medina OP, 'La primera comunidad de dominicos en Filipinas y la defensa de los derechos naturales (1587-1605)', Ciencia Tomista 116 (1989) 333-363. Honorio Muoz OP, Early Dominican Missions in India and Ceylon (The Rosary Apostolate, Colombo 1962) 29 pp. Honorio Muoz OP, Early Dominican Missions in the South Sea Islands Solor, Flores, Timor - 1560-1630 (The Rosary Apostolate, Colombo 1962) 47 pp. * Juan Manuel Prez OP, Predicadores del Nuevo Mundo. Los Dominicos en el siglo XVI (Bogot 1987). Angel Sanz Marco, La presencia de la Orden Dominica en el pasado, presente y futuro de la Iglesia en Puerto Rico (Opcin Proftica 6, PP.Dominicos, Bayamn, Puerto Rico 1980) 21 pp. * Michael Sievernich SJ, Arnulf Camps OFM, Andreas Mller OFM, Walter Senner OP, hrsg., Conquista und Evangelisation. Fnfhundert Jahre Orden in Lateinamerika (Matthias-Grnewald, Mainz 1992; ISBN 3Newsletter 1993 Vol II page 258
7867-1649-8) 486 pp. [Multa continet de OP, praesertim: Michael Sievernich SJ, 'Anfnge prophetischer Theologie. Antonio de Montesinos Predigt (1551) und die Folgen' (pp.77-98). Isacio Prez Fernndez OP, 'Die "Goldene Zeit" der ersten Missionierung. Zum Werk des Bartolom de las Casas' (pp.99-118) [paene idem est quod iam Hispanice editum erat, de quo vide supra J(b) Las Casas]. Santiago Rodrguez Lpez OP & Walter Senner OP, 'Francisco de Vitoria und das amerikanische Problem' (pp.119-146).] Manuel J.Texeira, Early Dominicans in Malacca (1511-1636) (The Rosary Apostolate, Colombo 1963) 41 pp. * Henrique Urbano OP, 'Reason and Liberation in the Andes: the Dominicans and the defense of the Indians in the sixteenth century', Providence 1 (1992) 80-105. Jesus Gonzlez Valles, Cuatro siglos de evangelizacin (1587-1987). Rutas misioneras de los Dominicos de la Provincia de N.S. del Rosario (Huellas Dominicanas, Madrid 1987, ISBN 84-398-9081-8) 486 pp.
page 259
M De Familia Dominicana Vide etiam BG Dinzelbacher. De monialibus (a) manuscripta Francisco Miquel Rosell, 'Manuscritos hagiogrficos de la Biblioteca Universitaria de Barcelona', Revista Espaola de Teologa 12 (1952) 99-151 notat cod. 364 (anni 1757), Vida de sor Theresa Juliana de Santo Domingo del convento de Dominicas vulgo de la Penitencia de Salamanca. Item cod. 1038 (saec. XVII): 'autobiografa de sor Anna Domenge, fundadora del convento de religiosas dominicas de Perpignan'. (b) typis edita Otmar Decker OP, Die Stellung des Predigerordens zu den Dominikanerinnen 1207-1267 (QF 31, Vechta 1935) 115 pp. * P.Dinzelbacher & D.R.Bauer, edd., Religise Frauenbewegung und mystische Frmmigkeit im Mittelalter (Bhlau Verlag, Wien 1988, ISBN 3-412-03386-3) 412 pp. [Karen Glente, 'Mystikerinnen-viten aus mnnlicher und weiblicher Sicht: ein Vergleich zwischen Thomas von Cantimpr und Katharina von Unterlinden' (251-264); Peter Dinzelbacher, 'Das politische Wirken der Mystikerinnen in Kirche und Staat: Hildegard, Birgitta, Katharina ...' (265-302); Manfred Weitlauff, '"dein got redender munt machet mich redenlosz". Margareta Ebner und Heinrich von Nrdlingen' (303-352); Peter Ochsenbein, 'Leidensmystik in dominikanischen Frauenklstern des 14. Jahrhunderts am Beispiel der Elsbeth von Oye' (353-372).] * Dominicaines moniales de l'Ordre des Prcheurs (album rdig par les moniales francophones 1993, avec une petite notice sur chacun des monastres). Early Documents of the Dominican Sisters [English translations] (Monastery of Our Lady of the Rosary, Summit N.J. 1969) 22+46 pp. Isabel Grbel, Bettelorden und Frauenfrmmigkeit im 13. Jahrhundert. Das Verhltnis der Mendikanten zu Nonnenklstern und Beginen am Beispiel Strassburg und Basel (Kulturgeschichtliche Forschungen 9, 'tudur', Mnchen 1987, ISBN 3-88073-264-7) 150 pp.
page 260
Mary Aloysius of Jesus OP, History of the Dominican Sisters of the Perpetual Rosary (Dom. Sisters of the Perp. Ros., Union City 1959) 271 pp. Belgique Vide etiam supra L(a) Simons, Bedelordekloosters. A.M.Bogaerts OP, Klooster Hertoginnedal der zusters Dominikanessen te Oudergem 1262-1797 (Bouwstoffen voor de Geschiedenis der Dominikanen in de Nederlanden, Dominikaans Archief, Leuven 1979) 433 pp. Floris Prims, Geschiedenis van het Prekerinnenklooster te Antwerpen 1621-1801 (T.Groeit, Antwerp 1946) 77 pp. * Judith Oliver, Gothic Manuscript Illumination in the Diocese of Lige c.1250-c.1330 (Corpus van verluchte handschriften uit de Nederlanden 23, ed. Maurits Smeyers, Peeters, Leuven 1988) [contains at least some material on OP nuns]. Brasil Curupira X Curupira OP (1901-1974), Autobiografa (Edies Loyola, So Paulo 1985) 176 pp. [autobiographia monialis monasterii Christi Regis, So Roque, e stirpe Indica natae]. Deutschland Vide etiam RP(b) Geith; Notitiae Variae 5; L(a) Deutschland Hengst; L(c) Deutschland Popp. Otto Bcher, 'Anfang und Ende des Dominikanerinnenklosters Maria Himmelskron in Hochheim bei Worms', Ebernburg-Hefte 12 (1978) 14-25. Klaus Conrad, Die Geschichte des Domikanerinnenklosters in Lambrecht (bei Neustadt an der Weinstrasse) bis zur Reformation anhand der Quellen untersucht (Heidelberger Verffentlichungen zur Landesgeschichte und Landeskunde 5, Carl Winter Universittsverlag, Heidelberg 1960) 192 pp. * Kaspar Elm, 'Frmmigkeit und Ordensleben in deutschen Frauenklstern des 13. und 14. Jahrhunderts', Ons Geestelikj Erf 66 (1992) 28-45 [aliqua sparsim de monialibus OP dicit et monasterium Katherinental directe sed breviter tractat.] * Margaret Ebner, Major Works, translated and edited by Leonard P.Hindsley OP (Classics of Western Spirituality, Paulist Press, Mahwah 1993, ISBN 0-8091-0462-8 (cloth), 3397-0 (paperback). * Gnther Esser OP, Josepha Dominica von Rottenberg (1676-1738). Ihr Leben und ihr geistliches Werk (QF NF 2, Akademie Verlag, Berlin 1992, ISBN 3-05-002159-4) 446 pp. [cum editione scriptorum eius].
page 261
Rosemary Hale, 'Two selections from Margaretha Ebner's Offenbarungen', Vox Benedictina 4 (1987) 321-337. M.Canisia Jedelhauser OP, Geschichte des Klosters und der Hofmark Maria-Medingen von den Anfngen im 13. Jahrhundert bis 1606 (QF 34, Vechta 1936) 124 pp. * Gertrud Jaron Lewis, 'The Mystical Jubilus III: An Example from a Medieval German Convent Chronicle', Vox Benedictina 5 (1988) 164-174 [English translation of an excerpt from the Ulm Schwesterbuch.] Gabriel Lhr OP, 'Das Nekrologium des Dominikanerinnenklosters St. Gertrud in Kln', Annalen des historischen Vereins fr den Neiderrhein 110 (1927) 60-179. Hieronymus Wilms OP, Das lteste Verzeichnis der deutschen Dominikanerinnenklster (QF 24, Leipzig 1928) 112 pp. * Batrice W.Acklin Zimmermann, Gott im Denken berhren. Die theologischen Implikationen der Nonneviten (Universittsverlag, Freiburg, Schweiz 1993, ISBN 3-7278-0904-3) 187 pp. [de vitis sororum aliquorum monasteriorum OP in Teutonia sitorum.] England Vide L(a) England Victoria Country Histories (Kent). Espaa * Sor Carmen Gonzlez OP, Real Monasterio de Santo Domingo de Caleruega. Fundacin de Alfonso X El Sabio (San Esteban, Salamanca 1993, ISBN 84-87557-56-2) 340 pp. * Clara C.Rodrguez Nez, 'Los conventos de dominicas en Galicia. La Orden de Predicadores y su papel institucionalizador de la religiosidad femenina bajomedieval', Archivo Dominicano 13 (1992) 191-197. France Vide etiam RP(a) Levesque. Matthieu-Joseph Rousset OP, La vn. Mre Julienne Morell dominicaine. Sa vie, sa doctrine, son Institut (Delhomme et Briguet, Lyon/Paris 1893) 308 pp. Hungaria Vide RP(b) Puskely.
page 262
Italia Vide etiam RP(a) Miele; Diss. Ricci; BG Verdon. Corpus Christi, Venezia: Cronaca (usque ad annum 1418) et Necrologium (usque ad annum 1436) integre edita sunt a M.T.Casella & G.Pozzi, B.Giovanni Dominici OP. Lettere spirituali (Spicilegium Friburgense 13, Fribourg 1969) 257330. * Mario Bevilacqua, Santa Caterina da Siena a Magnanapoli. Arte e storia di una comunit religiosa romana nell'et della Controriforma (Gangemi, Roma 1993, ISBN 88-7448-446-1) 142 pp. [con ampia bibliografia]. Bernadetta Giordano OP, Il Monastero di S.Maria del Sasso. Cenni storici (presso il santuario 1977) 94 pp. Bernadetta Giordano OP, S.Maria del Sasso. Un fiore del renascimento in Casentino (Calosci, Cortona 1984) 318 pp. Il Monastero delle claustrali domenicane di Montemario a 750 anni dalla fondazione (1221-1971) (Scuola Tipografica Missionaria Domenicana, S.Sisto Vecchio, Roma 1972) 119 pp. [de conventu qui prius apud S.Sixtum morabatur]. * Raimondo Spiazzi OP, ed., La Chiesa e il Monastero di San Sisto all'Appia. Raccolta di studi storici (Edizioni Studio Domenicano, Bologna 1992, ISBN 88-7094-124-8) 733 pp. [editor perutiliter collegit in unum tomum multa quae alibi iam variis linguis edita erant, omnibus si oportebat in linguam Italicam versis]. Suisse Adrien Daubigney OP, Le Monastre d'Estavayer (H.Butty, Estavayer 1913) 455 pp. Dominikanerinnenkloster St Katharina. Ein Abriss seiner Geschichte (St Katharina, Wil 1957) 56 pp. [historia monasterii primo apud St Gallen anno 1228 instituti]. Marcelle Dalloni, Sept sicles de prire. Les Dominicaines d'Estavayer-leLac (d. St Paul, Fribourg 1960) 318 pp. M.Thoma (Katharina) Vogler, Geschichte des Dominikanerinnen-Klosters St. Katharina in St. Gallen 1228-1607 (privatim, Freiburg, Schweiz 1938) 286 pp.
page 263
(c) de congregationibus iuxta sedem generalatus Australia W.R.Brownlow, Memoir of Mother M.Rose Columba Adams OP (Burns & Oates, London 1895) 384 pp. England Francis Raphael Drane OP, Life of Mother Margaret Mary Hallahan (2nd ed., Longmans, Green & Co., London 1934) 540 pp. Bertrand Wilberforce OP, ed., A Memoir of Mother Francis Raphael (Augusta Theodosia Drane) (Longmans, Green & Co., London 1897) 322 pp. [with some of her spiritual notes and letters, and a bibliography of her writings]. France Les Dominicaines de la Congrgation de Notre Dame de Grce de Chatillon sous Bagneux (apud sorores 1932) 145 pp. * 'Fondation du Couvent des Religieuses de Ste Catherine de Sienne, Viviers (1624)', Documents 28 (1993) 59-66 [manuscrit se trouvant aux archives du Grand Sminaire de Viviers.] * Bernard Prteseille, Marie Poussepin ou l'Exercice de la Charit (CLD, Chambray-les-Tours 1989, ISBN 2-85443-161-8) 249 pp. * Christiane Sanson, OP, "Une religion peuple". Mre Marie de Saint-Jean (1876-1969) et les origines des Dominicaines missionnaires des campagnes (Cerf, Paris 1989, ISBN 2-204-04017-7) 708 pp. * Christiane Sanson OP, 'La mission ecclsiale de soeur Marie de la Trinit', Mmoire Dominicaine 2 (1993) 101-117. Hungaria Vide RP(b) Puskely. Ireland Annals of the Dominican Convent of Cabra, with some account of its origin (1647-1912) (Cabra, Dublin 1912) 191 pp. * Convento do Bom Sucesso 1639-1989 (apud sorores Lisboa 1989) 22 pp. Italia * Timoteo Centi OP, Madre M.Antonia Lalia. Fondatrice delle suore Domenicane di S.Sisto (2a ed., Ed. San Sisto, Roma 1988) 308 pp.
page 264
New Zealand Mary Augustine McCarthy OP, Star in the South. The centennial history of the New Zealand Dominican sisters (St Dominic's Priory, Dunedin, New Zealand 1970) 341 pp. * Mary Augustine McCarthy OP, Mother of the Missions. Mother Mary Gabriel Gill OSD (1837-1905) (St Dominic's Priory, Dunedin, New Zealand 1989) 207 pp. Puerto Rico Memorias de una Fundacin 1949-1979 [Hermanas OP de Puerto Rico] (apud sorores Yauco [1979]) 85 pp. Russia * Sr M.J.Dory OP, 'Mre Catherine Abrikosova, fondatrice de la premire communaut de tertiaires en Russie', Sources (Fribourg) 18 (1992) 219222 [cette courte notice souligne l'influence du P.Bede Jarrett sur Mre Catherine - ils se sont rencontrs quand ils taient tous les deux tudiants Oxford.] Suisse Maria Magna Monssen OP, Die Ilanzer Schwesterkongregation (apud sorores 1950) 199 pp. U.S.A. Vide etiam J (ad initium) Auth. M.Gerald Barry [Mother General of the Adrian Dominicans], The Charity of Christ presses us. Letters to her community [1933-1961] (Catholic Life Publ., Bruce Press, Milwaukee 1962) 483 pp. Katherine Burton, All the way is heaven. A biography of Mother M.Thomasina [Tacoma Dominicans, USA] (privately printed, Bronxville 1958) 188 pp. Mary Lucille Collins OP, The Vision is Tremendous [Sparkhill Dominicans, USA] (apud sorores Sparkhill 1975) 327 pp. Lois Curry OP, Women after his own Heart [Caldwell Dominicans, USA] (New City Press, New York 1981, ISBN 0-911782-37-0) 276 pp. Irene Hartman OP, A story of Mother Antonina Fischer OSD, foundress of the Dominican Sisters of Great Bend, Kansas (apud sorores 1977) 108 pp.
page 265
(d) De tertio ordine, confratriis, laicis etc. Vide etiam RP(b) Benvenuti Papi; BG Verdon. * David Roth [TOSD], trans., Rule of Munio of Zamora, Dominican Ashram 10 (1991) 34-46. D.M.Abbrescia OP, Laici Domenicani (Nicolini, Gavirate 1989) 232 pp. Anna Benvenuti Papi, 'La santit imitabile: "Leggenda di Maria da Venezia" di Tommaso da Siena', Rivista di storia e letteratura religiosa 26 (1990) 388-394. Obituary for Ursula Fleming, Lay Dominican, founder of the Eckhart Society, Eckhart Review (June 1992) 2-7.
* *
Hilda Graef [TOSD], From Fashions to the Fathers. The story of my life (Newman Press, Westminster, Maryland 1957) 329 pp. Thomas J.Johnston OP, 'Franciscan and Dominican influences on the medieval Order of Penance. The origins of the Dominican Laity', Spirituality Today 37 (1985) 108-119. Thomas J.Johnston OP, 'Munio de Zamora and the 1288 Rule of the Order of Penance of St Dominic', Dominican Ashram 5 (1986) 174-182. Mary Repington [TOSD], Thanks for the Memory (Constable, London 1938) 316 pp. [de prima parte vitae eius]. Fernanda Sorelli, La santit imitabile. "Leggenda di Maria da Venezia" di Tommaso da Siena (Miscellanea di Studi e Memorie XXIII, Deputazione di Storia Patria per le Venezie, Venezia 1984) 253 pp. [An extremely important study of the beginnings of the OP Order of Penance in Venice, with an edition of the Italian version of Tommaso Caffarini's life of Maria da Venezia.] Fernanda Sorelli, 'Per la storia religiosa di Venezia nella prima met del quattrocento: inizi e sviluppi del terz'ordine domenicano', in Viridarium Floridum. Studi di Storia Veneta offerti dagli allievi a Paolo Sambin (Medioevo e Umanesimo 54, Antenore, Padova 1984) 89-114 [continues the story told in La santit imitabile; notes how the term 'Third Order' was introduced early in the
15th century, and how the male tertiaries faded away, while, about the middle of the century, the women adopted community life.] (e) Mechthild von Magdeburg * Beatrice Acklin Zimmermann, 'Neue Perspektive fr die theologische Erschliessung sogenannter frauenmystischer Literatur', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 38 (1991) 175-191 [praesertim de Mechthilda].
Georgette Epiney-Burgard, 'Hadewijch d'Anvers, Mechtilde de Magdebourg: thmes communs', Ons Geestelijk Erf 66 (1992) 71-87. Margot Schmidt, '"minne d gewaltige kellerin": on the nature of minne in Mechthild of Magdeburg's Fliessendes licht der gottheit', Vox Benedictina 4 (1987) 100-125. (f) Eric Gill * Eric Gill, Autobiography, with new introduction by Fiona MacCarthy (Lund Humphries, London 1992, ISBN 0-85331-613-9) 283 pp. Eric Gill, A Holy Tradition of Working. An anthology of writings (Golgonooza Press, Suffolk 1993, ISBN 0-903880-30-X) 148 pp.
page 267
N 1. Le Couvent Des Jacobins d'Angouleme
Suite la rnovation du Palais de Justice d'Angoulme, prvoyant l'amnagement de deux tages en sous-sol, une campagne de fouilles a t dcide en 1992 sous ce btiment, situ au centre de la ville. Les plans anciens d'Angoulme indiquaient qu' cet emplacement se trouvait l'ancien couvent des Jacobins, ras pour construire le palais au dbut du XIXe sicle. Immdiatement sous les sols et les remblais du rez-de-chausse du palais les murs du couvent sont apparus et l'histoire de cette partie de la ville a t marque pendant plus de 500 ans par l'histoire de ce couvent. A Angoulme on ignore la date de l'arrive des dominicains, mais les auteurs locaux la situent vers le milieu du XIIIe sicle. Les textes attestent l'existence de ce couvent en 1289, date laquelle Edouard Ier, roi d'Angleterre, fait aumne d'une putura de 40 solidi au couvent, aprs d'avoir travers la France et s'tre fait hberger dans de nombreux couvents avant de regagner son pays.1 En 1297 le couvent d'Angoulme semble fond et organis autour d'un prieur, dont le sceau appos au bas d'un testament du comte Hugues de Lesignan (comte d'Angoulme) le montre. Les frres ne semblent pas suffisamment bien installs et doivent se contenter de vivre l'troit de quelques petites maisons ct d'une chapelle. Le comte Hugues XIII veut y pourvoir et tre considr comme leur 'fondeor e patrons'.2 Lors d'un testament tabli en 1300, il fait une nouvelle donation de terrain, maisons et jardins pour que les frres puissent btir 'leur iglise, leurs cloistres et leurs officines'.3 Rien ne semble construit au dbut du XIVe sicle, except une partie du clotre en 1340, puisque 'Maistre Iean Fabri' s'y fait enterrer.4 En 1352 les frres prouvent le besoin de faire confirmer leurs droits sur les maisons et terrains qui leur appartiennent, car ils demandent un vidimus du testament de 1300 au roi qui est alors Charles d'Espagne.5 C'est seulement aprs que la construction de leur couvent a d commencer, soit au milieu du XIVe sicle,
1 Public Record Office, Accounts ... Bundle 352 n 18. Ed. A.G.Little, 'Aumnes faites par Edouard 1er aux frres mendiants en Guyenne et dans d'autres parties de la France en 1289', Revue d'histoire franciscaine 1925 p.183. Archives Nationales, sceau n D 9722 et J.407, pice 6. Archives Dpartementales de la Charente, H XXIV 29. Ed. R.P.Chapotin, Histoires des Dominicains de la Province de France, Rouen 1898, p.760. F. de Corlieu, Recueil en forme d'histoire de ce qui se trouve par crit de la ville et des comtes d'Angoulme, 1576, ed. J.H.Michon, Paris 1846, p.41. Voir note 3. page 268
2 3 4 5
comme le confirment les nombreux lments lapidaires retrouvs lors des fouilles, chapiteaux feuillags la corbeille unifie, fragments de nervure de vote rehausss d'un listel, fragments de remplages de baies rayonnantes. Au XVe sicle le couvent reoit de nombreuses donations, du comte Jean d'Angoulme,6 des familles nobles de la ville comme les Saint-Gelais, qui fondent des messes et des chapelles o ils ont le droit de spulture et se font inhumer en famille.7 Ces donations continuent au XVIe sicle, comme celle de Louise de Savoie (mre de Franois 1er) en 15338 et celle de Philippe de Volvire en 1575.9. Le couvent est alors dans sa priode la plus florissante, inclu dans un lot assez vaste prcd d'un jardin; c'est aussi un lieu d'enseignement rput avec une classe de thologie et de nombreux profs.10 Ruin en partie pendant les guerres de religion en 1562, il est rpar et reconstruit sur les anciennes fondations des murs la fin du XVIe et au dbut du XVIIe sicle.11 Le jardin est perdu et transform en place publique.12 L'glise est dsormais moins longue et moins large qu'avant, simplement charpente au lieu d'tre vote comme la premire.13 Le plan du couvent a peu chang, mais les frres louent dsormais une partie des btiments au prsidial, qui installe dj un palais de justice bordant l'aile est du clotre.14
6 7 8 9 10 Jean Duport, La vie de tresillustre et vertueux prince Iean Comte d'Angolesme (1602), ed. E.Castaigne, BSAHC 1847-52, pp.82-87. A.D.Charente, H XXIV 9. Archives Gnrales de Rome, Recueil 8 pp.505-520. Archives Chapotin n 1, 1880, pp.51-52 (ms. de la bibliothque dominicaine du Saulchoir, Paris). G.Babinet de Rancogne, Documents historique indits sur l'Angoumois, BSAHC 1876, p.143. L'auteur dite un procs verbal du 20 juin 1671, o il est question du 'nombre desd. religieux ... de plus de 60', avant les guerres de religion. A.D.Charente, G.330.3. Conclusion du chapitre, de juin 1574, ordonnant 'que l'on fera prieres et oraisons pour la sanct et la prosperit du Roy ... et pource fayre l'on fera deux foys la sepmaine prossession generalles ... pour dire la grand messe et ... convient que on fera aujouredhuy aux Jacobins ...'. Dans une partie du couvent ou tout au moins dans l'glise, les rparations ont d commencer et rendre l'difice suffisamment convenable pour qu'on y chante la grand messe. H XXIV 29,4. Copie des diverses rclamations faites par les frres pour rcuprer leur jardin, 1565-1573. F. de Corlieu, Recueil ... p.35. F.Vigier de la Pile, Histoire de l'Angoumois, p.LVIII: 'le coin qui reste marque qu'elle (l'glise) tait grande et bien vote.' J.George, Topographie historique d'Angoulme, BSAHC 1898, p.84. Archives Municipales d'Angoulme, AA5. En 1593, 'F.Lemusnyer continu maire' ... fit paver le quai et grand'rue des Jacobins, 'le long de l'antienne eglize tirant page 269
11
12 13
14
Le couvent existe jusqu' la fin du XVIIIe sicle, o les derniers religieux sont disperss, le couvent dpouill et les locaux saisis comme bien nationaux.15 Les carreaux de terre cuite du clotre et de l'glise, ainsi que des pierres formant deux autels l'entre du choeur et de celles formant le principal autel de la susnomme glise, sont vendus aux enchres la chandelle, dtruisant les sols les plus tardifs et l'emplacement des spultures des individus de marque. 16 Depuis 1826 le palais de justice, l'lot Chabrefy et la Place Francis Louvel conservent un peu l'empreinte de l'lot des Jacobins dans le parcellaire du centre de Sylvie la ville. Ternet 2. Imitatio Dominici
In his magisterial work, La Saintet en Occident aux derniers sicles du Moyen Age (Bibliothque des coles Franaises d'Athnes et de Rome 241, Rome 1981) pp.390-391, Andr Vauchez indicates that whereas Francis was quickly adopted as forma minorum, Dominic appears much less as a model for Dominicans, and suggests that it is only in the fourteenth century that the idea of imitating Dominic appears in Dominican hagiography. While there is no doubt that the figure of Francis plays a far more central role in Franciscan 'mythology' than Dominic does in Dominican 'mythology', nevertheless there are some signs of imitatio Dominici as a factor in 13th-century Dominican hagiography. It would be interesting to hear from readers who find other such signs. First of all, the life of St Pedro Gonzlez (St Elmo), probably composed soon after his death in 1246, edited by H.Flores in Espaa Sagrada XXIII (Madrid 1767) 245-263, not only speaks of the saint being 'led by the example of his father Dominic' (para. 6), but is also riddled with literary echoes of the life of Dominic (either Ferrandus or Humbert). Secondly, the life of Benvenuta Boiani, probably written soon after her death in 1292, published by the Bollandists in Acta Sanctorum Oct. XIII (Paris 1873) 152-185, after relating how she made a vow of virginity to St Dominic,
jusqu'au palais neuf.' Le palais est nouvellement install le long du bras est du clotre. A.D.Charente, Q VI 2 p.18. Procs verbal des Dominicains, 13 et 15 janvier 1791, 'les cy-devants religieux ... ont dclar se retirer de laditte maison pour vivre chacun en particulier, et qu'il est indispensable de satisfaire au decret des vingt trois mars'; quinze couverts d'argent restant, les frres ont prlev chacun le leur, 'le nombre s'est trouv restant onze', les frres n'taient alors qu'au nombre de quatre. A.D. Charente, Q IV 3, 26 octobre 1780 et 12e jour du second mois de l'an II de la Rpublique (1792). page 270
15
16
when he appeared to her, says: 'Unde intelligens abstinentias et vigilias beati Dominici et corporis castigationem, toto posse studuit vitam suam vitae beati Dominici conformare; propter quod decem annis et ultra vinum non bibit ... Plurimos noctes ducebat insomnes ... Multis etiam annis lectum non habuit ad iacendum, sed super nudam terram, lapide supposito capiti, aliquando somnum modicum capiebat, contemplationi et orationi tempus reliquum impendendo. Tres more beati Dominici omni nocte accipiebat cum ferrea catena disciplinas' (paras. 5-7). Simon Tugwell OP 3. Some Elements In Some Thirteenth-century Dominican Tractates
A noteworthy feature of Vincent of Beauvais' treatise on kingship, the De morali principis institutione, composed between 1260 and 1264 for Louis IX of France, is that the entire treatise is imbued with elements of thirteenth-century sermon construction and style.1 Several chapters, particularly those dealing with the vices of the court, mirror 'scholastic' sermons to a remarkable degree. Each chapter begins with a topic, analagous to a thema, set forth in Vincent's words and sometimes supported by a biblical auctoritas. The topic is then dilatated in three or more divisions, often with subdivisions, in the form of rationes, distinctiones or similitudines. The divisions and subdivisions are introduced by such expressions common to sermons as 'prima causa est', 'primo ... secundo ... tertio', 'item' and 'sunt qui'. Chapter XVII, for example, gives seven reasons why a prince should surpass all others in goodness, and chapter XXI presents seven reasons why envy is the worst of all vices; in chapter XXIII, on the vanity of ambition, division is by grammatical comparison ('vani', 'vaniores', 'vanissimi'); in chapter XXV several similitudes characterise flattery and flatterers and mark the divisions. As is common in sermons, the point of the division or subdivision is rarely stated at length but usually expressed in a sentence or phrase. It is then confirmed by one or usually more auctoritates introduced by such commonly used words and phrases as 'unde', 'sicut dicit', 'ut legitur in', 'iuxta illud', 'ideo' and so forth. The authorities, be they sentences of scripture, passages from the fathers or medieval writers, or epigrams of classical poets, are linked by a variety of familiar sermon devices. The most common is similarity of word or idea. In chapter XI, for example, a biblical/patristic catena is formed verbally by variations on sapiens,
A detailed analysis of sermon elements in the treatise will appear in chapter IV of the Introduction to my forthcoming critical edition in Corpus Christianorum. page 271
sapientia and insipiens; in chapter XXIV several biblical and classical sententiae are linked by various forms of the verb placere and its opposite. The insatiability of ambition is the idea that links several auctoritates in chapter XXIII. Vincent also frequently connects authorities by contraries ('econtra' or 'econtrario') or by exegesis, in which a biblical authority is followed by a patristic comment ('quod exponens Gregorius dicit'). Some arguments are supported by historical exempla peoples or persons who illustrate lust for domination, insatiable ambition, patronage of letters or ideal kingship. Some chapters contain similitudes often found in sermons on the same topics, usually introduced by 'assimilatur' or 'comparatur'. For example those who flatter to one's face and slander behind one's back (chapter XX) are compared to serpents with forked tongues and to dogs who lick in flattery and bite in slander. Flattery (chapter XXV) is compared to a venomous oil, the devil's milk and soft pillows; flatterers are the devil's nursemaid or his chamberlains, the frogs of Egypt, priests of hell etc. These same similitudes appear in a sermon (before 1247) by Peter of Rheims containing a divisio on flattery and slander.2 Vincent found them and many of their supporting auctoritates in the Summa de vitiis of William Peraldus, compiled in 1236.3 Why did Vincent of Beauvais employ sermon form, style and technique in this didactic treatise? One likely reason is that during his tenure as lector at the Cistercian abbey of Royaumont Vincent preached before King Louis and his family. Most likely many of these sermones ad status dealt with topics related to the moral dimensions of princely rule and Vincent may have thought that his use of the sermon form would be appreciated by the man for whom he wrote the work. Another reason is suggested by the fact that some of his Dominican contemporaries were using these same elements in their educational treatises. If he did not originate the idea himself, Vincent may have been inspired by one of these works. Two tractates in particular have caught my attention, the De instructione puerorum (probably 1250s) of William of Tournai and the De eruditione praedicatorum (ca. 1265) of Humbert of Romans. William employs 'auctoritates, rationes et exempla' (De inst. puerorum ch.6) in the dilatation of chapter topics; numerous authorities follow each briefly stated point and are linked by the same introductory phrases and internal devices. A fondness for distinctions in triplets is also evident. And
2 3
The sermon, 'Dominica III in Quadragesima', is edited by L.J.Bataillon (see above, RP(a) Bataillon). I am grateful to Fr Bataillon for his help in identifying this source. I used the Venice edition of 1571. page 272
one finds in the theoretical chapters of Humbert's treatise an organisation of topics, process of dilatation and employment of authorities identical to that of Vincent's. These two treatises, along with Vincent's De eruditione filiorum nobilium (1250) and possibly Peraldus' De eruditione principum (ca. 1265) will be the focus of a literary study I intend to undertake on the relationship between sermon and tractate. If my preliminary judgment about these works is confirmed by a more detailed analysis, I believe the facts brought to light may enhance our understanding and appreciation of early Dominican didactic literature and particularly of the centrality of the sermon to the Dominican enterprise. Robert J.Schneider
page 273
III 1994
ROMAE 1994
ABBREVIATURAE Ad perspicuitatem bibliographiarum servandam abbreviaturas quam maxime vitandas censuit redactor. His tamen uti quae sequuntur visum est, ne eadem saepius plene citata paginam inutiliter gravent: AFP AGOP ASOP BG CP Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum Archivum Generale OP (Convento di S.Sabina, Piazza P. d'Illiria 1, 00153 Roma, Italia) Analecta Sacri Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Bibliographia generalis in hoc volumine edita R.Coulon & A.Papillon OP, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum 1701-1750 (Roma & Paris in pluribus fasciculis 1909-1934, denuo in duobus voluminibus apud Bibl. SJ, Heverlee 1961) Dominican History Newsletter Tabula dissertationum in hoc volumine edita Documents pour servir l'Histoire de l'Ordre de SaintDominique en France Thomas Kaeppeli OP, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum Medii Aevi (S.Sabina, Roma 1970-94) [quarto volumine ab Emilio Panella OP curato] Monumenta Ordinis Praedicatorum Historica Notitiae variae in hoc volumine editae J.Qutif & J.chard OP, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum (Paris 1719-1721) 2 voll. Quellen und Forschungen zur Geschichte des Dominikanerordens (in Deutschland) Repertorium peritorum (1994) in hoc volumine editum
DHN Diss. Documents K
MOPH Not. Var. QE QF RP
Payment ** Reglement ** Pagamento Cheques are welcome in most currencies, but we regret that postal orders are not acceptable. Chques bancaires en la plupart des monnaies ne posent pas de problme, mais nous regrettons que mandats postaux ne peuvent pas tre accepts. I pagamenti possono essere effettuati facilmente con assegni bancari nella maggioranza delle valute; ci invece impossibile accettare vaglia sia internazionali che nazionali.
Dominican History Newsletter Address ** Adresse ** Indirizzo R.P.Dr. Simon Tugwell, OP Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso Largo Angelicum 1 00184 Roma Italia.
Praefatio Redactoris I am most grateful to subscribers and others who have contributed information, and reiterate how essential such support is, if our Newsletter is to fulfil its purpose. But please, when telling me about publications, give full details, if you can, including ISBN numbers of books and the name and location of the publisher and the number of pages contained in the book. In the case of your own articles, it is appreciated if you can send an offprint to the editor. One important role of the Newsletter is to contain addenda and corrigenda to the Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum Medii Aevi. In general I do not report items already contained in any of its four volumes, except occasionally where it seems useful to provide extra information. But please send in any addenda and corrigenda, not least about manuscripts. For this number of the Newsletter I have looked for Dominican material in the following journals: Archives d'Histoire Doctrinale et Littraire du Moyen Age, Cahiers de l'Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin, Collectanea Hibernica, Mediaeval Studies, Przegl?d Tomistyczny, Vivens Homo. I have also initiated a new section, in which topics can be proposed for doctoral theses. Anyone who has a research project which can be offered to a doctoral student is invited to send in sufficient details to specify the nature of the work to be done. * Je remercie les abonns et d'autres qui m'ont bien donn des renseignements pour ce nouveau numro du Bulletin, et je prends l'occasion de souligner que le Bulletin ne peut combler son but qu'avec la collaboration active des lecteurs. Si vous fournissez des informations bibliographiques je vous prie d'y inclure tous les dtails, tel l'ISBN, le nom de l'diteur aussi bien que le lieu de publication, et il est toujours souhaitable de savoir combien de pages comprennent les livres signals. Dans le cas de vos propres articles, un tir--part en sera naturellement trs acceptable. Une tche importante du Bulletin est de publier des addenda et corrigenda aux Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum Medii Aevi. D'habitude je ne cite pas les ouvrages dj signals dans ses quatres volumes, moins qu'il ne me semble parfois util d'ajouter quelques prcisions. Mais je demande vous tous de me
Newsletter 1994 Vol III page 277
mettre au courant des nouvauts concernant les crivains dominicains et de signaler les erreurs que vous dclez dans les Scriptores, surtout l'gard des listes de manuscrits. Pour ce numro j'ai dpouill les revues suivantes: Archives d'Histoire Doctrinale et Littraire du Moyen Age, Cahiers de l'Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin, Collectanea Hibernica, Mediaeval Studies, Przegl?d Tomistyczny, Vivens Homo. En outre j'ai lanc une nouvelle section, o l'on pourra proposer des thmes qu'un doctorand pourrait aborder. Quiconque a un projet de recherche qui pourrait fournir l'inspiration d'une thse universitaire est donc invit d'en contribuer les dtails de sorte que la nature du travail propos devienne suffisamment claire. * Ringrazio di cuore tutti gli abbonati e altri che hanno gentilmente fornito informazioni per questo numero del nostro Bollettino, e vorrei sottolineare che senza questa collaborazione attiva da parte dei lettori il Bollettino non potrebbe raggiungere il suo scopo. Ma vi prego di includere nelle vostre informazioni bibliografiche tutti i dettagli (ISBN, nome dell'editore, luogo di pubblicazione, quante pagine sono comprese nell'opera segnalata ...). Un compito importante del Bollettino quello di apportare agli Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum Medii Aevi i necessari addenda e corrigenda. Di solito non segnalo saggi che sono gi notati nei suoi quattro volumi, a men che non sembri ogni tanto utile di precisare meglio le informazioni gi date. Ma siete pregati tutti di aggiornare e di completare queste informazioni e di correggere gli sbagli che vi capita di scoprire innanzi tutto riguardo agli elenchi di manoscritti. In questo numero del Bollettino continuo lo spoglio delle riviste; vi troverete elencati gli articoli d'interesse domenicano che ho trovato nelle pubblicazioni seguenti: Archives d'Histoire Doctrinale et Littraire du Moyen Age, Cahiers de l'Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin, Collectanea Hibernica, Mediaeval Studies, Przegl?d Tomistyczny, Vivens Homo. Inoltre ho cominciato una nuova sezione, dove si possono proporre ai dottorandi argomenti di ricerca. Quindi chiunque ha un progetto di ricerca che vorrebbe proporre invitato a fornirne una descrizione in modo che gli interessati possano capire la natura del lavoro che bisognerebbe intraprendere.
Necrologium Cornelius Philip Forster OP ( 18 November 1993). For an obituary, see Analecta Sacri Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum 102 (1994) 122-123. Sr Helen Northey OP ( 3 August 1994).
Repertorium Peritorum (a) Addenda et mutanda pro iam prius recensitis R.P. Paul Amargier OP * 'Note sur le Pre La Berthonye', Mmoire Dominicaine 4 (1994) 85-86. R.P. Antnio do Rosrio OP * 'Dominicanos da convivncia de mestre frei Lus de Granada em Portugal', in Antonio Garca del Moral & Urbano Alonso del Campo, edd., Fray Luis de Granada. Su obra y su tiempo (Actas del Congreso Internacional 1988, Universidad de Granada 1993, ISBN 84-338-1765-5) I 51-59. * 'Portugal Dominicano no sculo de D.Fr. Bartolomeu dos Mrtires', in IV Centenrio da Morte de D.Frei Bartolomeu dos Mrtires (Congresso internacional. Actas) (Movimento Bartolomeano, Ftima 1994) 43-58. T.R.P. Louis-J.Bataillon OP 'Fragments de sermons de Grard d'Abbeville, Eudes de Rosny et Thomas d'Aquin', Archives d'Histoire Doctrinale et Littraire du Moyen Age 51 (1984) 257-268 [cum editione textuum]. * 'La diffusione manoscritta dei commenti biblici di San Tommaso d'Aquino', Angelicum 71 (1994) 579-590. T.R.P. Guy Bedouelle OP * 'La vrit dans la tradition dominicaine', Sources (Fribourg) 19 (1993) 225234. * 'Le P.Mandonnet et ses projets de revue d'histoire dominicaine entre 1895 et 1905'. Mmoire Dominicaine 4 (1994) 99-116. * 'S.Domenico: il "doctor veritatis"', Bollettino di S.Domenico 75 (1994) 138-140 [traduzione italiana di 'La vrit dans la tradition dominicaine']. * In the image of St Dominic. Nine portraits of Dominican life (Ignatius Press, San Francisco 1994, ISBN 0-89870-467-7) 161 pp. [brief essays, with 'second nocturn' readings, on Jordan of Saxony, Peter of Verona,
Thomas Aquinas, Catherine of Siena, Fra Angelico, Las Casas, Catherine de' Ricci, Martin de Porres and Lacordaire, with introduction and conclusion; aimed at a popular readership. References to editions of texts are sometimes out of date]. Vide infra H Hyacinthe-M.Cormier.
Dr Nicole Briou * 'Latin and the Vernacular. Some remarks about sermons delivered on Good Friday during the thirteenth century', in Volker Mertens & HansJochen Schiewer, edd., Die deutsche Predigt im Mittelalter. Internationales Symposium am Fachbereich Germanistik der Freien Universitt Berlin (Max Niemeyer, Tbingen 1992) 268-284. The Most Revd Dr Leonard Boyle 'An ambry of 1299 at San Clemente, Rome', Mediaeval Studies 26 (1964) 329-350. 'Constantine-Cyril and the basilica of San Clemente, Rome', Mediaeval Studies 26 (1964) 359-363. '"Alia lectura fratris Thomae ..."', Mediaeval Studies 45 (1983) 418-429. * '"The ways of prayer of St Dominic". Notes on MS Rossi 3 in the Vatican Library', AFP 64 (1994) 5-17. Dott. Luigi Canetti * "Domini custos". Contributi alla storia di san Domenico nelle fonti agiografiche del XIII secolo (Editoria Tipolitotecnica, Sala Baganza (PR) 1994) 121 pp. The Revd Dr Romanus Cessario, OP * 'St Thomas Aquinas on satisfaction, indulgences and crusades', Medieval Philosophy and Theology 2 (1992) 74-96. * 'Le Pre Garrigou-Lagrange (1877-1964)', Sources (Fribourg) 20 (1994) 206-208. * 'Early Dominican confessional practice', New Blackfriars 75 (1994) 425428. M.Ren Charbonneau (changement d'adresse): 14810 Rue de la Moisson, Mirabel (secteur St Augustin), Qubec J0N 1J0, Canada.
Newsletter 1994 Vol III
page 280
R.P. Gerardo Cioffari OP 'Le pergamene dell'Archivio di S.Nicola [di Bari]', in Salvatore Palese, ed., Le fonti archivistiche (Per la Storia della Chiesa di Bari: Studi e Materiali 1, Bari 1985) 29-35. Prof. Carlo Delcorno 'La "Legenda Aurea" e la narrativa dei Predicatori', in Giovanni Farris & Benedetto Tino Delfino, edd., Jacopo da Varagine: Atti del I Convegno di Studi (1985) (Comune di Varazze, Centro Studi Jacopo da Varagine 1987) 27-49. * 'La predicazione volgare in Italia (sec. XIII-XIV). Teoria, produzione, ricezione', Revue Mabillon NS 4 (t.65) (1993) 83-107 [cum editione sermonis Antonii de Azaro OP in dominica in sexagesima, pp.102-104. Duo pulcra testimonia archiepiscopi Pisani, Frederici Visconti, citantur p.91, ubi fratres et praesertim fratres praedicatores laudavit]. R.P.Ambrosius Eszer OP * 'Sant'Alberto Magno e le scienze di astronomia, fisica e chimica', in Uomo e Natura: Armonia e Disarmonia (Atti del XV convegno del Centro di Studi Avellaniti, Fonte Avellana 1991 [1992]) 47-77. * 'Vite domenicane nell'arcipelago Gulag', Divinitas 38 (1994) 146-180 [avec dition de deux documents en franais sur des dominicaines pendants les premires annes du rgime sovitique]. P.Dr Isnard Frank OP 'Der Wiener Dominikaner Johannes Werd ( 1510) als Verfasser von Thomaskommentaren', in Willehad Paul Eckert OP, ed., Thomas von Aquino. Interpretation und Rezeption (M.Grnewald, Mainz 1974, ISBN 3-7867-0485-6) 609-640. * 'Heinrich Suso Denifle o.p. (1844-1905)', Mmoire Dominicaine 4 (1994) 117-128. R.P.Antoln Gonzlez Fuente OP * El Carisma de la Vida Dominicana (Editorial S.Esteban, Salamanca 1994, ISBN 84-87557-63-5) 347 pp. M.Xavier Hermand 'Les mthodes de travail d'un compilateur d'exempla du XVe sicle: Jean Herolt et le Promptuarium Exemplorum', AFP 64 (1994) 261-299.
page 281
P.Dr Ulrich Horst OP is contributing the introductions to a forthcoming LatinGerman edition of Francisco de Vitoria's Relectiones, whose first volume should be appearing shortly. This edition will contain, for the first time, a more or less critical text of Vitoria. He has also completed his book on the controvery on poverty under John XXII. 'Jacobus Hoogstraeten OP (ca. 1460-1527)', in Erwin Iserloh, ed., Katholische Theologen der Reformationszeit 4 (Aschendorff, Mnster 1987, ISBN 3-402-03346-1) 7-14. * 'Nova opinio und Novelli Doctores. Johannes de Montenigro, Johannes Torquemada und Raphael de Pornassio als Gegner der Immaculata Conceptio', in Johannes Helmrath & Heribert Mller, hrsg., Studien zum 15. Jahrhundert. Festschrift fr Erich Meuthen (R.Oldenbourg, Mnchen 1994) 169-191. * 'Die Armut Christi und der Apostel nach der Summa de ecclesiastica potestate des Augustinus von Ancona', in Adolar Zumkeller & Achim Krmmel, edd., Traditio Augustiniana. Studien ber Augustinus und seine Rezeption. Festgabe fr Willigis Eckermann OSA zum 60. Geburtstag (Augustinus-Verlag, Wrzburg 1994) 471-494 [the Augustinian theologian's position is discussed with reference to the debate on poverty in the 1320s, including the role of St Thomas's position in the debate]. * 'Raimundus Bequin OP und seine Disputation "De Paupertate Christi et apostolorum" aus dem Jahr 1322', AFP 64 (1994) 101-118 [sine editione textus]. The Revd Dr Peter Howard, Corpus Christi College, PO Box 1209 RMDC, Clayton, Victoria 3169, Australia. For an abstract of his doctoral thesis on Antoninus, see below, Not. Var. 12. Dr M.Soriani Innocenti * 'La prdication Pise: le cas du frre dominicain Simone de Cascina (1345-1420 env.)', in Jacqueline Hamesse & Xavier Hermand, edd., De l'homlie au sermon (Universit Catholique de Louvain, Louvain-la-Neuve 1993) 263-278. Instituto Histrico OP (Salamanca) Los miembros del Instituto son tres: PP.Lzaro Sastre, Jos Barrado y Ramn Hernndez OP. Todos tienen una labor muy amplia que llevar a cabo.
page 282
R.P. Domingo Iturgaiz OP * 'Iconografa miniada de Santo Domingo de Guzmn', Archivo Dominicano 14 (1993) 325-376. Dr Thomas M.Izbicki is completing a translation of Juan de Torquemada's Contra Madianitas and Cajetan's De Comparatione Auctoritatis Papae et Concilii. Dr Kurt Villads Jensen * 'Robert Holkot's Questio on killing infidels. A re-evaluation and an edition', AFP 63 (1993) 207-228. Prof. Dr. Jerzy K oczowski 'Zwi?zki dominikanw l?skich z Polsk? w redniowieczu' [Contacts between the Silesian Dominicans and Poland in the Middle Ages], Sprawozdania Towarzystwa Naukowego KUL 4 (1949-1951) 70-73. 'Dominikanie prowincji polskiej na Pomorzu w XV w.' [Dominicans of the Polish province in Pomerania in the 15th century], Sprawozdania Towarzystwa Naukowego w Toruniu 5 (1951) 72-74. 'Polska prowincja dominika ska w wiekach rednich' [The Polish Dominican province in the Middle Ages], Sprawozdania Towarzystwa Naukowego KUL 5 (1951-1952) 42-59. 'Zwi?zki dominikanw l?skich z Polsk? w XIII i XIV wieku' [Contacts between the Silesian Dominicans and Poland in the 13th and 14th centuries], Sprawozdania Towarzystwa Naukowego w Toruniu 6 (1952) 48-53. 'Reforma polskiej prowincji dominika skiej w XV-XVI w.' [The reform of the Polish Dominican province in the 15th-16th centuries], Roczniki Humanistyczne 4 (1953) 45-92. Dominikanie polscy na l?sku w XIII-XIV wieku [Polish Dominicans in Silesia in the 13th-14th centuries] (Lublin 1956) 356 pp. 'Dominikanie polscy nad Ba tykiem w XIII w.' [Polish Dominicans in the Baltic region in the 13th century], Nasza Przesz o A 6 (1957) 83-126. 'Grzegorz, dominikanin', Polski s ownik biograficzny IX (Wroc aw 1961) 117. 'Jakub z Bydgoszczy', Polski s ownik biograficzny X (Wroc aw 1963) 351352. 'Dominikanie polscy nad Ba tykiem w XIV i XVI stuleciu' [Polish Dominicans in the Baltic region in the 14th and 15th centuries], in A.Krupa et al., edd., Pastori et Magistro. Praca zbiorowa wydana dla uczczenia jubileuszu 50lecia kap a stwa bpa Piotra Ka wy (Lublin 1966) 489-508.
page 283
'Les ordres mendiants en Pologne la fin du Moyen Age', Acta Poloniae Historica 15 (1967) 5-38. 'Dominikanie w Ko ciele i spo ecze stwie polskim w redniowieczu' [Dominicans in the church and in Polish society in the Middle Ages], Sprawozdania Towarzystwa Naukowego KUL 17 (1968) 147-152. 'Zakony na ziemiach polskich w wiekach rednich' [Religious orders in Polish lands in the Middle Ages], in Ko cio w Polsce I ( redniowiecze, Krakw 1968) 375-582. 'Ze zwi?zkw Polski z krajami zachodnimi u schy ku redniowiecza. Studia zagraniczne dominikanw prowincji polskiej' [Polish contact with western countries at the end of the Middle Ages. Polish Dominicans studying abroad], in H.Zins, ed., Polska w Europie. Studia historyczne (Lublin 1968) 109-136. 'Kszta cenie w polskiej prowincji dominika skiej w pocz?tkach XVI w.' [Education in the Polish Dominican province at the beginning of the 16th century], Zapiski Hist. 34 (1969) z.3, 107-123. 'Zakony w redniowiecznym Ko ciele polskim' [Religious orders in the medieval Polish church], in M.Rechowicz, ed., KsiKga tysi?clecia katolicyzmu w Polsce I (Lublin 1969) 89-94. 'Polska prowincja dominika ska w XVI wieku (1520-1600)' [The Polish Dominican province in the 16th century], Spraw. Tow. Nauk. KUL 19 (1970) 99102. 'Rozwj dominikanw w pa stwie polsko-litewskim w XVII-XVIII wieku' [The development of the Dominicans in the Polish Lithuanian state in the 17th-18th centuries], Spraw. Tow. Nauk. KUL 19 (1970) 70-76. 'Studia w polskiej prowincji dominika skiej za prowincjalatu Jakuba z Bydgoszczy, 1447-1478' [Studies in the Polish Dominican province during the provincialate of Jakub of Bydgoszcz], in Europa - S owia szczyzna - Polska. Studia ku uczczeniu K.Tymienieckiego (Pozna 1970) 457-481. 'Zakony mKskie w Polsce w XVI-XVIII wieku' [Male religious orders in Poland in the 16th-18th centuries], in J.K oczowski, ed., Ko cio w Polsce II (Krakw 1970) 483-730. 'Czes aw b .', in R.Gustaw, ed., Hagiografia polska I (Pozna 1971) 282287. 'Jacek w.', in R.Gustaw, ed., Hagiografia polska I (Pozna 1971) 432448. 'Zakonnicy dominika scy 1772-1971/2' [Dominican religious 1771-1971/2], Spraw. Tow. Nauk. KUL 20 (1971) 77-81. 'Dominikanie w Polsce' [Dominicans in Poland], Tygodnik Powszechny 26 (1972) 48 p.3, 49 p.4, 50 p.4.
page 284
'Polska prowincja dominika ska za czasw Zygmunta Augusta w wietle akt kapitu prowincjalnych' [The Polish Dominican province in the time of Zygmunt Augustus in the light of the Acts of provincial chapters], Roczniki Humanistyczne 20 (1972) 2, 55-62. 'Dominikanie prowincji polskiej w okresie reform trydenckich' [The Dominicans of the Polish province at the time of the Tridentine reforms], in K.Wojty a et al, edd., Z zagadnie kultury chrze cija skiej (Lublin 1973) 429-438. 'Wielki zakon XVII-wiecznej Rzeczypospolitej u progu swego rozwoju. Dominikanie polscy w wietle wizytacji generalnej z lat 1617-1619' [A great order of the 17th-century (Polish-Lithuanian) Commonwealth at the threshhold of its development. Polish Dominicans in the light of the General visitation in 16171619], Nasza Przesz o A 39 (1973) 103-180. 'Z historii polskich dominikanw' [rec. R.F.Madura, Acta Capitulorum Provinciae Poloniae OP], Tygodnik Powszechny 27 (1973) 24 p.6. 'Les hpitaux et les frres mendiants en Pologne au Moyen Age', in M.Mollat, ed., tudes sur l'histoire de la pauvret, Moyen Age - XVI sicle II (Paris 1974) 621-635. 'Marcin Polak', Polski s ownik biograficzny XIX (Wroc aw 1974) 559-561. 'Marcin z Sandomierza', Polski s ownik biograficzny XIX (Wroc aw 1974) 570-571. 'Micha ze Lwowa', Polski s ownik biograficzny XX (Wroc aw 1975) 625. (ed.) Studia nad histori? dominikanw w Polsce 1222-1972 I-II (Provincia OP Poloniae, Warszawa 1975) 702, 648 pp. 'Zakon braci kaznodziejw w Polsce 1222-1972. Zarys dziejw' [The Order of Preachers in Poland 1222-1972, an outline of its history], ibid. 19-158. 'Zakony w diecezji przemyskiej obrz?dku aci skiego w XIV-XVIII w.' [Religious orders in the diocese of Przemy l of the Latin rite in the 14th-18th centuries], Nasza Przesz o A 43 (1975) 27-72. 'Bar?cz Wincenty Fereriusz' [St Vincent Ferrer], Encyklopedia Katolicka II (Lublin 1976) col. 13. 'L'Europe centrale et occidentale l'poque de Lyon II', in 1274, Anne charnire - mutations et continuits (CNRS, Paris 1977, ISBN 2-222-01870-6) 503-515. 'Panorama geografico, cronologico e statistico sulla distribuzione degli studi degli Ordini Mendicanti: Europa centroorientale', in Le scuole degli ordini mendicanti (L'Accademia Tudertina, Todi 1978) 127-149. 'Zakony ebracze w Polsce redniowiecznej' [Mendicant orders in medieval Poland], Zeszyty Naukowe KUL 21 (1978) 1, 48-56. 'Czes aw b .', Encyklopedia Katolicka III (Lublin 1979) col. 846.
page 285
'Les grandes lignes d'histoire de l'glise en Pologne mdivale', in C.D.Fonseca, ed., Istituzioni, cultura e societ in Italia e in Polonia (sec. XIIIXIX) (Galatina 1979) 105-127. 'Studium generalne dominikanw w Krakowie w XV wieku' [the Dominican studium generale at Krakw in the 15th century], Roczniki Filozoficzne 27 (1979) 239-243. 'The mendicant orders between the Baltic and Adriatic seas in the Middle Ages', in La Pologne au XVe Congrs International des Sciences Historiques Bucarest (Wroc aw 1980) 95-110. 'Dominicans of the Polish province in the Middle Ages', in The Christian Community of Medieval Poland (Wroc aw 1981) 73-118. 'Kapitu y polskiej prowincji dominika skiej w czasach saskich (16971772/3)' [The Chapters of the Polish Dominican province in the time of the Saxon kings], l?ski Kwartalnik Historyczny Sobtka 37 (1982) 491-496. 'Dominik w.', Encyklopedia Katolicka IV (Lublin 1983) col. 60-61. 'Dominikanie', Encyklopedia Katolicka IV (Lublin 1983) col. 69-76. 'Polonia', in Dizionario degli Istituti di Perfezione VII (Roma 1983) col. 45-68, 75-77. Europa s owia ska w XIV-XV wieku [Slavonic Europe in the 14th-15th centuries] (Warszawa 1984) 464 pp. 'Przybylski Bernard', in Polski s ownik biograficzny XXIX (Wroc aw 1986) 94-96. Dzieje chrze cija stwa polskiego [History of Polish christianity] I (Paris 1987) 260 pp. Od pustelni do wsplnoty. Grupy zakonne w wielkich religiach wiata [From hermitage to community. Religious groups in the great religions of the world] (Warszawa 1987) 299 pp. 'Innocent III et les pays chrtiens autour de la mer Baltique', in Horizon Marius Itinraires Spirituels (Paris 1987) 163-170. (ed.), Histoire religieuse de la Pologne, trad. K.T.Michel (Paris 1987) 639 pp. 'Kapitu y polskiej prowincji dominika skiej w XVII wieku' [The Chapters of the Polish Dominican province in the 17th century], in Pod ug nieba i zwyczaju polskiego. Studia z historii architektury, sztuki i kultury ofiarowane Adamowi Mi obKdzkiemu (Warszawa 1988) 539-544. 'Les mendiants et la passion du Christ dans la Pologne mdivale', in Les Cahiers de Varsovie. La souffrance au Moyen Age (Warszawa 1988) 33-40. * 'The church and the nation', in D.Loades & K.Walsh, edd., Faith and Identity (Blackwell, Oxford 1990) 47-55.
page 286
* *
* *
'Les ordres mendiants en Europe du Centre-Est et du Nord', in L'glise et le peuple chrtien (cole Franaise, Roma 1990) 187-200. 'U rode polskiej demokracji: demokracja dominika ska' [At the source of Polish democracy: Dominican democracy], in Biedni i bogaci (hommage B.Geremek) (Warszawa 1992) 191-197. La Pologne dans l'glise mdivale (Variorum, London 1993) [quelques textes sur les dominicains et les mendiants en Pologne du Moyen Age]. 'Czesi i Polacy w polskiej prowincji dominika skiej' [Czechs and Poles in the Polish Dominican province], Husitstvi - Reformace - Renesance (Mlanges F.mahel) (Praha 1994) 69-83.
R.P. J.D.Levesque OP * 'Pensionnaire au monastre des dominicaines de Montfleury', Mmoire Dominicaine 3 (1993) 25-36. * 'Le couvent des frres prcheurs de Tours', Documents 29 (1994) 3-28. * 'Orgues et organistes dans l'Ordre des Frres Prcheurs en France', Documents 29 (1994) 31-37. Prof. R.James Long has given several papers on relevant topics: 'Richard Fishacre: Angelic Doctor avant le mot' (27th International Congress on Medieval Studies, Western Michigan University, 8 May 1992); (with Stephen F.Brown) 'The Reception and Use of Aristotle by the early Oxford Dominicans' (Aristotle in Britain during the Middle Ages, conference under the auspices of La Socit Internationale pour l'tude de la Philosophie Mdivale, Trinity College, Cambridge, England 9 April 1994). * (ed.), Philosophy and the God of Abraham. Essays in memory of James A.Weisheipl OP (PIMS, Toronto 1991, ISBN 0-88844-812-0) [continet plura de S.Thoma et de S.Alberto]. * 'The moral and spiritual theology of Richard Fishacre: edition of Trinity Coll. MS 0.1.30', AFP 60 (1990) 5-143. * 'Richard Fishacre' in Jeremiah Hackett, ed., Dictionary of Literary Biography vol. 115 (Bruccoli Clark Layman, Detroit 1992) 195-200. * 'Richard Fishacre's Super S.Augustini librum de haeresibus adnotationes: An Edition and Commentary', Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littraire du Moyen Age 60 (1993) 207-279. * 'Richard Fishacre's treatise De libero arbitrio' in Proceedings of the Ninth International Congress of Medieval Philosophy (S.I.E.P.M., Ottawa 1993).
page 287
R.P. Carlo Longo OP * 'Giacomo di Martino del Regno da Acquamela OP ( 1449)', AFP 64 (1994) 201-259 [cum editione sermonis in die S.Francisci]. R.P.Michele Miele OP * 'Appunti sui Domenicani in Puglia e nel mezzogiorno', Nicolaus. Studi Storici 3 (1992) 145-151. Dr Brenda Millett * 'The origins of Ancrene Wisse: new answers, new questions', Medium Aevum 61 (1992) 206-228 [takes a very positive new look at the case for Dominican authorship of Ancrene Wisse]. R.P. Bernard Montagnes OP 'La congrgation de France de l'Ordre des Prcheurs au dbut du XVIe sicle: deux textes indits concernant les couvents de Marseille et de Carcassonne', Annales du Midi 91 (1979) 187-193. * 'Des dominicains dans les collges, XVIe-XVIIIe sicles', Mmoire Dominicaine 3 (1993) 17-23. * 'L'oeuvre de Sbastien Michaelis Toulouse: le tiers ordre, les moniales et le rosaire', Documents 29 (1994) 55-62. * 'L'historiographie de Sbastien Michaelis', Mmoire Dominicaine 4 (1994) 63-73. * 'L'histoire littraire de l'ordre des Frres Prcheurs, oeuvre de Jacques Qutif et de Jacques chard', Mmoire Dominicaine 4 (1994) 75-83. * 'Le rayonnement de Barthlemy des Martyrs dans la France tridentine', in IV Centenrio da Morte de D.Frei Bartolomeu dos Mrtires (Movimento Bartolomeano, Ftima 1994) 571-583. Sr Colette Moron OP * 'Thorie et pratique de la clture: l'exemple dominicain', in Les Religieuses dans le Clotre et dans le Monde des Origines nos Jours (Actes du Deuxime Colloque International du C.E.R.C.O.R.) (Universit de SaintEtienne 1994, ISBN 2-86272-043-7) 515-529. Dr Alain Nadeau * 'Adam of Clermont, abbreviator of the Speculum Historiale: evaluation', Vincent of Beauvais Newsletter 18 (1993) 6-13.
a re-
page 288
Dr Else-Britt Nilsen OP. Vide Not. Var. 1. * 'Dominikanerinnene i Bod: 40-rsjubileum', Broen 7 (1993) 3 [on the 40th anniversary of the arrival of the Dominican sisters in Bod, Norway]. * 'Et kloster blir norsk: Katarinahjemmet', Ergo. Tidskrift for Kultur- og Samfunnssprsml 2 (1993) 113-124 [on the Dominican sisters of the Congregation of Chatillon in Oslo, and their 'becoming Norwegian']. * 'Ordenssstre i Norge under annen verdenskrig' [religious sisters in Norway during the 2nd World War], Norsk Teologisk Tidsskrift 94-2 (1993) 65-82. * 'Ordenssstrenes virke i Norge - en oversikt' [the work of religious sisters in Norway: a survey], in John W.Gran, Erik Gunnes & Lars Roar Langslet, edd., Den katolske kirke i Norge. Fra kristningen til idag (Aschehoug, Oslo 1993, ISBN 82-03-22012-6) 447-470. * Women Religious at Work in Norway - an Overview (privately printed, Oslo 1993: Dr Else-Britt Nilsen OP, University of Oslo, Dept of Systematic Theology, PO Box 1023, Blindern, 0315 Oslo, Norway) 14 pp. [women religious in Norway since the return of Catholicism in 1843, including the 2nd Order Dominicans and two Congregations of 3rd Order sisters]. Dr Maria Cndida Pacheco * 'Exgse et prdication chez deux auteurs portugais du XIIIe sicle: saint Antoine et frre Pelagius', in Jacqueline Hamesse & Xavier Hermand, edd., De l'homlie au sermon (Universit Catholique de Louvain, Louvain-laNeuve 1993) 169-181. Mme. M.Paulmier-Foucart * 'Bernard de Clairvaux dans trois Chroniques Universelles du XIIIe sicle', in Vies et lgendes de Saint Bernard (Prsence Cistercienne 1993) 263-281 [tractat inter alios Vincentium Belvacensem]. * 'Une des tches de l'encyclopdiste: intituler. Les titres des chapitres du Speculum Naturale de Vincent de Beauvais', in Michelangelo Picone, ed., L'Enciclopedismo Medievale (Longo Editore, Ravenna 1994, ISBN 888063-003-2) 147-162. Mme M.A.Polo de Beaulieu * 'Des histoires et des images au service de la prdication: La Scala coeli de Jean Gobi Junior ( 1350)', in Jacqueline Hamesse & Xavier Hermand, edd., De l'homlie au sermon (Universit Catholique de Louvain, Louvainla-Neuve 1993) 279-312.
page 289
(avec Jacques Berlioz) 'Les recueils d'exempla et la diffusion de l'encyclopdisme mdival', in Michelangelo Picone, ed., L'Enciclopedismo Medievale (Longo Editore, Ravenna 1994, ISBN 88-8063-003-2) 179212. 'De la rumeur aux textes: Echos de l'apparition du revenant d'Als (aprs 1323)', in La Circulation des Nouvelles au Moyen Age (XXIVe Congrs de la S.H.M.E.S., Avignon, juin 1993) (La Sorbonne, Paris 1994) 129-156 [de tractatu 'De spiritu Guidonis' a Iohanne Gobi iuniori dictato]. Dialogue avec un fantme de Jean Gobi, texte traduit et annot (Les Belles Lettres, Paris 1994).
Mr Michael Prendergast * 'Fra Angelico's Deposition from the Cross: the circumstances explored', New Blackfriars 75 (1994) 248-254. Herr Thomas Prgl 'Die Predigten am Fest des hl. Thomas von Aquin auf dem Basler Konzil, mit einer Edition des Sermo de Sancto Thoma des Johannes de Turrecremata OP', AFP 64 (1994) 145-199. Sr Mria Puskely * Virgos kert vala hres Pannnia (Ameko Kiad, Budapest 1994, ISBN 963-8316-03-9) 435 pp. [a chronological catalogue of 'Pannonian' saints and other religious figures, with an outline of their lives, quotations from major sources, bibliographies and an abundance of illustrations. Includes several Dominicans: Emeric of Hungary (150), Nicholas of Hungary (151), John of Hungary (151-152), Helen of Hungary (171-173), Paul of Hungary (175-177), Busadius Banfy (178-180), Sadoc (180-183), John of Wildeshausen (183-185), Margaret of Hungary (197-211), Gerard [confessor of the queen of Bela IV] (211), Elizabeth [daughter of Stephen V, nun at Buda] (220-222), Augustinus Kazotic (234-235), Maurice of Hungary (238-243), Carolus Csky (243-244), Elizabeth [daughter of Andrew III, nun at Tss] (249-256), Giovanni Dominici (267-270). The book is intended for the general reader, not for specialists]. Dr Richard Schenk OP, Fuchsweg 13, Engensen, 30938 Burgwedel, Deutschland. * 'Die Suche nach dem Bruder Abel. Zum Streit um das analoge Sakramentsverstndnis', in Peter Koslowski, Reinhard Lw & R.Schenk, hg., Jahrbuch fr Philosophie des Forschungsinstitut fr Philosophie Hannover, Bd 5, 1994 (Passagen Verlag, Wien 1993, ISBN 3-85165-089Newsletter 1994 Vol III page 290
1) 69-87 [in the context of modern ecumenical and interreligious debate, the author draws attention to the doctrine of Fishacre, Aquinas and Kilwardby on the soteriological significance of pre- and non-Christian 'sacraments']. 'Wer hat gut lachen? berlegungen zur Entgegensetzung von Glauben und Lachen in Umberto Ecos "Der Name der Rose"', Wort und Antwort 35 (1994) 6-12 [de figura Bernardi Guidonis]. 'Streit zwischen Brdern. Robert Kilwardby und Thomas von Aquin', Rundbrief der Provinz des Predigerordens des heiligen Albert des Grossen in Sddeutschland und sterreich 1 (1994) 34-38. 'Der Mensch - Krone der Schpfung?', in Richard Lw & R.Schenk, edd., Natur in der Krise. Philosophische Essays zur Naturtheorie und Bioethik (Benno-Bernward-Morus, Hildesheim 1994, ISBN 3-87065-771-5) 53-80 [inter alia 'Die Schpfungszwecke nach Petrus Lombardus, Bonaventura und Thomas von Aquin']. now has an e.Mail address: Robert-
Prof. Robert J.Schneider F.Schneider@berea.edu.
Dr Andr Schnyder * 'Jakobus Sprenger', in Die deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters: Verfasserlexikon IX 1 (Walter de Gruyter, Berlin 1993, ISBN 3-110140217-0) 149-157. * 'Jakob Sprengers Predigt auf Johannes Evangelist (1465). Edition und Beitrge zur Interpretation', Zeitschrift fr deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur 123 (1994) 55-75. Prof. Dr Loris Sturlese, Partnachplatz 7, 81373 Mnchen, Deutschland [NB nuovo indirizzo]. (ed.) Bertoldo di Moosburg, Expositio super Elementationem Theologicam Procli 184-211, De animabus (Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, Temi e Testi 18, Roma 1974) C + 394 pp. 'Gottebenbildlichkeit und Beseelung des Himmels in den Quodlibeta Heinrichs von Lbeck', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 24 (1977) 191-233. 'Alle origini della mistica speculativa tedesca. Antichi testi su Teodorico di Freiberg', Medioevo 3 (1977) 21-87. 'Il "De animatione caeli" di Teodorico di Freiberg', in P.Knzle & R.Creytens, edd., Xenia Medii Aevi Historiam illustrantia, oblata Thomae
page 291
Kaeppeli OP I (Edizione di Storia e Letteratura, Storia e Letteratura 141, Roma 1978) 175-247. 'Dietrich von Freiberg', in K.Ruh, hrsg., Die deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters: Verfasserlexikon II (de Gruyter, Berlin 1980, ISBN 3-11-007699-3) 127-137. 'Saints et magiciens: Albert le Grand en face d'Herms Trismgiste', Archives de Philosophie 43 (1980) 615-634. (coed.) Dietrich von Freiberg, Opera Omnia II: Schriften zur Metaphysik und Theologie; III: Schriften zur Naturphilosophie und Metaphysik; IV: Schriften zur Naturwissenschaft, Briefe (Corpus Philosophorum Teutonicorum Medii Aevi II 2-4, Meiner Verlag, Hamburg 1980, 1983, 1985, ISBN 37873/0446-0, 0545-9, 0640-4) XLVIII+403 pp., XCVI+399 pp., LVII+380 pp. 'Albert der Grosse und die deutsche philosophische Kultur des Mittelalters', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 28 (1981) 133-147. 'Heinrich von Lbeck', in Die deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters: Verfasserlexikon III (de Gruyter, Berlin 1981, ISBN 3-11-008778-2) 781-785. 'Eckhart, Teodorico e Picardi nella Summa Philosophiae di Nicola di Strasburgo. Documenti per una storia della filosofia medievale tedesca', Giornale critico della filosofia italiana 61 (1982) 183-206. 'Johannes Picardi von Lichtenberg', in Die deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters: Verfasserlexikon IV (de Gruyter, Berlin 1983, ISBN 3-11-008838X) 706-710. 'Der Soester Lektor Reiner von Cappel OP und zwei Wolfenbtteler Fragmente aus Kapitelsakten der Dominikanerprovinz Saxonia (1358, ca. 1370)', Wolfenbtteler Beitrge 6 (1983) 186-201. Dokumente und Forschungen zu Leben und Werk Dietrichs von Freiberg (Corpus Phil. Teut. Medii Aevi, Beiheft 3, Meiner Verlag, Hamburg 1984, ISBN 3-7873-0600-5) 187 pp. 'Proclo ed Ermete in Germania da Alberto Magno a Bertoldo di Moosburg. Per una prospettiva di ricerca sulla cultura filosofica tedesca nel secolo delle sue origini (1250-1350)', in K.Flasch, hrsg., Von Meister Dietrich zu Meister Eckhart (Corpus Phil. Teut. Medii Aevi, Beiheft 2, Meiner Verlag, Hamburg 1984, ISBN 3-7873-0529-7) 22-33. 'Idea di un "Corpus philosophorum Teutonicorum medii aevi', Studi Medievali s.III 25 (1984) 459-465. 'Un frammento del De origine di Teodorico di Freiberg conservato nella Biblioteca regionale di Stoccarda', Annali della Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa s.III 14 (1984) 1291-1295.
page 292
(coed.) Berthold von Moosburg, Expositio super Elementationem theologicam Procli I-II (Corpus Phil. Teut. Medii Aevi VI 1-2, Meiner Verlag, Hamburg 1984, 1986, ISBN 3-7873/0599-8, 0673-0) LVII+250 pp., XXI+260 pp. 'Un nuovo manoscritto delle opere latine di Eckhart e il suo significato per la ricostruzione del testo e della storia dell'Opus tripartitum', in Albert der Grosse und die deutsche Dominikanerschule. Philosophische Perspektiven (Universittsverlag, Freiburg i. 1985) 145-154. 'Note su Bertoldo di Moosburg OP, scienziato e filosofo', ibid. 249-259. '"Homo divinus". Der Prokloskommentar Bertholds von Moosburg und die Probleme der nacheckhartschen Zeit', in K.Ruh, hrsg., Abendlndische Mystik im Mittelalter. Symposium Kloster Engelberg 1984 (Metzler, Stuttgart 1986) 145161. 'Berthold de Moosburg, Commentaire des Elments de thologie de Proclus, Prambule du livre. Introduction', in R.Imbach & M.H.Mlard, edd., Philosophes mdivaux. Anthologie de textes philosophiques (XIIIe-XIVe sicles) (Union Gnrale d'ditions, Paris 1986, ISBN 2-264-00733-8) 335-346. 'Tauler im Kontext. Die philosophischen Vorausssetzungen des "Seelengrundes" in der Lehre des deutschen Neuplatonikers Berthold von Moosburg', Beitrge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Tbingen) 109 (1987) 390-426. 'Maestro Eckhart, Tabula per alphabetum in librum Parabolarum Genesis, ritrovata e per la prima volta pubblicata', in Scritti in onore di Eugenio Garin (Scuola Normale Superiore, Studi della classe di lettere e filosofia 1, Pisa 1987) 39-50. 'Recenti studi su Eckhart', Giornale critico della filosofia italiana 66 (1987) 368-377. (ed.) Enrico di Herford, Catena aurea entium. Tabula quaestionum I-VII (Scuola Normale Superiore, Centro di cultura medievale 2, Pisa 1987, ISBN 887642-029-0) XXVI + 194 pp.. * (ed.) Meister Eckhart, Die lateinischen Werke I,2 Lief. 1-2, 3-4: Prologi in opus tripartitum et Expositio libri Genesis secundum recensionem cod. Oxoniensis Bodleiani Laud misc. 222 (L). Adiectae sunt recensiones cod. Amploniani Fol. 181 (E) ac codd. Cusani 21 et Treverensis 72/1056 (CT) denuo recognitae; V Lief. 3/4: Sermo Paschalis a.1294 Parisius habitus. Acta et regesta vitam magistri Echardi illustrantia. Processus contra magistrum Echardum; III Lief. 10: In Evangelium Iohannis commentarium; II Lief. 11: Indices (Kohlhammer, Stuttgart 1987, 1992, ISBN 3-17/009841-1, 011686-X, 256 pp; 1988, ISBN 3-17-010106-4; 1990, ISBN 3-17-005006-0; 1992, ISBN 3-17-011794-7).
page 293
* * * * *
* *
* *
'Die Klner Eckhartisten. Das Studium generale der deutschen Dominikaner und die Verurteilung der Thesen Meister Eckharts', in Die Klner Universitt im Mittelalter (Miscellanea Mediaevalia 20, de Gruyter, Berlin 1989, ISBN 3-11-012148-4) 192-211. 'Corpus Philosophorum Teutonicorum Medii Avi', in Nouvelles de la Rpublique des Lettres (1989) 210-213. 'Il razionalismo filosofico e scientifico di Alberto il Grande', in Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale I (1990) 373-426. 'Seuse, Heinrich' in W.Killy, hrsg., Literaturlexikon. Autoren und Werke deutscher Sprache XI (Bertelsmann, Gtersloh/Mnchen 1991) 18-21. 'Tauler, Tauweler, Johannes', ibid. 311-313. 'Ich wil vch sagen mere: Das sogenannte "Gedicht auf Meister Eckhart"', Beitrge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur 114 (1992) 493-494. 'Mistica o filosofia? A proposito della dottrina dell'immagine di Meister Eckhart', Giornale critico della filosofia italiana 71 (1992) 49-64. 'Mystik und Philosophie in der Bildlehre Meister Eckharts. Eine Lektre von Pred. 16a Quint', in Festschrift Walter Haug und Burghart Wachinger (Niemeyer, Tbingen 1992, ISBN 3-484-10653-0) 349-361. 'Zur Stemmatik der offenen Tradition. berlegungen zur Edition der drei Fassungen von Meister Eckharts Opus Tripartitum', Editio. Zeitschrift der Arbeitsgemeinschaft fr Germanistische Edition 6 (1992) 26-42. 'Die Dokumente zum Prozess gegen Meister Eckhart. Regesten aus den Acta Echardiana', in H.Stirnimann & R.Imbach, hrsg., Eckhardus Theutonicus, homo doctus et sanctus. Nachweise und Berichte zum Prozess gegen Meister Eckhart (Universittsverlag, Fribourg 1992, ISBN 3-7278-0773-3) 1-5. 'Meister Eckharts Weiterwirken. Versuch einer Bilanz', ibid. 169-183. Die deutsche Philosophie im Mittelalter. Von Bonifatius biz zu Albert dem Grossen, 748-1280, in Zusammenarbeit mit dem Verfasser bersetzt von J.Baumann (Beck, Mnchen 1993, ISBN 3-406-37749-1) 439 pp. (ed.) Heinrich Seuse, Das Buch der Wahrheit (Daz buechli der warheit), kritisch herausgegeben von L.Sturlese & Rdiger Blumrich, mit einer Einleitung von L.Sturlese (Philosophische Bibliothek 458, Meiner Verlag, Hamburg 1993, ISBN 3-7873-1140-8) LXXVII+90 pp. [Mittelhochdeutsch-Deutsch]. 'Mysticism and Theology in Meister Eckhart's Theory of the Image', Eckhart Review (1993) 18-31.
page 294
* *
'Sprche der zwlf Meister', in Die deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters: Verfasserlexikon IX (de Gruyter, Berlin 1993, ISBN 3-11-0140217-0) 197-201. Meister Eckhart. Ein Portrt (Eichsttter Hochschulreden 90, Pustet, Regensburg 1994, ISBN 3-7917-1406-6) 25 pp. 'Les Eckhartiens de Cologne. Le Studium Generale des Dominicains allemands et la condamnation des thses de Matre Eckhart', in milie zum Brunn, ed., Voici Matre Eckhart. Textes et tudes (Jrme Millon, Grenoble 1994, ISBN 2-84137-001-1) 355-371 [suadet inter alia auctorem scripti 'Rechtfertigungsschrift' dicti non ipsum Echardum esse sed potius discipulos eius colonienses].
Dott. Andrea Tilatti, Via San Rocco 83, 33100 Udine, Italia. * Benvenuta Boiani. Teoria e storia della vita religiosa femminile nella Cividale del secondo Duecento (Edizioni Lint, Trieste 1994) 192 pp. [L'autore dice: 'si tratta della ricostruzione della figura storica e agiografica della beata Benvenuta Boiani ( 1292) quale concreto modello di vita religiosa femminile di ispirazione domenicana alla fine del Duecento. Il primo capitolo del libro una ricerca sulle vicende che portarono all'insediamento dei frati predicatori in Cividale del Friuli: dalle prime notizie (1242), alla fondazione del convento di San Domenico (1252), allo sviluppo di questa istituzione fino ai primi anni del Trecento.'] The Revd Dr Simon Tugwell OP has nearly ready for publication the first two volumes of a projected Corpus Hagiographicum S.Dominici, to be published by ditions du Cerf, containing editions of the Miracula put together on the orders of Berengarius, the relevant part of Bernard Gui's Catalogus Magistrorum, the legenda from Gui's Speculum Sanctorale and Petrus Calo's two legendae. He is also working on a revised edition of MOPH XXV and on a provisional new edition to replace MOPH XVI. He will also shortly start publishing a series of articles on certain points of chronology and interpretation in the life of St Dominic. * 'De huiusmodi sermonibus texitur omnis recta predicatio: changing attitudes towards the word of God', in Jacqueline Hamesse & Xavier Hermand, edd., De l'homlie au sermon (Universit Catholique de Louvain, Louvain-la-Neuve 1993) 159-168 [de Humberto de Romanis]. R.P. Armando Verde OP * Vide infra J(b) Mainardi.
page 295
'L'insegnamento della teologia nella Congregazione Savonaroliana di San Marco alla fine del '400 e all'inizio del '500', Vivens Homo. Rivista Teologica Fiorentina 5 (1994) 495-529.
R.P. M.H.Vicaire ( 1993) 'Lo spirito di S.Domenico e la sua intenzione nella fondazione dei Frati Predicatori', Bollettino di S.Domenico 65 (1984) 47-51, 91-94, 161-163. * 'Les semences disperses fructifient, mais entasss pourrissent', Mmoire Dominicaine 3 (1993) 161-164. * 'La "dispersion", la "fuite" ou la "mission" des frres en 1217?', ibid. 165171. * 'Saint Dominique chanoine d'Osma', AFP 93 (1993) 5-41. * 'Le voeu de notre profession', Mmoire Dominicaine 4 (1994) 207-224 [inachev au moment de la mort du P.Vicaire]. Prof. David J.Viera * 'Miracles of Mary in the Catalan sermons of Vincent Ferrer' in Manuel J.Pelez, ed., Annals of the Archive of 'Ferran Valls i Taberner's Library 9-10 (Barcelona 1991) 173-180. * 'El sermn de san Vicente Ferrer en la fiesta de santo Domingo', Escritos del Vedat 23 (1993) 323-330. (b) Prius non recensiti M.R.P.Benedetto Carderi OP, Convento di S.Domenico, Piazza S.Domenico 1, 51100 Pistoia, Italia. Ricercatore di storia domenicana, in prevalente ambito Abruzzo-Molise, dal periodo della Riforma ivi instaurata dal lucchese P.Bernardini (1573) fino alla soppressione napoleonico-murattiana (1809). Cesare Guasti e Girolamo Savonarola (Lucca 1943) 31 pp. Come la rondine ... La ven. Caterina Paluzzi fondatrice delle claustrali domenicane in Morlupo (Roma). Azione sacra in tre tempi (Teramo 1946) 48 pp. Riflessi pedagogici dall'Epistolario Ricciano (Prato 1946) 20 pp. Due sante domenicane: Caterina da Siena e Caterina de' Ricci (Prato 1947) 25 pp. 'I Teatini e l'Ordine Domenicano', Regnum Dei, Analecta Clericorum Regularium 3 (1947) 135-141. 'Il trattato della perfetta obbedienza del P.M.Paolino Bernardini OP, inedito del sec. XVI' a cura di B.Carderi, Archivio italiano per la storia della Piet 2 (1960) 285-305.
page 296
'Messe all'Indice le opere del Savonarola? Ricordo del quarto centenario d'una contrastata vicenda', Memorie Domenicane 36 (1960) 37-52. 'Dal carcere alla commenda. Mons. Michele Milella domenicano vescovo di Teramo', Memorie Domenicane 38 (1962) 36-60. La soppressione dei domenicani nell'Abruzzo teramano. Saggio storico con appendici (CETI, Teramo 1964) 239 pp. 'La provincia domenicana d'Abruzzo detta provincia di S.Caterina da Siena', AFP 34 (1964) 191-229. La riforma domenicana in Abruzzo (Quaderni Abruzzesi di Storia Domenicana 1, Cattedra Cateriniana, Teramo 1969) [edizione riveduta ed ampliata, con appendice di documenti, dell'articolo apparso in Memorie Domenicane 195 (1958) 72-125] 147 pp. I viaggi in Abruzzo di Serafino Razzi OP, inedito del sec. XVI, con introduzione e note (L.U.Japadre, L'Aquila 1968) 287 pp. Testimonianze domenicane, dal fondo notarile dell'Archivio di Stato di Teramo (Centro di Ricerche Storiche "Abruzzo Teramano", Teramo 1970) 285 pp. I domenicani a L'Aquila (Quaderni Abruzzesi di Storia Domenicana 2, Cattedra Cateriniana, Teramo 1971) 161 pp. S.Severo Maggiore in Napoli, una chiesa da salvare, note storiche ed archivistiche (Quaderni Abruzzesi di Storia Domenicana 3, Cattedra Cateriniana, Teramo 1971) 167 pp. Carrellata Notarile, dai protocolli dell'archivio di Stato di Teramo (Quaderni Abruzzesi di Storia Domenicana 4, Cattedra Cateriniana, Teramo 1973) 191 pp. I Domenicani nella diocesi di Penne: conventi di Penne e in Pianella (Quaderni Abruzzesi di Storia Domenicana 5, Cattedra Cateriniana, Teramo 1976) pp. 667-953. 'I registri del "Collegio S.Tommaso d'Aquino" in Roma conservati nell'archivio del convento di S.Maria sopra Minerva', Memorie Domenicane 7 (1976) 346-358. (ed.), Nicola da Paganica, Compendio di astrologia. Manoscritto del sec. XIV (Japadre, L'Aquila 1978, ISBN 88-7006-404-2) 130 pp. Scrittori Domenicani della provincia Aprutina S.Caterina da Siena (secc. XVI-XIX) (Quaderni Abruzzesi di Storia Domenicana 6 (S.Sisto Vecchio, Roma 1981) 83 pp. 'Maria Anna e Isabella Acquaviva madrine dei domenicani di Atri', in Gli Acquaviva d'Aragona Duchi di Atri e Conti di S.Flaviano. Atti del VI Convegno (Centro Abruzzese di Ricerche Storiche, Teramo 1986) vol. II 147-193. * Cartulario Aprutino Domenicano (Deputazione Abruzzese di Storia Patria, L.U.Japadre editore, L'Aquila 1988-1991) 5 voll., pp.502 + 448 + 528 +
574 + 374 [documenta de fratribus huius regionis quae apud archivum generale ordinis (AGOP) reperiuntur], vol. 6 (1993) [cum tabulis]. S.Domenico di Teramo, chiesa e convento (Cattedra Cateriniana, Teramo 1990) 183 pp.
P. Michael M.Dillmann OP, Dominikanerkloster Hl. Kreuz, Lindenstrasse 45, 50674 Kln, Deutschland. Doctoral student. History of the Order in the 19th-20th centuries and in the Middle Ages.
page 298
Dr Jean-Luc Eichenlaub, 33B Rue des Clefs, 68000 Colmar, France. Sa thse d'cole des Chartes (1984), consacre l'dition du 'Don de crainte' d'tienne de Bourbon (cf. K IV 280), comporte en annexe l'dition du De dono timoris de Humbert de Romans d'aprs le manuscrit lat. 15953 de la B.N., Paris. En outre il a travaill un censier du monastre d'Unterlinden, un livre des miracles du mme monastre, une traduction franaise des Vitae Sororum. Prof. Dr. Kaspar Elm, Freie Universitt Berlin, Fachbereich Geschichtswissenschaften, Friedrich-Meinecke Institut, Habelschwerdter Allee 45, 14195 Berlin-Dahlem, Deutschland. Several of Prof. Elm's writings have been noted in previous numbers of DHN. Prof. Elm writes: 'Ich hoffe, in nicht allzuferner Zeit eine Arbeit ber das Studiensystem der Bettelorden und sein Verhltnis zu den Universitten abschliessen und einen Vergleich zwischen den Konstitutionen der Kreuzherren mit dem roten Herzen (Fratres de Poenitentia BB. Martyrum) und der Dominikaner vornehmen zu knnen.' (hsrg.), Stellung und Wirksamkeit der Bettelorden in der stdtischen Gesellschaft (Berliner Historische Studien 3, Duncker & Humblot, Berlin 1981, ISBN 3-428-04953-5) 158 pp. [inter alia tractat de Pisa, Zrich, Strasbourg et Basel et conventibus ibi sitis]. Miss Janet P.Foggie, Scottish History Department, University of Edinburgh, 17 Buccleuch Place, Edinburgh EH8 9LD, Scotland, U.K. Postgraduate student. Mendicant Orders in Scotland, with a special interest in the Scottish observants and all pre-1560 reform movements. The relationship between the mendicants and secular/regular (non-mendicant) clergy and between the mendicants and the crown. Research focussing on 15th and 16th centuries (but she is also interested in the early history up to the 15th cent.). She is also interested in the three women's houses and tertiaries. She is compiling an extensive card-index of friars' names and the sources for them, and she is willing to share the information she has and would be glad to hear of any references to Scottish Dominicans abroad. M.Charles Gillen, 1 rue Ampre, 38300 Bourgoin-Jallieu, France. Las Casas et son confrres. 'Je prpare actuellement, en collaboration avec le P.Christian Duquoc OP, la traduction intgrale du De unico vocationis modo de Las Casas. Le P.Duquoc a accept de faire les commentaires thologiques de cet important trait. Je pense pouvoir prsenter cet ouvrage l'diteur vers la fin de cette anne. Simultanment, je travaille un livre qui s'intitulera Bartolom de Las Casas et l'Ordre Dominicain. Je veux faire revivre autour de Las Casas les grands dominicains qui lui ont souvent t un rempart, tels Pedro de Crdoba, Domingo de Soto, Bartolom Carranza etc. Un autre projet qui me tient beaucoup coeur,
et pour lequel je suis occup rassembler la documentation ncessaire, sera la prsentation en franais de la Doctrina christiana de Pedro de Crdoba. Prof. Gregory G.Guzman, Dept of History, Bradley University, Peoria, Illinois 61625, USA. Professor of history. Editor of Vincent of Beauvais Newsletter, which has been published since 1976. The Speculum Historiale of Vincent of Beauvais, especially the manuscript tradition; also Vincent as a source for Christian Europe's knowledge of and interest in the Mongols in the mid 13th century. 'The Cambron Manuscript of the Speculum historiale, Manuscripta 13 (1969) 95-104. 'Simon of Saint-Quentin and the Dominican mission to the Mongol Baiju: a reappraisal', Speculum 46 (1971) 232-249. 'Simon of Saint-Quentin as historian of the Mongols and Seljuk Turks', Medievalia et Humanistica NS 3 (1972) 155-178. 'The encyclopedist Vincent of Beauvais and his Mongol extracts from John of Plano Carpini and Simon of Saint-Quentin', Speculum 49 (1974) 287-307. 'A growing tabulation of Vincent of Beauvais' Speculum historiale manuscripts', Scriptorium 29 (1975) 122-125. 'Another volume of the Cambron manuscript of Vincent of Beauvais' Speculum historiale', Scriptorium 37 (1983) 112-119. Review of Rosemary Barton Tobin, Vincent of Beauvais' De eruditione filiorum nobilium: the education of women, Speculum 61 (1986) 1007-1008. 'Une liste des manuscrits du Speculum historiale de Vincent de Beauvais' [with M.C.Duchenne & J.B.Voorbij], Scriptorium 41 (1987) 286-294. 'Manuscripts of the Speculum historiale in the Vatican Library', Manuscripta 32 (1988) 20-27. Review of W.J.Aerts, E.R.Smits & J.B.Voorbij, edd., Vincent of Beauvais and Alexander the Great, Speculum 63 (1988) 354-355. * 'Vincent of Beauvais', in Joseph R.Strayer, ed., Dictionary of the Middle Ages vol. 12 (Charles Scribner's sons, New York 1989, ISBN 0-68418278-5) 453-455. * 'Vincent of Beauvais' Epistola actoris ad regem Ludovicum: a critical analysis and a critical edition', in Serge Lusignan, Monique PaulmierFoucart & Alain Nadeau, edd., Vincent de Beauvais: intentions et rceptions d'une oeuvre encyclopdique au Moyen Age (Bellarmin, SaintLaurent, ISBN 2-89007-712-8, Vrin, Paris 1990, ISBN 2-7116-9431-3) 57-85. * 'Additional manuscripts of the Speculum historiale of Vincent of Beauvais in the Vatican Library', Manuscripta 35 (1991) 35-38.
R.P. Ramn Hernndez Martn OP. Director del Instituto Histrico Dominicano de Salamanca y de Archivo Dominicano. [El 6 de mayo 1994 P.Ramn fu nombrado Coordinador del Grupo de Historiadores de la Conferencia Interprovincial de los Dominicos de Amrica Latina.] 'Jean de la Croix', in Dictionnaire de Spiritualit VIII (Beauchesne, Paris 1974) 407-408. 'Las Casas y Seplveda frente a frente', Ciencia Tomista 102 (1975) 209247. Un espaol en la ONU. Francisco de Vitoria (BAC popular, Madrid 1977, ISBN 84-220-0816-5) 235 pp. Derechos Humanos en Francisco de Vitoria. Antologa (Biblioteca Dominicana 4, Editorial San Esteban, Salamanca 1984, ISBN 84-85045-61-0) 234 pp. * 'Rasgos modlicos de la primera evangelizacin lascasiana en Amrica', in Domingo Salado (coord.), Inculturacin y Nueva Evangelizacin (Editorial San Esteban, Salamanca 1991, ISBN 84-87557-23-6) 97-114. * (ed.) Francisco de Vitoria, Doctrina sobre los Indios (edicin facsimilar, transcripcin y traduccin) (Editorial San Esteban, Salamanca 1989, 2a ed. 1992, ISBN 84-85045-89-0) 152 pp. * 'San Bernardo en las fuentes de vida dominicana del siglo XIII', in Actas del Congreso Internacional sobre San Bernardo, tom. II (Orense, Espaa 1992) 1173-1184. * 'Vitoria en el internacionalismo europea', Ciencia Tomista 120 (1993) 269316. * 'Contribucin de los dominicos a la historia de la educacin en Espaa' in Historia de la Educacin en Espaa I (Fundacin Santa Maria - Morata, Madrid 1992) 487-499; tom. II (ib. 1993) 79-85, 457-461, 720-723. * 'Acta del captulo provincial de la provincia dominicana de Espaa de 1516', Archivo Dominicano 14 (1993) 5-41. * 'El dominico fray Juan de la Cruz, compaero del padre Granada: historia y espiritualidad', in Antonio Garca del Moral & Urbano Alonso del Campo, edd., Fray Luis de Granada. Su obra y su tiempo (Actas del Congreso Internacional 1988, Universidad de Granada 1993, ISBN 84338-1765-5) II 333-353. * 'L'historien dominicain Vincent Beltrn de Heredia', Mmoire Dominicaine 4 (1994) 129-137. Vide etiam infra Ld(i).
page 301
Fr. Wolfram Hoyer OP, Dominikanerkonvent, Postgasse 4, 1010 Wien, sterreich. Student. History of the Dominican order, especially in Europe. Dott.ssa Cecilia Iannella, Via Di Nudo 42, 56124 Pisa. Dottoranda di ricerca, Dipart. di Medievistica, Via Derna, 56126 Pisa (fax 050-40940). Predicazione volgare domenicana come fonte per lo studio della storia delle idee, delle mentalit, delle sensibilit collettiva. Tesi di dottorato, 'Citt e societ nella predicazione di Giordano da Pisa'. Sta facendo l'edizione del cod. Acquisti e Doni 290 della bibl. Mediceo-Laurenziana (I Parte), prediche di Giordano, e trascrivendo molte prediche di Giordano ancora inedite. Dr Terence O'Reilly, Department of Spanish, University College, Cork, Ireland. Lecturer in Spanish. 16th century Dominicans such as Melchor Cano, Juan de la Cruz. Is preparing an edition of Melchor Cano's Censura y parecer contra el Instituto de los Padres Jesuitas (cf. Diaz #369). Dott. Emore Paoli, Via G.Matteotti 61, 06030 Marcellano (PG), Italia. Dottore di ricerca. Agiografia medievale; Bartolomeo da Trento. Sta preparando un'edizione critica del Liber Epilogorum in Gesta Sanctorum. Dott.ssa Letizia Pellegrini, Via Armellini 10, 05100 Terni, Italia. Sta facendo un dottorato di ricerca sulla predicazione domenicana nella provincia Romana, XIIIXIV sec. * Specchio di Donna. L'Immagine femminile nel XIII secolo: gli Exempla di Stefano di Borbone (Edizioni Studium, Roma 1989, ISBN 88-382-3597X) 177 pp. * 'Tabula super Sermones. Gli indici dei sermonari domenicani nei codici centro-italiani (secc. XIII-XV)', AFP 64 (1994) 119-144. Mr J.S.Redpath, University College, Oxford, England. Doctoral student. Peraldus. * 'Peyraut's wager: a thirteenth-century "infini-rien"', French Studies Bulletin 51 (1994) 7-9 [argues for Peraldus as source of Pascal's wager]. Dr Anne Reltgen-Tallon, cole Franaise, Piazza Farnese 67, 00186 Roma, Italia. Teaching assistant at the University of Paris XII. Is writing a Ph.D. about the 'viri illustres' of the Order in the Middle Ages. Is editing Borselli's Cronica Magistrorum Generalium OP.
page 302
Dr Irne Rosier, Directeur de Recherches au CNRS, CNRS-UA 381 "Histoire des Thories Linguistiques", Universit Paris VII, Tour Centrale 8e tage, 2 Place Jussieu, 75005 Paris (Fax 44277919, Email Irene.Rosier@linguist.jussieu.fr). Les thories linguistiques de Robert Kilbwardy. Vide infra Not. Var. 11. Dr Teresa Pugh Rupp, History Dept, Mount St Mary's College, Emmitsburg, Maryland 21727, USA. Associate professor of history. Medieval Italy, especially Florence; medieval political thought; Remigio de' Girolami. She is working on an English translation of Remigio's De bono communi and De bono pacis, along with selected political sermons. * '"Common" = "of the commune": private property and individualism in Remigio dei Girolami's De bono pacis', History of Political Thought 14 (1993) 41-56. Dr Larissa Taylor, 24 Quarry Road #11, Waterville, ME 04901, USA. Expanding the study published in her book Soldiers in Christ beyond France to all of Western Europe, she is currently working on a study of the complex and intriguing relationship between preachers and prostitutes in medieval and early modern Europe. She is especially interested in how preachers dealt with the theoretical (the harlot saints, and particularly images of Mary Magdalene) and the practical (contemporary prostitutes). * Soldiers of Christ: Preaching in Late Medieval and Reformation France (Oxford University Press, New York/Oxford 1992, ISBN 0-19-506993-5) 352 pp. [for a comment, see E].
Notitiae Variae (18) Sr Else-Britt OP (Oslo) is part of a project to interview sisters about their life stories in Norway (including Dominicans), for a book to be published for the ordinary reader; also part of her own project 'Catholic Sisters interacting with Norwegian society in the 19th and 20th centuries'. (19) The Revd Bruce Harbert (Oscott College, Chester Road, Sutton Coldfield, West Midlands B73 5AA, England) parat editionem criticam commentariorum Nicolai Trevet in S.Augustini De Civitate Dei (K #3137). (20) Aux Facults Catholiques d'Angers Mlle Odile Bachuel achve son mmoire pour l'obtention d'un diplome d'histoire moderne sur Le couvent des frres prcheurs de Nantes.
(21) A l'universit de Lyon Mlle Sylvie Chabanne prpare un diplome sur Saint Dominique et les femmes (chronique du catharisme de Fanjeaux; naissance et dveloppement des moniales de Prouille 1206/1340). (22) L'article de F.J.Felten annonc par le P.Vicaire [DHN 2 (1993) 19] a paru: in Gert Melville, hrsg., Institutionen und Geschichte. Theoretische Aspekte und mittelalterliche Befunde (Bhlau, Kln/Weimar/Wien 1992, ISBN 3-412-06291X); bien que cet article ne touche pas directement l'histoire dominicaine, l'auteur y poursuit ses recherches sur la rforme des religieux entreprise par Benot XII. (23) Seor Arturo Jimnez (Calle Leonardo da Vinci 5, 4C, 45600 Talavera de la Reina, Toledo, Espaa) parat editionem Evangeliorum moralizatorum Iohannis Lopez Salmanticensis (Kaeppeli #2436). Scripsit: 'Mi trabajo consiste en un estudio introductorio sobre la vida, personalidad, relaciones sociales y polticas del padre dominico. Adems ofrezco una visin de conjunto de sus obras conocidas y algunas hiptesis sobre otras obras perdidas. En tercer lugar hago un estudio sobre los Evangelios moralizados desde el punto de vista literario, espiritual, homiltico etc. A continuacin hago una edicin fiel de los Evangelios con notas sobre fuentes, problemas textuales (aunque se trata de testimonios nicos), realidades histricas, comentarios estilsticos, etc.' De ipso libro scripsit: 'Se trata de 24 y 12 comentarios sobre los evangelios de cada domingo del ao litrgico, en los que se suele explicar el sentido literal y tropolgico del texto sagrado. Fueron escritos alrededor de 1460 y dirigidos a Leonor de Pimentel, esposa de Alvaro de Ziga segundo Conde de Plasencia. Con el paso de los aos fueron preparados, al menos la parte impresa, como herramienta de ayuda para los curas rurales en sus homilas. No pueden ser considerados sermones porque no fueron pensados para ser pronunciados ante un pblico, sino para ser ledos por un destinatario individual. Sin embargo no faltan algunos rasgos caracterizadores del gnero: thema, algunas introductiones, divisin en conclusiones. Abundan, adems, los recursos ms frecuentes: dilogos, aunque con escaso valor dramtico; crticas muy generalizadas contra los malos religiosos, los jueces; unos 30 exempla y cerca de 200 similitudines. Aunque no hay referencias a la actualidad, s puede percibirse una cierta tendencia antimonrquica de fondo, reflejo, quiz con fines propagandsticos, de la posicin personal de Juan Lpoez cercana al movimiento nobiliario. De manera paradjica, uno de los temas recurrentes a lo largo de las exposiciones es el de la paz, casi siempre en su sentido social. En cada exposicin se detecta, de una manera ms o menos precisa, la utilizacin de todo el material de aluvin a disposicin de cualquier predicador. Con todo, en al menos ocho exposiciones puede demostrarse la dependencia
page 304
directa con Vicente Ferrer; la Glossa ordinaria, la Legenda aurea y, quiz, alguna distinctio son tambin utilizadas con cierta frecuencia, aunque sin citar.' (24) Prof. Dr Elm indicates several theses in progress at Friedrich-Meinecke Institut der Freien Universitt Berlin, which touch on Dominican topics: A.Rther, Bettelorden in der Stadt und auf dem Land. Eine Wirtschaftsund Sozialgeschichte der Strassburger Mendikanten von den Anfngen bis zum Ende des Basler Konzils. E.Lecheler, Wichmann von Arnstein OP. Adeliger - Dominikaner Mystiker. J.Feuchter, Der Konflikt um die Nonnen im Predigerorden (1207-1267). B.J.Gutberlet, Die Bcher der Mendikanten. Buch und Bibliothek bei den Bettelorden unter besonderer Bercksichtigung ihrer Bibliotheken im mittelalterlichen Ungarn. (25) Nirit Ben-Aryeh Debby, Dept. of History, Faculty of Humanities, The Hebrew University of Jerusalem, Mount Scopus, Jerusalem, Israel 91905, is doing a Ph.D, concentrating on Giovanni Dominici and Bernardino da Siena as central figures operating in Florence in the first half of the 15th century. 'I discuss their response to the changes in the city and their wide spiritual and cultural influence. I am transcribing an unpublished manuscript which contains Giovanni Dominici's sermons in Florence from 1400-1406. I intend to edit this important cycle of sermons and to publish it.'
(26)
Documents Pour Servir A L'histoire De L'ordre De Saint-dominique En France
Lancs en 1966, les DOCUMENTS sont l'affaire de tous ceux qui s'intressent l'histoire de l'Ordre des Frres-Prcheurs en France et dans les pays d'expression franaise. Ils sont un lieu de rencontre pour tous les chercheurs qui peuvent y prsenter les rsultats de leurs travaux. Leur parution - 71 pages - est d'un numro par an. Une table gnrale des 25 premiers numros a paru dans le no. 26 (1991). Directeur: fr. J.D.Levesque o.p., Couvent des Dominicains, 104 rue Bugeaud, F 69451 Lyon Cedex 06, France.
page 305
(27)
Speculum Naturale Translation Project
Dr Carol Everest, Dept of English, The King's University College, 9125-50 Street, Edmonton, Alberta T6B 2H3, Canada, is organising a collaborative project to translate Vincent of Beauvais' Speculum Naturale, to be published electronically by IBUKI Publishing of California. The plan is to include a Latin transcription, an English translation, explanatory notes, bibliographical citations and even illustrations, in a hypertext format. The goal in publishing this important work electronically is to allow wide access to the text, the electronic format providing flexibility in both publishing and marketing. Anyone who is interested in collaborating should contact Dr Everest (e-mail: ceverest@KingsU.ab.ca).
(28)
Robertus Kilwardby
J'ai reu une lettre d'Irne Rosier, o elle signale la parution de son livre, La Parole comme Acte. Sur la grammaire et la smantique au XIIIe sicle (J.Vrin, Paris, ISBN 2-7116-1202-3) 369 pp.; elle y 'traite notamment de Robert Kilwardby, comme grammairien et comme logicien, et de son influence'. 'Je vous signale galement que, avec Christine Brousseau, Anne Grondeux et Mary Sirridge, je prpare l'dition des Sophismata Grammaticalia qui lui sont attribus (huit manuscrits conservs). 'Notre collgue nerlandaise Olga Weijers organise en novembre prochain, La Haye, une petite runion de travail pour rassembler plusieurs chercheurs s'occupant de l'dition des oeuvres "artiennes" de Kilwardby, notamment C.H.Kneepkens (Universit de Groeningen), qui s'occupe du Commentaire sur Priscianus Minor, H.A.G.Brakkhuis, qui prpare l'dition des Sophismata grammaticalia qui lui sont attribus, A.Conti (Rome) qui termine l'dition, commence par O.Lewry, des commentaires sur l'Ysagoge de Porphyre, les Categoriae et le Peri Hermeneias d'Aristote. Andrea Tabarroni (Bologne) s'occupe de la tradition des trois commentaires sur les Sophistici Elenchi attribus Robertus Anglicus/Robertus Kilwardby. Il sera aussi question d'autres oeuvres, notamment un commentaire sur l'thique. Participeront galement la runion S.Ebbesen, L.M. de Rijk et le P.Louis-Jacques Bataillon, ainsi que A.Grondeux et moi-mme. L'un des problmes que nous devrons discuter cette runion, est celle de l'authenticit des oeuvres que l'on rencontre sous son nom (lequel est souvent trs dform), ou sous des appellations qui pourraient y renvoyer (Robertus Anglicus).
page 306
'Les travaux des historiens de la grammaire et de la logique universitaire constatent prsent l'extrme importance des commentaires crits par Kilwardby durant son sjour parisien (1239-1245 selon O.Lewry). Ses commentaires sur le Priscianus Minor et les Sophistici Elenchi sont toujours cits jusqu'au XIVe sicle, et mme chez les auteurs des traits sur les Modi significandi. Ceci est sensible par exemple chez Roger Bacon (dont la Summa Grammatica reprend de longs passages du commentaires sur Priscianus Minor), dans la Glosa Admirantes sur le Doctrinale d'Alexandre de Villedieu, ou, pour la logique, chez Albert le Grand, qui emprunte beaucoup aux commentaires sur la logica vetus. L'on trouve dans les manuscrits, regroups avec des oeuvres authentiques, d'autres, anonymes, qui prsentent des doctrines tout fait proches - c'est le cas notamment de sophismes ou de questions disputes. Robert Kilwardby introduit des lments originaux et nouveaux dans son analyse du langage, en prenant notamment en compte les relations entre celui qui parle (proferens) et celui qui coute (audiens), en distinguant les proprits intrinsques du langage (virtus semonis) de son utilisation concrte. L'un des lments intressants est l'introduction de thmes augustiniens, comme la dfinition du signe, dans une smantique qui se rfrait principalement Aristote.' En outre elle fournit les renseignements bibliographiques suivants, sur des publications qui portent sur les oeuvres logiques et grammaticales de Robert Kilwardby, et viennent s'ajouter aux travaux essentiels raliss par O.Lewry: H.A.G.Braakhuis, 'Kilwardby versus Bacon? The contribution to the discussion on univocal signification of beings and non-beings in a sophism attributed to Robert Kilwardby', in E.P.Bos, ed., Medieval Semantics and Metaphysics. Studies dedicated to L.M.Rijk (Artistarium, Nijmegen 1985) 111142. S.Ebbesen, 'Albert (the Great?)'s companion to the Organon', Miscellanea Mediaevalia 14 (1981) 89-103. C.H.Kneepkens, 'Roger Bacon on the double intellectus: a note on the development of the theory of congruitas and perfectio in the first half of the thirteenth century', in O.Lewry, ed., The rise of British logic (PIMS, Toronto 1985) 115-143. A.de Libera, 'De la logique la grammaire: remarques sur la thorie de la determinatio chez Roger Bacon et Lambert d'Auxerre (Lambert de Lgny)', in G.L.Bursill-Hall, S.Ebbesen & K.Koerner, edd., De ortu grammaticae. Studies in
page 307
medieval grammar and linguistic theory in memory of Jan Pinborg (John Benjamins, Amsterdam 1990, ISBN 90-272-4526-6) 209-226. C.Marmo, Semiotica e linguaggio nella scolastica: Parigi, Bologna, Erfurt 1270-1330. La semiotica dei Modisti (Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medioevo, Roma 1994, ISSN 0391-8475). Mary Sirridge, 'Robert Kilwardby: Figurative constructions and the limits of grammar', in G.L.Bursill-Hall, S.Ebbesen & K.Koerner, edd., De Ortu Grammaticae. Studies in Medieval Grammar and Linguistic Theory in Memory of Jan Pinborg (John Benjamins, Amsterdam 1990, ISBN 90-272-4526-6) 321337. Mary Sirridge, 'Robert Kilwardby as "scientific grammarian"', Histoire Epistmologie Langage 10/1 (ISSN 0750-8069) 7-28.
(29)
Antoninus
Dr Howard has sent this abstract of his doctoral dissertation, entitled Beyond the written word: preaching and theology in the Florence of Archbishop Antoninus, 1427-1459. The seemingly traditional Summa Theologica of the 15th-century Dominican archbishop of Florence, Antonino Pierozzi (1389-1459), is significant for our current understanding of Renaissance Florence. Antoninus' biography touches many aspects of the city's ecclesiastical and civic life. A preacher, writer, reformer, pastor, ecclesiastical administrator and judge, he was intimately involved. The three questions which focus my study can be simply stated: what sort of document is the Summa, in what sense can Antoninus be called a theologian, and what was the relationship between his theology and Florentine society? I contend that it was his application of the artes praedicandi - and he wrote his own treatise which sums up and extends the medieval tradition - that integrated his thinking with contemporary religious, social and political concerns. An understanding of Antoninus' theology and its relationship to its historical milieu begins with an exploration of his self-understanding as a religious thinker.
page 308
Tradition My methodology here is to explore Antoninus' own evaluation and appreciation of authors before him as expressed in his Summa Historialis. His preference was for those authors whose material was readily utilized by the preacher. In terms of the structure of the Summa, Vincent of Beauvais was the primary influence. For the actual construction of thought, Antoninus followed one approach of his mentor, Giovanni Dominici. This psalm-method, which Antoninus outlines in his ars praedicandi, he adopted and applied consistently. Society Antoninus followed the traditional rhetorical topos of the importance of attending to circumstances and audience. Hence, what appears to be traditional language in fact was socially apposite, and served the intent of the communal government: not only salvation, but public order as well. Addressees The rhetorical ideals of the Florentine humanists were not lost on Antoninus. While his sermons generally follow the traditional thematic structure, he was also cognizant of epideictic oratory, and used it before appropriate audiences. The Status of the Summa Although the Summa was circulated in manuscript or incunabular form, it is perhaps better understood as an oral than as a written document. It is the record of public, oral events in a world where oral discourse invariably had a textual point of reference. This is certainly evident for material treated per modum praedicationis. Moreover, an analysis of his sermons, and of their relationship to the text of the Summa, shows that his processes of thought followed the habit of mind of the preacher, invariably concerned with elucidation rather than argumentation, and with eliciting appropriate behavioural responses. The material was social in the sense that it was meant to mediate between religion - ' tradition' - and its practice in the concrete lives of men and women in specific social, economic, and political contexts: "The doctrine of the church, when preached, is entirely civic, and according to moral philosophy" (Summa II:IX:XI, #II).
Theology, encapsulated in such a work as Antoninus' Summa, reveals both the tradition and the social context. In this sense it is public discourse. The Summa is not just a dusty artifact, a dry tome.
(30)
Laurens Pignon
Dr Jan R.Veenstra (Westersingel 12, 9201 GD Drachten, The Netherlands, or Dept. of Philosophy, Faculteit der Wijsbegeerte, Rijksuniversiteit Groningen, Aweg 30, 9718 CW Groningen) writes: 'I am in the process of editing a text called Contre les Devineurs (MS Bibl. Royale, Bruxelles 11216) written by Laurens Pignon OP, who dedicated this treatise to John the Fearless, the second of the Valois dukes of Burgundy. Authorship was established by Prof. A.J.Vanderjagt (see his Laurens Pignon OP, mentioned in DHN 1 [1992] 82). Next to editing the text, my research also aims at exploring the early 15th-century context of divinatory practices and the opposition and condemnation these practices met with, especially in relation to Burgundian court circles. The Dominican context of this controversy is also relevant to my research'. Dr Veenstra has provided this abstract of the paper he delivered at the first International Medieval Congress, Leeds, 5 July 1994: 'In a treatise called Contre les Devineurs (1411) Laurens Pignon OP deals extensively with divination and astrology, practices that were very controversial as well as extremely popular at the European courts of the 15th century. Pignon describes various forms of divination and superstition and at some length examines their truth-claims only to arrive at the conclusion that all divinatory practices that seek knowledge of future events and that, by acknowledging some form of determinism, infringe upon God's justice and man's free will are thoroughly diabolical. Pignon dedicated his treatise to John the Fearless, a man with some reputation for dabbling in the occult. This paper argues that the warnings and admonitions that the friar addressed to the duke and his court not only echoed similar denunciations of astrology and divination that were current at the time (such as Oresme's Livre de Divinacions), but may also have alluded to actual practices and events that took place in Burgundian court circles. One instance, that of Jean de Bar, a court magician apparently employed by John the Fearless, is elaborated'. Dr Veenstra would be pleased to hear from anyone else who is interested in this field of research.
page 310
Indagines Laureandis Proponendae The Dominican Historical Institute, Rome, has a large quantity of material on the history of Dominican nuns, assembled by Father Creytens. Anyone wishing to do research in this field is welcome to make use of his notes [S.T.]. There is material for at least one thesis on what appears to be a drastic revision of the lectionary in the series of 'breviaria de camera' beginning with the one published in Venice in 1487. The readings are certainly quite different from those in previous printed breviaries, but it would be necessary to examine whatever 15th-century manuscripts can be found containing the lectionary for the Office. A cursory examination suggests that the compilers of the 1487 lectionary made use of Petrus Calo, and in particular that they used the lost Bologna manuscript; this means that the breviaries might incidentally shed light on the text of Calo [S.T.].
Dissertationes Universitariae * Luigi Canetti, Santit e agiografia nell'Ordo Praedicatorum: il culto e l'immagine di san Domenico nella formazione dell'identit domenicana (1221-1260) (tesi di dottorato, Univ. Cattolica del Sacro Cuore, Milano 1994). J.D.Gordon, The laity and the Catholic Church in Cathar Languedoc (D.Phil., Oxford 1992).
Nicole Guibout-Chagn, Les manuscrits des Jacobins de la rue S.Jacques d'aprs l'inventaire rvolutionnaire dress pour les dpts littraires (cole des Chartes 1977) [une copie en a t dpose la Bibliothque du Saulchoir Paris]. Benedict Hackett, William Flete and St. Catherine of Siena (National University of Ireland, Dublin 1955). * Michael Huxley-Evans, Dominicans: their contribution to book-making and utilization of printing in the first century of moveable type (BA in Conservation, London Institute 1994).
J.Hernn Jimnez Salas OP, La Beata Ana de los Angeles Monteagudo. Semblanza espiritual (Angelicum 1988).
page 311
Jeronym M.Jurk OP, De fundatione et historia provinciae S.Hyacinthi OP in Russia (Orientale, Roma 1934). Vladimir Koudelka OP, Obnoven Cesk provincie Dominiknsk za provincila Bohumra Marcquise v 17 stol. [de renovatione provinciae Bohemiae saec. XVII aetate Bohumir Marcquise provincialis] (pro lectoratu S.Theol., Olomouc 1946) [exemplar extat Pragae apud archivum provinciae]. C.Le Brun-Gouanvic, dition critique de l'Ystoria sancti Thome de Aquino de Guillaume de Tocco (Universit de Montral, 1987). Jean-Luc Lefevre, Les Frres Prcheurs de Revin ou 'le thomisme triomphant' dans l'Europe des Lumires 1648-1789 (mmoire pour le diplome d'tudes des institutions, des ides et des faits sociaux, Universit de Droit, d'conomie et des Sciences Sociales de Paris 1985). J.Loguinenko, Le couvent des FF. Prcheurs Nice (1242-1645) (Mm. Matrise d'Histoire, Fac. d'Aix 1948). * Silvia Mostaccio, Marchesa di Monferrato e monaca domenicana: la beata Margherita di Savoia-Acaia ed i processi per la sua beatificazione (tesi di laurea, Univ. di Torino, Fac. di Lettere e Fil. 1992-1993).
Mary O'Driscoll OP, Mercy for the world. A study of intercession in the life and writings of Catherine of Siena (STD, Pont. Univ. Gregoriana 1981). * Petar Marija Radelj OP, PeCatnjaci hrvatskih Dominikanaca ['sigilla conventuum fratrumque OP de Croatia', re vera autem materiam Dalmaticam tractat] (tesina, Facultas Philosophiae, Zagreb 1994). Manuel Rivero OP, La caridad en dos obras de Santo Toms de Aquina (tesis doctoral, Universidad Pontificia Comillas, Madrid 1989). Anders Winroth, The etymologies in the Golden Legend of Jacobus de Varagine (MA, Dept of History, Columbia University 1992).
* *
page 312
Bibliographia Generalis * Jrme Baschet, Les Justices de l'au-del. Les reprsentations de l'enfer en France et en Italie (XIIe-XVe sicle) (cole Franaise de Rome, Roma 1993, ISBN 2-7283-0267-7) 700 pp. [69-82 etc. tienne de Bourbon; 333-338, 346-348 etc. Giordano da Pisa; 46-48, 50-59 etc. Thomas Aquinas; de his et de Domenico Cavalca vide tabulam]. Daniel E.Bornstein, The Bianchi of 1399. Popular devotion in late medieval Italy (Cornell University Press, Ithaca/London 1993, ISBN 08014-2910-2) 232 pp. [contains a fair amount on Dominicans, including Giovanni Dominici (especially 177-187), and, in connection with Dominican confraternities, Venturino da Bergamo (37-39) and Manfredi da Vercelli (39-41)]. Fernando Cervantes, The Devil in the New World. The impact of diabolism in New Spain (Yale University Press, New Haven/London 1994, ISBN 0-300-05975-2) 182 pp. [the basic thesis underlying this historical study is that a view of the devil, which was to prove ultimately selfdefeating, triumphed for a time on the basis of Franciscan theology, as opposed to the Thomist view of the relationship between the natural and supernatural found in the Malleus Maleficarum and even in Las Casas]. Dictionnaire d'Histoire et de Gographie Ecclsiastiques XXV fasc. 144145 (1994, ISBN 2-7063-0191-0): Hubert de Guido da Nipozzano (C.Longo, 9-11); Hubert Schenck (S.B.J.Zilveberg, 19-20); Huerben, Johann von (C.Longo, 93-94); Huertas, Baltasar de (C.Longo, 106-108); Hugolin de Camerino (R.Aubert, 157); Hugon, douard (166); Hugueny, tienne (174); Hugues de Billom (A.Duval, 192-194); Hugues de Borgognoni (Th.Kaeppeli, 196); Hugues de Castello (Th.Kaeppeli, 198199); Hugues de Constance (R.Aubert, 210-211); Hugues de Dutton (Th.Kaeppeli, 220); Hugues d'Ehenheim (Th.Kaeppeli, 220); Hugues de Metz (Th.Kaeppeli, 250); Hugues Nigri (B.Montagnes, 255-256); Hugues de Prato (Th.Kaeppeli, 273); Hugues de Saint-Cher (R.Aubert, 287); Hugues de Sneyth (Th.Kaeppeli, 294-295); Hugues de Strasbourg (R.Aubert, 296-297); Hugues de Vaucemain (A.Duval, 300); Hugues de Vitonio (R.Aubert, 302); Humbert de Dijon (R.Aubert, 352-353); Humbert de Romans (357-358); Humbleton, Robert de (C.Longo, 367368); Huntpichler, Leonhard (R.Aubert -Th.Kaeppeli, 404-406); Hurtado de Mendoza, Juan (C.Longo, 427-430); Hutz, Peter (A.Kordel, 473-475);
page 313
Hyacinthe Castaeda (J.Pirotte, 506); Hyacinthe de Cracovie (A.Witkowska, 506-508); Hyacinthe Orfanell (J.Pirotte, 510-511). * Eamon Duffy, The Stripping of the Altars. Traditional religion in England c.1400-c.1580 (Yale University Press, New Haven & London 1992, ISBN 0-300-05342-8) 654 pp. [This fascinating book contains little specifically on Dominicans. But pp.86 and 167 note rare examples of devotion to St Catherine of Siena. There is also some information about the one-time prior of Bristol, John Hilsey, later Anglican bishop of Rochester: see Index.]
Michael Goodich, The unmentionable vice: homosexuality in the later medieval period (ABC-Clio, Santa Barbara/Oxford 1979, ISBN 0-87436-287-3) 164 pp. [contains material on various OPs, including Paul of Hungary (59-61), Aquinas (62-63), Peraldus (63), John of Freiburg (63), and Dominicans in general, including the confraternity of Our Lady in Italy (79-86).] * Henry Kamen, The Phoenix and the Flame. Catalonia and the Counter Reformation (Yale University Press, New Haven/London 1993, ISBN 0300-05416-5) 527 pp. [little on OPs as such, but there are sections on the rosary confraternities (148-150) and on the inquisition (211-274), and references to individual Dominican writers, though these are not systematically discussed, such as Geroni Taix (author of a bestseller on the rosary), Thomas de Truxillo, Toms Ramn, Antonio Vicente Domenec]. Vitaliano Mattioli, Rilettura di una conquista (Marietti, Torino 1992, ISBN 88-211-6643-0) 247 pp. [continet aliqua de Las Casas et Vitoria aliisque Thomistis].
Georges Minois, Le confesseur du Roi (Fayard, Paris 1988, ISBN 2-21302170-8) 556 pp. [529-532 elenchus confessorum inter annos 1223 et 1793, quorum haud pauci Dominicani sunt; maior pars Dominicani sunt usque ad annum 1389, post 1553 potius Jesuitae]. * A.G.Rigg, A History of Anglo-Latin Literature 1066-1422 (Cambridge University Press, Cambridge 1992, ISBN 0-521-41594-2) 418 pp. [contains no extended treatment of any OP writer, but see pp.269-276 'Mendicant controversies'.]
page 314
Bibliographiae Particulares A De S. Dominico manu scripta Humbertus de Romanis: codices aliqui qui dicuntur eius legendam continere: Bruxelles, Bibl. Royale 380-382 ff.147v-158v; Paris, BN lat. 5278 ff.426r-431r, 5306 ff.206v-210r, 14363 ff.179r-186r, 14365 ff.344r-362r (copie du manuscrit prcdent), 18309 (c'est le manuscrit d'chard). In distinctionibus Iohannis Bromyard (K #2237) de S.Dominico tractatur ff.190 -191r ('in translacione sanctorum Dominici et Francisci') et ff.204v-205v ('sancti Dominici').
v
mediaevalia Vide RP(a) Boyle, Iturgaiz, Viera. De Bonasio seu Bornasio Siculo vide infra J(a). Vide etiam infra J(a) Scripta adespota (Sermones quinqueecclesienses). * Sermo Iordani de Pisis ad finem huius fasciculi editus est. On an old Norse life of St Dominic, see Mediaeval Studies 25 (1963) 307. Peregrinus Oppoliensis, Duo sermones de sancto Dominico, ed. Ryszard Tatarzy ski, Przegl?d Tomistyczny 5 (1992) 71-82. moderna Vide supra RP(a) Canetti, Tugwell, Vicaire; Not. Var. 4; Diss. Canetti. * Jean-Daniel Balet OP, 'La Legende de Monseigneur saint Dominique, translate de latin en franoys par venerable religieux et prescheur, excellent frere Jehan Martin', Mmoire Dominicaine 4 (1994) 41-62.
Silvestr Braito OP, ivotopis svatho Dominika [biographia s.Dominici] (pro manuscripto 1962) 234 pp.
page 315
H.-Ch.Chry OP, Saint Dominique et les Cathares (Centre d'tudes Historiques, Fanjeaux 1993) 63 pp. [rimpression de l'opuscule de 1966 avec une nouvelle prface de M.H.Vicaire OP.] Alfonso D'Amato OP, Domenico di Guzman. L'uomo, il santo, l'eredit (Edizioni Luigi Parma, Bologna 1992) 227 pp. Peter Fotta OP, Dominik kazatel pravdy [Dominicus, praedicator veritatis] (apud conventum, Koiciach 1991, ISBN 80-234-0027-4) 78 pp. [opus vulgarizationis]. Grard Fransen pose la question: 'Les historiens ont-ils tenu compte de la prsence, dans la bibliothque d'Osma, au temps o Dominique est membre du chapitre, non seulement du vieux Dcret de Burchard de Worms, mais aussi de la rcente Panormie d'Yves de Chartres, complte par une collection-appendice nettement oriente?' (Cahiers de Fanjeaux 29 [1994] 22). David Haseldine, 'Early Dominican hagiography and the canonization of St Dominic', New Blackfriars 75 (1994) 400-414. Vl.J.Koudelka OP, Dominik (Sursum, Tinov 1992, ISBN 80-901038-4-7) 127 pp. Pietro Lippini OP, Domenico di Guzmn. Il carisma della predicazione (Edizioni Messaggero, Padova 1993, ISBN 88-250-0181-9) 221 pp. [dopo l'introduzione, c' una traduzione di parecchi testi: le prime costituzioni dei frati, le costituzioni delle monache di S.Sisto, la lettera di S.Domenico alle monache di Madrid, pagine scelte da varie fonti, le nove maniere di pregare, la preghiera del B.Giordano a S.Domenico. Di solito questo volume riprende traduzioni gi pubblicate altrove, sia dal P.Lippini sia da altri. Cos non si reso conto dell'edizione critica delle maniere di pregare neppure della lettera di S.Domenico. Nondimeno questo nuovo libro una gradita opera di volgarizzazzione.] Felicsimo Martnez OP, Domingo de Guzman. Evangelio vivente (Biblioteca Dominicana 12, Editorial San Esteban, Salamanca 1991, ISBN 84-87557-19-8) 375 pp. [ uno studio teologico piuttosto che storico].
page 316
Franz Mller OP, 'Saint Dominique et les origines de l'ordre des Prcheurs dans l'historiographie du XXe sicle', Mmoire Dominicaine 4 (1994) 23-39.
B De Historia Generali Ordinis Et De Diversis Rebus Quae Eam Tangunt Vide supra RP(a) Cessario; RP(b) Elm. Familia Dominicana IV: Retablo de artistas (Ed. OPE, Caleruega 1987, ISBN 84-7188-160-8) 309 pp. [obra de divulgacin, con pequeas noticias sobre Fray Anglico, Luis de Granada, Bartolom della Porta, Damin de Brgamo, Diego de Hojeda, Juan Bautista Maino, Martn de Santiago, Pedro Bedn, Santiago de Ulm, Alonso Cabrera, Santiago de Vorgine, Toms de Santa Mara, Jacinto Besn]. * H.Anzulewicz, 'Zur Kontroverse um das Mendikantenprivileg. Ein ltester Bericht ber das Pariser Nationalkonzil von 1290', Archives d'Histoire Doctrinale et Littraire du Moyen Age 60 (1993) 281-291 [cum editione textus]. David Burr, Olivi and Franciscan Poverty. The origins of the Usus Pauper Controversy (University of Pennsylvania Press, Philadelphia 1989, ISBN 0-8122-8151-9) 211 pp. [the author proposes, as a working hypothesis, that Olivi's theory of usus pauper being entailed by the Franciscans' vow became so controversial in his order because it was seen as compromising the Franciscan position in the quarrel with the Dominicans; see especially pp.148-158. It is worth noting the same author's critical edition of question 9 of Olivi's Quaestiones de perfectione evangelica together with his treatise De usu paupere (Petrus Ioannis Olivi, De usu paupere, Olschki, Firenze & University of W.Australia, Perth 1992, ISBN 88-222-3981-4, 152 pp.)]
Y.M.-J.Congar OP, 'Aspects ecclsiologiques de la querelle entre mendiants et sculiers dans la seconde moiti du XIIIe sicle et le dbut du XIVe', Archives d'Histoire Doctrinale et Littraire du Moyen Age 28 (1961) 35-151. James Doyne Dawson, 'William of Saint-Amour and the apostolic tradition', Mediaeval Studies 40 (1978) 223-238.
C.H.Lawrence, The Friars. The impact of the early mendicant movement on Western society (Longman, London & New York 1994, ISBN 0-58205633-0 or -05632-2 [paperback]) 245 pp. [Nothing particularly new on Dominicans; the book provides a general picture, quite intelligently and lucidly, on the basis of current 'received wisdom'.] L'glise et le droit dans le Midi (XIIIe-XIVe s.) (Cahiers de Fanjeaux 29, Privat, Toulouse 1994, ISBN 2-7089-3429-5) 448 pp. [inter alia: vide de sententia alicuius lectoris OP Montepessulani de administratione baptismi (79); nota fratres OP minime inter scholares doctoresque iuris canonici Tolosae adesse (93, 278-289); de Guillelmo Petri de Godino (130-131); de mendicantium praesentia in conciliis provincialibus Occitaniae ante 1374 nullo documento certificata (155); de festo S.Petri Martyris cum lecturis solemnibus in dioecesi Albiensi celebrando (202); de fundatione conventus Narbonnensis et de donatione aliquot codicum eiusdem bibliothecae (221)].
A.G.Rigg, 'Two Latin poems against the friars', Mediaeval Studies 30 (1968) 106-118 [with edition of two 14th-century Oxford poems from Trinity College, Cambridge MS O.9.38]. Penn R.Szittya, '"Sedens super flumina": a fourteenth-century poem against the friars', Mediaeval Studies 41 (1979) 30-43 [cum editione textus]. Penn R.Szittya, The Antifraternal Tradition in Medieval Literature (Princeton University Press, Princeton 1986, ISBN 0-691-06680-9) XVI + 316 pp. [contains substantial sections on Guillaume de Saint-Amour, FitzRalph and Wyclif, as well as poetic literature, especially in English.] * Andr Vauchez, 'Une bulle indite d'Honorius III et la datation de l'episcopat de saint tienne de Die (1208-1213)', in Papaut, Monachisme et Thories Politiques. Mlanges Marcel Pacaut (Presses Universitaires de Lyon, 1994) 611-620 [de illo Stephano cuius revelationem de ordine praedicatorum Geraldus de Fracheto narravit, MOPH I 11]. Monique Zerner, 'L'pouse de Simon de Montfort et la croisade albigeoise', in Femmes, Mariages, Lignages, XIIe-XIVe sicles. Mlanges offerts Georges Duby (De Boeck Universit, Bruxelles 1992, ISBN 2-8041-15429) 449-470.
page 318
De Haereticis et de Inquisitione Vide Diss. Gordon; BG Kamen. Richard Abels & Ellen Harrison, 'The participation of women in Languedocian Catharism', Mediaeval Studies 41 (1979) 215-251. Yom Tov Assis, 'The papal inquisition and Aragonese Jewry in the early 14th century', Mediaeval Studies 49 (1987) 391-410 [contains some material on Dominicans]. * Gabriel Audisio, Les 'Vaudois'. Naissance, vie et mort d'une dissidence (XIIe-XVIe sicles) (Meynier, Torino 1989, ISBN 88-85825-51-6) 252 pp. Gabriel Audisio, ed., Les Vaudois des origines leur fin (XIIe-XVIe sicles) (Meynier, Torino 1990, ISBN 88-85825-43-5) 119 pp. Wolfgang Behringer, hrsg., Hexen und Hexenprozesse in Deutschland (Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag, Mnchen, 2 Ausgabe 1993, ISBN 3-43202957-9) 524 pp. [continet multa de Henrico Institoris].
Haim Beinart, 'The Spanish Inquisition and a converso community in Extremadura', Mediaeval Studies 43 (1981) 445-471 [nihil de ord. praed.]. * Urte Bejick, Die Katharerinnen. Hresieverdchtige Frauen im mittelalterlichen Sd-Frankreich (Herder, Freiburg/Basel/Wien 1993, ISBN 3-451-04211-8) 153 pp.
Albano Biondi, 'Lunga durata e microarticolazione nel territorio di un Ufficio dell'Inquisizione: il "Sacro Tribunale" a Modena (1292-1785)', Annali dell'Istituto Storico Italo-Germanico di Trento 8 (1982) 73-90. * Grazia Biondi, Benvenuta e l'Inquisizione. Un destino di donna nella Modena del '300 (Ed. Unione Donne Italiane, Centro Documentazione Donna, Modena 1993) 126 pp. [si tratta di una donna accusata di stregoneria. Il processo inquisitorio vede la presenza di domenicani].
Stephen Haliczer, ed., Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe (Croom Helm, London/Sydney 1987, ISBN 0-7099-1263-3) 196 pp. [varii
page 319
auctores disserunt praesertim de Hispania, Italia et Portugallia, sed nihil ibi particulariter dicitur de fratribus OP]. * Michele Luzzatti, ed., L'Inquisizione e gli Ebrei in Italia (Ed. Laterza, Bari 1994) 339 pp.
Jos Martnez Millan, La Hacienda de la Inquisicin (1478-1700) (CSIC, Madrid 1984, ISBN 84-00-05709-0) 404 pp. [pauca de OP, aliqua de Toms de Torquemada et Diego de Deza; vide tabulam]. * Grado G.Merlo, Identit Valdesi nella storia e nella storiografia. Studi e discussioni (Claudiana, Torino 1991, ISBN 88-7016-134-X) 180 pp. Luciano Musselli, 'Il tribunale dell'Inquisizione a Pavia', in Vicende storiche e artistiche del complesso di San Tommaso in Pavia (Annali di Storia Pavese 18-19 [1989]) 103-111.
M.Nickson, 'The "Pseudo-Reinerius" treatise, the final stage of a 13thcentury work on heresy from the diocese of Passau', Archives d'Histoire Doctrinale et Littraire du Moyen Age 34 (1967) 255-314 [303-314 Appendix B: 'The inquisition at Krems 1315' (in which Dominicans were involved), with edition of two accounts, including the fullest, MS Dominikanerkonvent, Wien 188 ff.58r59r]. * Jacques Paul, 'La procdure inquisitoriale Carcassonne au milieu du XIIIe sicle', Cahiers de Fanjeaux 29 (1994) 361-396 [tude du registre des notaires de l'inquisition Carcassonne 1249-1258, ms. 160 de la Bibliothque de Clermont-Ferrand; rien de spcial sur les dominicains].
Adriano Prosperi, 'Vicari dell'Inquisizione Fiorentina alla met del seicento. Note d'archivio', Annali dell'Istituto Storico Italo-Germanico di Trento 8 (1982) 275-304. * Canosa Romano, Storia dell'Inquisizione Spagnola in Italia (Edizioni Sapere 2000, Roma 1992) 314 pp. Elena Rossi, 'Un inquisitore domenicano a Pavia: Lanfranco da Bergamo (1292-1305)', in Vicende storiche e artistiche del complesso di San Tommaso in Pavia (Annali di Storia Pavese 18-19 [1989]) 113-120.
page 320
Giancarlo Sorgia, L'Inquisizione in Sardegna (CUEC Editrice, Cagliari 1991) 126 pp.
C De Iure op Vide infra M(a) Il Governo Domenicano ... De capitulis provincialibus Aragn Vide infra L(a) Aragn Instituto Histrico de la Provincia de Aragn 1994 [editio actorum cap. prov. 1833]. Deutschland Vide RP(a) Sturlese 1983 'Der Soester Lektor ...' [cum editione fragmentorum capitulorum provincialium Theutoniae de annis 1358, 1362, 1370, c.1378]. Espaa * Ramn Hernndez OP, ed., 'Acta del Captulo Provincial de la Provincia Dominicana de Espaa de 1516', Archivo Dominicano 14 (1993) 5-41. Polonia Vide RP(a) K oczowski.
D De Traditione Intellectuali Ordinis (a) De S.Thoma Vide RP(a) Bataillon, Boyle, Cessario, Schenk, Long; Diss. Le BrunGouanvic, Rivero; BG Baschet, Goodich; D(b) Moonan, Pouillon, Weisheipl; Ld(i) Elders. * Q.D. de Malo, trad. Les Moines de Fontgombault, introd. L.J.Elders (Nouvelles ditions Latines, Paris 1992, ISBN 2-7233-0457-6) XXIV+416 pp. [texte latin de l'dition Lonine, traduction franaise].
page 321
Don Adams, 'Aquinas on Aristotle on happiness', Medieval Philosophy and Theology 1 (1991) 98-118. Marc Aillet, Lire la bible avec S.Thomas. Le passage de la littera la res dans la Somme thologique (ditions Universitaires, Fribourg 1993, ISBN 2-8271-0639-6) 355 pp. E.J.Ashworth, 'Signification and modes of signifying in 13th-century logic: a preface to Aquinas on analogy', Medieval Philosophy and Theology 1 (1991) 39-67. William P.Baumgarth & Richard J.Regan, God and Creation (University of Scranton Press, Scranton/Associated University Presses, London & Toronto 1994, OSBN 0-940866-27-7) 310 pp. [English translation of Summa Theol. I qq.1-25, 44-49, 103-105]. Oliva Blanchette, The Perfection of the Universe according to Aquinas. A teleological cosmology (Pennsylvania State University Press 1992, ISBN 0-271-00797-4) 334 pp. Montague Brown, The romance of reason. An adventure in the thought of Thomas Aquinas (St Bede's Publications, Petersham, Mass. 1991, ISBN 0-932506-96-8) 177 pp. [an essay showing how reason and wonder go together].
Maur Burbach, 'Early Dominican and Franciscan legislation regarding St Thomas', Mediaeval Studies 4 (1942) 139-158. * L.J.Elders, The Metaphysics of Being of St Thomas Aquinas in a Historical Perspective (Brill, Leiden 1993, ISBN 90-04-09645-0) 317 pp. Kent Emery, Jr., 'Denys the Carthusian and the Invention of Preaching Materials', Viator 25 (1994) 377-409 [inter alia the author highlights Denys's not uncritical devotion to St Thomas, who was his 'leading authority'; he also derived material from John of Freiburg]. Mary Ann Fatula OP, Thomas Aquinas, Preacher and Friend (The Way of the Christian Mystics 15, Michael Glazier, Collegeville 1993, ISBN 08146-5031-7) 313 pp. [not aimed at scholars].
page 322
Florent Gaboriau, Entrer en thologie avec saint Thomas d'Aquin (FAC ditions, Paris 1993, ISBN 2-903-422-44-3) 268 pp.
G.M.Grech OP, It-tagUlim ta' San Tumas d'Aquino fil-maQisteru talKnisja [de doctrina S.Thomae in magisterio ecclesiae] (Malta 1988) 40 pp. * Pamela M.Hall, 'Towards a narrative understanding of Thomistic natural law', Medieval Philosophy and Theology 2 (1992) 53-73. Joseph Francis Hartel, Femina ut imago Dei in the integral feminism of St Thomas Aquinas (Pontificia Universit Gregoriana, Roma 1993, ISBN 887652-646-3) 354 pp. Christopher Hughes, On a complex theory of a simple God. An investigation in Aquinas' philosophical theology (Cornell University Press, Ithaca/London 1989, ISBN 0-8014-1759-7) 281 pp. Richard Ingardia, Thomas Aquinas. International Biblio-graphy 19771990 (Philosophy Documentation Center, Bowling Green State University, Ohio 1993, ISBN 0-912632-92-5) 492 pp. Mark F.Johnston, 'Another look at the plurality of the literal sense', Medieval Philosophy and Theology 2 (1992) 117-141 [on Aquinas]. James F.Keenan, Goodness and rightness in Thomas Aquinas's Summa Theologiae, Georgetown University Press, Washington 1992, XII+212 pp. [in his review in Angelicum 71 (1994) 77-79, Father Vansteenkiste concludes: 'la distinzione proposta dall'autore (tra 'goodness' e 'rightness') non soltanto non tomistica ma anche inutile. Egli ne tace prudentemente le conseguenze (pericolose) per la dottrina morale. ... Ci spiace dover dire che l'opera dell'autore visibilmente frutto di un grande lavoro, sia fondamentalmente sbagliata e anti-tomistica'.] Anthony Kenny, Aquinas on Mind (Routledge, London/New York 1993, ISBN 0-415-04415-4) 182 pp. Norman Kretzmann & Eleonore Stump, edd., The Cambridge Companion to Aquinas (Cambridge University Press, Cambridge 1993, ISBN 0521/43195-6 [hardback], 43769-5 [paperback], 302 pp. [a collection of introductory essays].
page 323
Timothy McDermott, ed., Aquinas: Selected Philosophical Writings (Oxford University Press, Oxford/New York 1993, ISBN 0-19-282946-7) 452 pp. Scott MacDonald, 'Aquinas's parasitic cosmological argument', Medieval Philosophy and Theology 1 (1991) 119-155. Ralph McInerny, Boethius and Aquinas (Catholic University of America, Washington DC 1990, ISBN 0-8132-0709-6) 268 pp. Ralph McInerny, Aquinas against the Averroists (Purdue University Press, West Lafayette 1993, ISBN 1-55753-029-7) 222 pp. [Latin text and English translation of De unitate intellectus, with introduction and interpretative essays]. Lydia Maidl, Desiderii interpres. Genese und Grundstruktur der Gebetstheologie des Thomas von Aquin (Verffentlichungen des Grabmann-Institutes NF 38, Ferdinand Schning, Paderborn etc. 1994, ISBN 3-506-79438-8) 359 pp. Marcos F.Manzanedo OP, 'El temor segn santo Toms', Studium 34 (1994) 85-130. Marcos F.Manzanedo OP, 'La amistad segn Santo Toms', Angelicum 71 (1994) 371-426. Erich Meuthen, 'Thomas von Aquin auf den Provinzialkonzilien zu Mainz und Kln 1451 und 1452', in Hanna Vollrath & Stefan Weinfurtner, edd., Kln - Stadt und Bistum in Kirche und Reich des Mittelalters. Festschrift fr Odilo Engels (Bhlau Verlag, Kln/Weimar/Wien 1993, ISBN 3-41212492-3) 641-658 [Thomas's De articulis fidei et ecclesiae sacramentis was made required reading for the clergy, in the context of contemporary revival of interest in Thomas]. Albert Paretsky OP, 'The influence of Thomas the exegete on Thomas the theologian: the tract on law (Ia-IIae qq.90-108) as a test case', Angelicum 71 (1994) 549-577. Otto Hermann Pesch, Thomas d'Aquin. Grandeur et limites de la thologie mdivale (Cerf, Paris 1994, ISBN 2-204-04743-0) 576 pp.
page 324
[traduction franaise de la deuxime dition allemande revue et complte par l'auteur]. * Javier Prades, Deus specialiter est in sanctis per gratiam. El misterio de la inhabitacin de la Trinidad, en los escritos de Santo Toms (Pontificia Universit Gregoriana, Roma 1993, ISBN 88-7652-651-X) 483 pp. Walter Principe, 'Aquinas' spirituality for Christ's faithful living in the world', Spirituality Today 44 (1992) 110-131. Margherita Maria Rossi, 'La "divisio textus" nei commenti scritturistici di S.Tommaso d'Aquino: un procedimento solo esegetico?', Angelicum 71 (1994) 537-548. Francesco Santi, 'L'esegesi biblica di Tommaso d'Aquino nel contesto dell'esegesi biblica medievale', Angelicum 71 (1994) 509-535. Markus Schulze, Leibhaft und Unsterblich. Zur Schau der Seele in der Anthropologie des Hl. Thomas von Aquin (Universittsverlag, Freiburg 1992, ISBN 3-7278-0789-X) 186 pp. Francis Selman, St Thomas Aquinas, Teacher of Truth (T. & T.Clark, Edinburgh 1994, ISBN 0-567-29245-2) 103 pp. [not aimed at scholars]. Lubor Velecky, Aquinas' Five Arguments in the Summa Theologiae 1a 2.3 (Pharos, Kampen, The Netherlands 1994, ISBN 90-390-0201-0) 140 pp. Paul L.Wadell, The primacy of love. An introduction to the ethics of Thomas Aquinas (Paulist Press, New York/Mahwah 1992, ISBN 0-80913225-7) 162 pp. Joseph Wawrykow, 'On the purpose of "merit" in the theology of Thomas Aquinas', Medieval Philosophy and Theology 2 (1992) 97-116. Kevin White, 'St Thomas Aquinas and the Prologue to Peter of Auvergne's "Quaestiones super De sensu et sensato', Documenti e Studi sulla Tradizione Filosofica Medievale 1 (1990) 427-456. P.Zerafa OP, 'Il commento di San Tommaso al libro di Giobbe fra esegesi antica e esegesi contemporanea', Angelicum 71 (1994) 481-507.
page 325
Enrico Zoffoli, "Mistero della sofferenza di Dio"? Il pensiero di S.Tommaso (Pont. Accad. di S.Tommaso, Libreria Editrice Vaticana 1988) 85 pp. (b) alia * Vide supra RP(a) Horst, K oczowski, Sturlese 1984 'Proclo ...', Verde; RP(b) Carderi 1976 'I registri ...'; Diss. Lefevre; BG Cervantes; Ld(i) Beuchot, Diez, Gonzlez Rodrguez, Hernndez Martn, Huerga, Lohmann, Molina, Rodrguez Cruz.
Bernard Andenmatten, 'Les Studia des ordres mendiants Lausanne (XIIIeXVIe sicles)', in B.Andenmatten, P.Dubuis et al., coles et Vie Intellectuelle Lausanne au Moyen Age (Universit de Lausanne 1987) 73-93 [cum elencho lectorum conventualium de quibus notitia adhuc habetur]. Hilarius Barth OP, 'Aus dem Alltag des Augsburger Generalstudiums 17461794', in Willehad Paul Eckert OP, ed., Thomas von Aquino. Interpretation und Rezeption (M.Grnewald, Mainz 1974, ISBN 3-7867-0485-6) 728-778. H.Elie, 'Quelques matres de l'universit de Paris vers l'an 1500', Archives d'Histoire Doctrinale et Littraire du Moyen Age 18 (1950-1951) 193-243 ['Pierre Crockaert dit Pierre de Bruxelles' 218-220, 'Les lves de Pierre de Bruxelles aux Jacobins' 230-236, i.e. Vincent de Harlem, Pierre de Noyon, Amde Meygret, Johannes Anglicus de Valenciennes, Vitoria]. E.Gilson, 'Autour de Pomponazzi. Problmatique de l'immortalit de l'me en Italie au dbut du XVIe sicle', Archives d'Histoire Doctrinale et Littraire du Moyen Age 28 (1961) 163-279 [inter alia tractat Caietanum, Bartolomeo Spina, Javelli]. * Ignacio Jeric Bermejo, 'La infalibilidad en costumbres. La enseanza manuscrita de la escuela de Salamanca (1526-1581)', Burgense 35/1 (1994) 147-185 [plures dominicanos tractat, inter quos Vitoria, Domingo de Soto, Carranza, Cano, Pedro de Sotomayor, Juan de la Pea, Pedro de Ledesma]. Jos Carlos Martn de la Hoz, 'Las relecciones teolgicas en la Universidad de Salamanca. Siglo XVI', Archivo Dominicano 14 (1993) 149-194.
page 326
A.Lobato OP, 'La aportacin de los Dominicos en el s.XVI a la defensa y promocin del hombre', Angelicum 70 (1993) 363-415. A.Lobato OP,'Filosofia y "Sacra Doctrina" en la escuela dominicana el s.XIII', Angelicum 91 (1994) 3-42.
Mieczys aw Markowski, 'Wp yw pogl?dw Alberta Wielkiego i p niejszego albertyzmu na piKtnastowieczn? filozofiK krakowsk?', Przegl?d Tomistyczny 1 (1984) 205-219 ['The influence of the ideas of Albertus Magnus and later Albertism on 15th-century Krakow philosophy']. * Lawrence Moonan, Divine power. The medieval power distinction up to its adoption by Albert, Bonaventure and Aquinas (Clarendon Press, Oxford 1994, ISBN 0-19-826755-X) 396 pp. [one chapter on Albert, two on Aquinas, also discussions of Roland of Cremona, Hugh of St Cher, Kilwardby and Hugh of Strasbourg]. Thomas F.O'Meara OP, 'The school of Thomism at Salamanca and the presence of grace in the Americas', Angelicum 71 (1994) 321-370 [in particulari tractantur Matas de Paz, Las Casas, Vitoria, Domingo de Soto, Melchior Cano, Bartolom de Medina, Baez].
Luciano Perea, La Escuela de Salamanca. Proceso a la conquista de Amrica (Caja de Ahorros y Monte de Piedad de Salamanca, Salamanca 1986, ISBN 84-505-3527-1) 257 pp. [cap. I: 'Revisionismo de Francisco de Vitoria']. * Luciano Perea, 'Conquista y evangelizacin. Veredicto de la Escuela de Salamanca', in La Evangelizacin del Nuevo Mundo (Actas del Simposio Internacional, Roma 1992) (Societ Editrice Romana, Roma 1992) 127143. Luciano Perea, La Escuela de Salamanca. Conciencia crtica de Amrica en el centenario de la Reconciliacin (Universidad Pontificia de Salamanca, Salamanca 1992) 59 pp.
Henri Pouillon, 'La beaut, proprit transcendantale, chez les Scolastiques (1220-1270)', Archives d'Histoire Doctrinale et Littraire du Moyen Age 15 (1946) 263-329 ['L'cole dominicaine', i.e. Albert, Ulrich de Strasbourg, Thomas d'Aquin, 293-311].
page 327
Rolf Schnberger & Brigitte Kible, hrsg., Repertorium edierter Texte des Mittelalters aus dem Bereich der Philosophie und angrenzender Gebiete (Akademie Verlag, Berlin 1994, ISBN 3-05-002258-2) XII+888 pp. [repertorium amplissimum utilissimumque auctorum medii aevi necnon editionum operum eorum typis impressarum; multi scriptores OP ibi inveniuntur]. Andrea Tabarroni, Paupertas Christi et apostolorum. L'ideale francescano in discussione (1322-1324) (Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medio Evo, Roma 1990, ISSN 0391-8475) 129 pp. [domenicani coinvolti nella discussione sono innanzi tutto Pierre de la Palu (14-20), Durandus a S.Porciano (53) e Hervaeus Natalis (54-620].
James A.Weisheipl OP, 'Classification of the sciences in medieval thought', Mediaeval Studies 27 (1965) 54-90 [75-78 Kilwardby, 81-87 Albert, 87-89 Aquinas]. Zofia W odek, 'Metafikyja Alberta Wielkiego i albertystw z XV w. w wietle zagadnienia powszechnikw', Przegl?d Tomistyczny 2 (1986) 21-32 ['The metaphysics of Albert the Great and 15th-century Albertists in the light of the question of universals'].
E De Praedicatione Vide RP(a) Briou, Delcorno; RP(b) Pellegrini. * Vide RP(b) Taylor [several Dominicans feature in her study of late medieval preaching in France, notably Pepin (on whom see especially pp.38-51) and Aim Meigret (on whom see especially 200-208). Unfortunately the book is persistently marred by very inaccurate printing of Latin texts and very inaccurate translations, especially from Latin, as well as insensitivity to theological issues such as grace and the Immaculate Conception, which results in some strange positions apparently being ascribed to the preachers under consideration]. Alcuin Blamires & C.W.Marx, 'Women not to preach: a disputation in British Library MS Harley 31', Journal of Medieval Latin 3 (1993) 34-63 [with edition of the text; the text is not Dominican, but the article draws
page 328
attention to the ideological background, with reference to St Thomas and Humbert of Romans]. Susan Gallick, 'Artes praedicandi: early printed editions', Mediaeval Studies 39 (1977) 477-489 [a catalogue of editions, including several Dominicans: ps.Aquinas (14th cent.), Henry of Hesse, James of Fusignano, Thomas Waleys, and a very inadequate bibliography of Humbert of Romans]. * Jacqueline Hamesse & Xavier Hermand, edd., De l'homlie au sermon (Universit Catholique de Louvain, Louvain-la-Neuve 1993) 380 pp. [Actes du Colloque international de Louvain-la-Neuve, 9-11 juillet 1992]. Burkhard Hasebrink, 'Studies on redaction and use of the Paradisus Anime Intelligentis', ibid. 143-158.
Jean Leclercq, 'Le magistre du prdicateur au XIIIe sicle', Archives d'Histoire Doctrinale et Littraire du Moyen Age 15 (1946) 105-147 [cum editione diversorum textuum, sed paene nihil dicit de ord. praed.]. D.Lesnick, 'Dominican preaching and the creation of capitalist ideology in late medieval Florence', Memorie Domenicane NS 8 (1977) 199-247. * Patricia Anne Odber de Baubeta, 'Towards a history of preaching in medieval Portugal', Portuguese Studies 7 (1991) 1-18 [contains a certain amount about Dominican preachers]. Patricia Anne Odber de Baubeta, 'A pregao e a sociedade medieval portuguesa', in Missionao Portuguesa e Encontro de Culturas, Actas I (Universidade Catlica Portuguesa, Braga 1993) 279-299 [plura continet de dominicanis, necnon elenchum praedicatorum medii aevi de quibus notitia aliqualis habetur]. H.Leith Spencer, English Preaching in the Late Middle Ages (Clarendon Press, Oxford 1993, ISBN 0-19-811203-3) 542 pp. [nothing specifically on Dominicans]. Giorgio Varanini & Guido Baldassarri, edd., Racconti esemplari di predicatori del Due e Trecento (I Novellieri Italiani IV, Ed. Salerno, Roma 1993, ISBN 88-8402-036-0) 3 vol., LXXXVII + 701, 656, 601 pp. [dei cinque autori editi in questi volumi, quattro sono domenicani. I: Giacomo
page 329
da Varazze, Legenda Aurea; II: Giordano da Pisa, Esempi, e Iacopo Passavanti, Specchio di vera Penitenza; III: Domenico Cavalca, Esempi]. Zelina Zefarana, 'Per la storia religiosa di Firenze nel Quattrocento. Una raccolta privata di prediche' [cum editione textus cod. Riccardiani 1186c], Studi Medievali ser. III 9 (1968) 1017-1113. [Singuli auctores OP notantur infra sub nominibus suis.]
F De Liturgia Oxford, Bodleian library, Canon. liturg. 247 is a late 15th-century Dominican devotional compilation, with the Dominican calendar, Office of Our Lady, Officium S.Crucis, Memoria S.Ieronimi, Officium devotionis gloriose virginis Marie, Litanies of Our Lady, Missa B.V.Marie, Office of the Dead, sundry prayers (including the offertory prayer for the mass of St Vincent Ferrer). ff.206247: officium dominice passionis compilatum a venerabili fratre Thoma de Lentino patriarcha Ierosolimitano ordinis fratrum predicatorum. Judith Blezzard, Stephen Ryle & Jonathan Alexander, 'New perspectives on the feast of the Crown of Thorns', Journal of the Plainsong and Mediaeval Music Society 10 (1987) 23-47 [on an office for the feast found in MS Liverpool University Library F.4.13, which, the authors suggest, may represent the original form of the Dominican office.] * Jean-Ren Bouchet OP, Lectionnaire pour les dimanches et pour les ftes (Cerf, Paris 1994, ISBN 2-204-04223-4) 576 pp. [le 'lectionnaire patristique dominicain' approuv par les provinciaux des trois provinces franaises en 1969, remani pour la liturgie actuelle].
James A.Corbett, 'Two German Dominican psalters', Mediaeval Studies 13 (1951) 247-252 [a study of Notre Dame MS 1, written between 1423 and 1456, and MS 2, written between 1456 and 1481, at or for St Catherine's, Nrnberg]. Bruno Roy, 'Les sources de l'office de S.Vincent Ferrier', Sciences Ecclsiastiques 18 (1966) 283-304. * Milton Steinhardt, 'A recently discovered Dominican gradual of Humbert's time', AFP 63 (1993) 43-50.
page 330
G De Spiritualitate Dominicana (a) Vide RP(a) Bedouelle, Fuente; RP(b) Hernndez 1992 'San Bernardo ...'. * G.D'Urso, 'Profilo spirituale dell'ordine domenicano', Rivista di Ascetica e Mistica 62 (1993) 206-229. Willehad Paul Eckert OP, 'Praedicator gratiae - Zur Spiritualitt der Dominikaner', in Otto van de Locht, ed., 700 Jahre. St. Mari Himmelfahrt Wesel. Vom Dominikanerkloster zur Pfarrgemeinde (St. Mari Himmelfahrt, Wesel 1990) 24-42. Eric Tillette de Clermont-Tonnerre OP, 'Contemplation et mission dans la tradition canoniale. L'exemple dominicain', in Dominique-Marie Dauzet, ed., La Voie Canoniale dans l'glise aujourd'hui (Actes des Assises Canoniales francophones, Mondaye 1993) (Vie Consacre, Namur 1994, ISBN 2-930021-08-X) 75-85. Jos Antonio Solrzano Prez OP, Por qu la luz no dobla las esquinas? Paisaje interior dominicano (Biblioteca Dominicana 11, Editorial San Esteban, Salamanca 1991, ISBN 84-87557-16-3) 197 pp. [l'autore presenta la sua visione personale, in modo un po' autobiografico, senza alcuna pretesa di offrire uno studio storico o scientifico]. (b) De Rosario Vide RP(a) Montagnes; BG Kamen. Henryk Gapski, 'Akademicy krakowscy w dominika skim bractwie r a cowym w latach 1585-1646' [Les acadmiciens de Cracovie dans la confrrie du Rosaire de dominicains dans les annes 1585-1646], in Cultura et Societas Christiana. KsiKga ku czci Profesora Jerzego K oczowskiego (Roczniki Humanistyczne 34.2, Lublin 1986) 191-197. Pierre Lanon, 'Les confrries du Rosaire en Rouergue aux XVIe et XVIIe sicles', Annales du Midi 96 (1984) 121-133.
Carlo Nardi, 'La compagnia del Rosario della parrocchia di S.Maria a Aquinto in Sesto Fiorentino', Rivista di Ascetica e Mistica 19 (1994) 269322 [cum editione diplomatis confirmationis a vicario generali OP Raphaele Riphoz concessi].
H De Sanctis Et Beatis Ordinis manu scripta 'Vitae' B.Iordani et Fr.Henrici, quas compilavit Theodoricus de Apolda e Libello et e Vitis Fratrum, reperiuntur in codd. Frankfurt a M., Stadt- und Univ. Bibl., Praed. 15 ff.39v-46r; Gttingen, Univ. Bibl. 109b ff.32r-38v; Leipzig, Univ. Bibl. 833 ff.127r-139v, 846 ff.84r-101v. Innocentii IV bullae de S.Petro Martyre transcriptae sunt in codd. Paris, BN n.a.l.144 f.64r; Toulouse, Bibl. Mun. 477 ff.254v-258. typis edita Vide supra RP(a) Puskely. * B.Agns de Langeac: Esprit Panassire OP, Mmoires sur la vie d'Agns de Langeac, dition originale sous la direction de B.Peyrous et J.-C.Sagne o.p. (Cerf, Paris 1994, ISBN 2-204-05002-4) 378 pp. [dition quelque peu modernise du texte du XVIIe sicle, avec un 'portrait spirituel de la mre Agns', fait par J.-C.Sagne]. B.Angel Ferrer Orsucci: vide Ld(i) Delgado. B.Angelico: vide infra K(a). * S.Antoninus: Lorenzo Polizzotto, 'The making of a saint: the canonization of St Antonino 1516-1523', Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies 22 (1992) 353-381. De beato Ceslao disputant Jan Andrzej Spie OP, 'Tutelaris Silesiae', Salve 2 (1992) IV 47-52; Vladimir Koudelka OP, 'Poznmky k bl. Beslavovi' [adnotationes de b. Ceslao], ibid. 3 (1993) IV 44-46; J.A.Spie OP,
page 332
'Odpov d O. Vladimru Koudelkovi' [responsum ad patrem V.K.], ibid. 4 (1994) I 61-63. Vide etiam RP(a) K oczowski 1971. * B.Chabert de Savoie: Jacques Berlioz, 'Le bienheureux Chabert de Savoie, dominicain (mort Aiguebelle vers 1260). Recherches sur les sources du XIIIe sicle', Mmoires de l'Acadmie des Sciences BellesLettres et Arts de Savoie Septime srie vol. VI (Chambry 1994) 59-82. B.Domingo Castellet: vide Ld(i) Delgado. B.Francisco de Capillas: vide Ld(i) Polvorosa. B.Francisco Gil de Federich: vide Ld(i) Galms. B.Hyacinthe-M.Cormier: Le Pre Cormier. tre Dieu. Textes prsents par Gilles Berceville o.p. et Guy Bedouelle o.p. (Cerf, Paris 1994, ISBN 2-204-05064-4) 185 pp. [d'abord un aperu de la vie du P.Cormier, fait par Guy Bedouelle, puis un florilge de textes tirs de ses oeuvres publies]. Traduzione italiana: Edizioni Studio Domenicano 1994, ISBN 88-7094-178-7, 196 pp. S.Hyacinthus: vide RP(a) K oczowski 1971. B.Iacobus de Ulma: vide infra K(a). S.Ignacio Delgado: vide L(a) Aragn Instituto Histrico bis (editio 4 epistularum); Ld(i) Galms. S.Jacinto Castaeda: vide Ld(i) Robles. S.Jernimo Hermosilla: vide Ld(i) Gmez. B.Joaqun Royo: vide Ld(i) Garca Miralles. S.Juan Macas: vide Ld(ii) Barrado & Hernndez. B.Luis Bertrn Exarch: vide Ld(i) Delgado. * B.Maddalena Panatieri: Angelico Iszak OP, La scomparsa della reliquia del corpo della Beata Maddalena Panatieri da Trino (Circolo Culturale Trinese, Trino 1994) 83 pp. [auctor sentit ipsos fratres reliquias abscondisse].
page 333
Martyres in partibus orientalibus: vide Ld(i) Cnsulo, Galms. * Ceferino Puebla Pedrosa OP, ed., Witnesses of the Faith in the Orient. Dominican Martyrs of Japan, China and Vietnam (Dominican Province of Our Lady of the Rosary, Hong Kong 1989, ISBN 971-8596-03-8) 292 pp. B.Pedro Almat: vide Ld(i) Gmez. S.Petrus Martyr: vide supra B L'glise ... * S.Pius V: Nicole Lemaitre, Saint Pie V (Fayard 1994, ISBN 2-213-592330) 432 pp. [biographie scientifique du saint]. S.Rosa: vide Ld(i) Iwasaki, Polvorosa.
J De Fratribus OP Scriptoribus (a) De scriptoribus medii aevi Albertus Magnus Vide supra RP(a) Eszer, Sturlese; D(a) Long; D(b) Moonan, Pouillon, Weisheipl. Tomi noviter editi apud Aschendorff: * IV ii: Physica libri 5-8, curante Paulo Hossfeld, Mnster 1993, ISBN 3402-04743-8. * XXXVI i: Super Dionysium de Coelesti Hierarchia, curantibus Paulo Simon et Wilhelmo Kbel, Mnster 1993, ISBN 3-402-04740-3. Francis J.Catania, 'Divine infinity in Albert the Great's commentary on the Sentences of Peter Lombard', Mediaeval Studies 22 (1960) 27-42. * Uta Lindgren, 'Die Geographie als Naturwissenschaft? Wie Albertus Magnus ein Forschungsdesiderat begrndete', in Hanna Vollrath & Stefan Weinfurtner, edd., Kln - Stadt und Bistum in Kirche und Reich des Mittelalters. Festschrift fr Odilo Engels (Bhlau Verlag, Kln/Weimar/Wien 1993, ISBN 3-412-12492-3) 571-587. * Meinolf Lohrum OP, Albert der Grosse (Topos Taschenbcher, MatthiasGrnewald, Mainz 1991, ISBN 3-7867-1586-6) 144 pp. [popular biography and introduction].
page 334
Edward P.Mahoney, 'Pico, Plato and Albert the Great: the testimony and evaluation of Agostino Nifo', Medieval Philosophy and Theology 2 (1992) 165-192. Robert Miller, 'An aspect of Averroes' influence on St Albert', Mediaeval Studies 16 (1954) 57-71. * Timothy B.Noone, 'Albert the Great on the subject of metaphysics and demonstrating the existence of God', Medieval Philosophy and Theology 2 (1992) 31-52. Ambrosius Sansedonius Senensis (K I 58-59, IV 23) * D.Waley, Siena and the Sienese in the thirteenth century (Cambridge University Press 1991, ISBN 0-521-40312-X) 142-146. Antoninus Florentinus (K I 80-100, IV 27-31) Vide Not. Var. 12. * 'Atti del convegno su "S.Antonino e la sua epoca"', Rivista di Ascetica e Mistica 59 (1990) 221-451. Emilio Sanesi, 'Sant'Antonino e l'Umanesimo', La Rinascita 3 (1940) 105116. * Giovanna Murano, 'La "Summa" Antoniniana Senese e il convento di San Marco di Firenze', AFP 63 (1993) 229-246 [de codice Senensi Summae S.Antonini]. Antonius de Azaro Parmensis (K I 100-104, IV 31) * Sermo in dominica in sexagesima: vide RP(a) Delcorno. Antonius de Carlenis (K I 109) * Steven J.Livesey, ed. & trans., Four Questions on the Subalternation of the Sciences [QQ. in IV Lib. Sent. Prol., qq. 1 & 2; QQ. in Lib. I-II Anal. Post., lib. I qq. 17 & 22] (Transactions of the American Philosophical Society vol. 84 part 4, 1994, ISBN 0-87169-844-7) 75 pp. Bartholomaeus de S.Concordio (K I 157-168, IV 43-44) * Cesare Vasoli, 'Arte della memoria e predicazione', Medioevo e Rinascimento 3 (1989) 301-321, praesertim 310-315. Bartholomaeus Tridentibus (K I 172-174, IV 46-47) Vide supra RP(b) Paoli.
page 335
Bernardus Guidonis (K I 205-226, IV 50-51) Vide supra RP(a) Schenk, Tugwell. Catalogus magistrorum etc.: cod. Berlin, Hist. Seminar der Univ. (K #622-624), qui bibliothecae nationali (Staatsbibliothek Berlin) dari debuit a seminario historico universitatis Humboldtianae, iam nusquam reperi potest, ut benigne J.Wehling e bibliotheca Freie Universitt Berlin me certiorem fecit [S.T.]. Speculum Sanctorale: cod. Praha, Nrodn Muzeum XV A 12 & 11 Speculum non continet; compilatio quaedam est, quae annum liturgicum sequitur potius quam quatuor partes Speculi. Nescio quot legendae e Bernardi Speculo depromptae sint, sed saltem legenda S.Dominici ibi deest et legendae pro festis conversionis S.Pauli atque S.Petri Martyris potius e Legenda Aurea extractae sunt [S.T.]. Bertholdus de Moosburg (K I 240, IV 54) Vide supra RP(a) Sturlese. Bo(r)nasius Siculus (K I 255) Testimonium Taegii (quod utinam lucidius esset!) dignum videtur quod in lucem prodeat (AGOP XIV 53 f.131r, inter praeambula ad abbreviationem actorum canonizationis S.Dominici Bononiensium): 'Ex dictorum autem fratrum attestationibus per fratrem Bonasium Siculum compilatus est liber, ex quo pro magna parte beati Dominici legenda compilata est, et plura de initio ordinis conscripta habentur.' Licet sequens textus dictorum ipsorum testium paene idem sit quem Borselli transcripsit, Taegius eum ex alio quodam fonte deprompsisse videtur potius quam e chronica ipsius Borselli; certe quae de Bonasio dixit non inde venerunt. Christophorus de Masis (K I 264, IV 59) Predica 'in luned dopo la pasqua di resurresso' 1475, ed. Z.Zafarana, Studi Medievali ser. III 9 (1968) pp.1067-1068. Dominicus Cavalca (K I 304-314, IV 67-69) Vide supra BG Baschet; E Varanini. Durandus de S.Porciano (K I 339-350, IV 73-74) Vide supra D(b) Tabarroni. * De aliquibus codicibus vide Cahiers de Fanjeaux 29 (1994) 138, e quibus duo De origine potestatum (K #943) continentes elencho addendi sunt: Salamanca 1861 [s.xv] ff.2v-123r; Toledo 38-26 [s.xv] ff.1r-33r.
page 336
L.Kennedy, 'Durandus, Gregory of Rimini and divine absolute power', Recherches de Thologie Ancienne et Mdivale 61 (1994) 69-87 [de Durando praesertim 70-79].
Eckhart (K I 354-358, IV 74-76) Vide supra RP(a) Sturlese, E Hasebrink. * Traits et sermons. Introduction et traduction de traits et sermons choisis par Alain de Libera (Flammarion, Paris 1993, ISBN 2-08-070703-5) 550 pp. Sermon allemand 77, traduit et prsent par Alain de Libera, in R.Imbach & M.H.Mlard, edd., Philosophes mdivaux. Anthologie de textes e e philosophiques (XIII -XIV sicles) (Union Gnrale d'ditions, Paris 1986, ISBN 2-264-00733-8) 269-279. * F.Alimonti, 'Mos modello mistico di perfezione cristiana secondo Meister Eckhart', Rivista di Ascetica e Mistica 61 (1992) 75-91. * Eckhart Review Spring 1994 (ISSN 0969-3661) 74 pp. [papers given at the sixth conference of the Eckhart Society: Oliver Davies, 'Meister Eckhart and the Modern World'; Rabbi Albert H.Friedlander, 'Meister Eckhart, Maimonides and Paul Celan'; Grace M.Jantzen, 'Eckhart and Women'; Noel D.O'Donoghue, 'How useful is the concept of heresy?'; Emilie Zum Brunn, 'The experience of God as expressed in Eckhart's German works']. * Susanne Hummler, 'Sprache als Medium der mystischen Erfahrung. ber das Verhltnis von Aktion, Kontemplation und Sprache in Echkarts Interpretationen von Lk 10,38', in Festschrift Walter Haug und Burghart Wachinger (Niemeyer, Tbingen 1992, ISBN 3-484-10653-0) 363-387. * G.Podio, 'Analogie con il pensiero cinese nel "Commento all'Ecclesiastico" di Meister Eckhart', Rivista di Ascetica e Mistica 61 (1992) 92-101. * Gnter Stachel, Meister Eckhart. Alles lassen - einswerden. Mystische Texte [a modern German translation of three sermons and Reden der Unterscheidung, with spiritual commentary] (Ksel, Mnchen 1992, ISBN 3-466-20360-0) 190 pp. * M.Vannini, 'Filosofia e ascesi in Eckhart', Rivista di Ascetica e Mistica 60 (1991) 101-114. * milie Zum Brunn, ed., Voici Matre Eckhart. Textes et tudes (Jrme Millon, Grenoble 1994, ISBN 2-84137-001-1) 478 pp. [contient tudes par H.Williams, M.Vannini, A.Michel, M.Henry, R.L.Hart, F.Brunner, B.Mojsisch, D.Bremer-Buono, E. zum Brunn, W.Beierwaltes, A.CharlesSaget, A. de Libera, M.A.Vannier, L.Sturlese, A.M.Haas, A.H.Friedlander, G.M.Jantzen, C.Louis-Combet, J.Cage, D.Charles, W.Wackernagel; il y a cinq sections des 'tudes': (1) une "mtaphysique mystique", (2) Eckhart
et le no-platonisme, (3) rappels historiques, (4) Eckhart et les "autres", (5) Matre Eckhart et nous aujourd'hui]. Franciscus Ockonis Polonus (K I 391, IV 85) Andrzej Latkowski, 'Magister Franciszek Oczko OP', Przegl?d Tomistyczny 2 (1986) 225-230 [l'auteur souligne que 'les matriaux conservs de Franciszek Oczko sont les manuscrits de sa bibliothque prive et quelques textes crits probablement par lui, mais il est impossible de dcider srement s'il en tait l'auteur']. Franciscus de Trevio (K IV 87) * De miraculo facto ..., ed. E.Panella OP, AFP 64 (1994) 85-88. Franciscus de Viterbio (K I 402, IV 87) Predica 'a d 20 di febbraio 1485', ed. Z.Zafarana, Studi Medievali ser. III 9 (1968) pp.1094-1095. Gabriel de Brunis (K II 4-5, IV 89) Predica 'el sechondo d di quaresima', ed. Z.Zafarana, Studi Medievali ser. III 9 (1968) pp.1054-1055. Georgius de Hungaria (K II 22-23, IV 92) * Salvatore Manna OP, 'Le testimonianze del domenicano Giorgio di Ungheria (1422-1502) sui Turchi', Nicolaus 20 (1993) 5-24. Geraldus de Fracheto (K II 35-38, IV 94) Vitas Fratrum: add. cod. Madrid, Bibl. Univ. 147 (sine numeratione foliorum). Deleatur cod. Wien, Nat. Bibl. 31189, qui idem est ac Ser. n. 12807 (cui antea numerus 31189 tribuebatur), ubi Vitas Fratrum habetur ff.4r-53v iuxta modernam foliorum numerationem. Chronica OP: cod. Wroc aw IV Q 191 continet Chronicam Posteriorem Petro Ferrandi ascriptam, non Chronicam Priorem Geraldi; sed cod. Madrid, Bibl. Univ. 147 Chronicam Geraldi continet post libellum Theodorici et Vitas Fratrum, necnon cod. Reg. lat. 584 bibliothecae Vaticanae ff.128v-131r post Vitas Fratrum.
Guerricus de S.Quintino (K II 61-70, IV 96) * Christian Trottmann, 'Psychosomatique de la vision batifique selon Guerric de Saint-Quentin', Revue des Sciences Philosophiques et Thologiques 78 (1994) 203-225.
Guido Tolosanus (K II 74-75) P.Michaud-Quantin, 'Textes pnitentiels Languedociens au XIIIe sicle', Cahiers de Fanjeaux 6 (1971) 160-161. Guillelmus de Moerbeke (K II 122-129, IV 103-105) P.Mandonnet OP, 'Guillaume de Moerbeke. Traducteur des conomiques (1267)', Archives d'Histoire Doctrinale et Littraire du Moyen Age 8 (1933) 9-36. Guillelmus Peraldus (K II 133-152, IV 105-106) Vide supra RP(b) Redpath; BG Goodich. * Summa de Vitiis et Virtutibus: add. cod. Burgos 10 (s.xiv) ff.3-289 (vide Cahiers de Fanjeaux 29 [1994] 139). Guillelmus Petri de Godino (K II 152-155, IV 107-108) Vide supra B L'glise ... De constitutionibus concilii legatini Vallisoleti anno 1322 ab eo celebrati vide Antonio Garcia y Garcia, 'Las constituciones del Concilio legatino de Valladolid (1322)', in Ecclesia Militans. Studiens zur Konzilien und Reformationsgeschichte Remigius Bamer zum 70. Geburtstag gewidmet I (Paderborn 1988) 111-127. * A.Rucquoi, 'El cardenal legado Guillaume Peyre de Godin', Revista Espaola de Derecho Cannico 47 (1990) 493-516. Henricus Institutoris (QE I 896-897) * Le marteau des sorcires, traduction et introduction par Amand Danet (Jrme Millon, Grenoble 1994). Henricus Seuse (K II 218-220, IV 117) * Heinrich Seuse, Das Buch der Wahrheit, Mittelhochdeutsch-deutsch, hrsg. Loris Sturlese, Felix Meiner, Hamburg 1993, ISBN 3-7873-1140-8, LXXVII+90 pp. * Libricino dell'eterna Saggezza, traduzione italiana per Ruth Margot Beitat (Libri di una sera, Medialibri, Milano 1993, ISBN 88-7100-274-1) 48 pp. * Alois M.Haas, 'Civitatis ruinae. Heinrich Seuse's Kirchenkritik', in Festschrift Walter Haug und Burghart Wachinger (Niemeyer, Tbingen 1992, ISBN 3-484-10653-0) 389-406. Angelus Walz, 'Thomas-Stellen in Heinrich Seuses Schriften', in Willehad Paul Eckert OP, ed., Thomas von Aquino. Interpretation und Rezeption (M.Grnewald, Mainz 1974, ISBN 3-7867-0485-6) 656-662.
page 339
Werner Williams-Krapp, 'Nucleus totius perfectionis. Die Altvterspiritualitt in der "Vita" Heinrich Seuses', in Festschrift Walter Haug und Burghart Wachinger 407-421. Hervaeus Natalis (K II 231-244, IV 119-120) Vide supra D(b) Tabarroni.
Hieronymus de Bursellis (K II 244-246) Vide supra RP(b) Reltgen-Tallon. Hieronymus Savonarola Vide RP(b) Carderi. * Esposizione del Pater Noster, a cura di Tito S.Centi OP (Studio Domenicano, Bologna 1994, ISBN 88-7094-166-3) 67 pp. * Gian Carlo Garfagnini, 'Ser Lorenzo Violi e le prediche del Savonarola', Medioevo e Rinascimento 3 (1989) 261-285. * Lorenzo Polizzotto, 'Dell'arte del ben morire. The Piagnone way of death 1494-1545', I Tatti Studies: Essays in the Renaissance 3 (1989) 27-87. Z.Zafarana, ed., Studi Medievali ser. III 9 (1968) pp.1058-1061, 'una predicha fecie fra Girolamo da fFerrara el venerd sancto, in Santa Liperata, a d primo d'aprile ...'. Hugo Ripelin de Argentina (K II 260-269, IV 123-124) Vide D(b) Moonan. Hugo a Sancto Caro (K II 269-281, IV 124-126) Vide D(b) Moonan. Humbertus de Romanis (K II 283-295, IV 128-129) Vide RP(a) Tugwell; RP(b) Eichenlaub. Iacobus Passavanti (K II 332-334, IV 134-135) Vide supra E Varanini. Iacobus de Regno (K III 337-338, IV 135-136) Sermo in die S.Francisci: vide supra RP(a) Longo.
page 340
Iacobus Sprenger (K II 341-343, IV 137) * K #2124 (Ein bredig von sant Johans): ed. A.Schnyder (vide RP(a) Schnyder). Iacobus de Varagine (K II 348-369, IV 139-141) Vide supra RP(a) Delcorno; Diss. Winroth; E Varanini. Vide supra Bernardus Guidonis de cod. Praha, Nrodn Muz. XV A 1112, qui saltem aliquot legendas e Legenda Aurea depromptas continet. Richard Hamer, ed., Three lives from the Gilte Legende (Carl Winter Universittsverlag, Heidelberg 1978, ISBN 3-533-02770-8) 111 pp. [edition of the lives of SS.Nicholas, George and Bartholomew from the 1483 translation of Jehan de Vignay's French version of the Legenda Aurea.] * The Golden Legend, trans. William Granger Ryan, 2 vols. (Princeton University Press, Princeton 1993, ISBN 0-691/00865-5 + 03178-9) pp.391+400 [an English translation of the Graesse edition, with a few notes]. V.Bahnk & A.Vidmanov, Legenda Aurea [versio bohema] (Vyehrad, Praha 1984) 342 pp. N.F.Blake, William Caxton: A Bibliographical Guide (Garland, NY/London 1985, ISBN 0-8240-8891-3) 32-33 on printed editions of Caxton's English version of the Legenda Aurea and on MS Bodley 952 (an incomplete copy taken from the 1483 printed edition) and New York, Pierpoint Morgan Lib., MS Bhler 26 (the life of St Winifred copied from the same printed edition). Brenda Dunn-Lardeau, ed., Legenda Aurea: sept sicles de diffusion (Actes du colloque international ... Montral 1983) (Bellarmin, Montral & J.Vrin, Paris 1986, ISBN 2-89007-578-8) 354 pp. * Brenda Dunn-Lardeau, ed., Legenda Aurea - La Lgende Dore (Actes du Congrs international de Perpignan), no. spcial de la revue Le Moyen Franais 32 (1993) 123 pp. [recueil de neuf tudes philologiques, linguistiques et littraires sur la Legenda Aurea et la Lgende Dore partir de l'tude des sources, des variantes et de l'dition critique prcdes d'une prface]. Giovanni Farris & Benedetto Tino Delfino, edd., Jacopo da Varagine: Atti del I Convegno di Studi (1985) (Comune di Varazze, Centro Studi Jacopo da Varagine 1987) 235 pp. [inter alia, c' la traduzione italiana dell'articolo di Andr Vauchez paruto nel libro curato da Brenda Dunn-Lardeau, Legenda Aurea. Sept sicles de diffusion, 'Jacopo da Voragine e i santi del XIII secolo nella "Legenda Aurea" (51-77).] Manfred Grlach, The South English Legendary, Gilte Legende and Golden Legend (Institut fr Anglistik und Amerikanistik, Technische Univ. CaroloNewsletter 1994 Vol III page 341
Wilhelmina, Braunschweig 1972) 104 pp. [lists the MSS of the Gilte Legende (pp.15-16), but the bulk of the book is devoted to the 'additional legends' which do not come from the Legenda Aurea]. * Giovanni Paolo Maggioni, 'Aspetti originali della "Legenda Aurea" di Iacopo da Varazze', Medioevo e Rinascimento 4 (1990) 143-201. * Diarmuid Laoghaire, 'Beatha Eustasius agus Beathe Mhuire Eigipt', Celtica 21 (1990) 489-522 [introduction to and edition of the lives of St Eustace and St Mary of Egypt from the Legenda Aurea translated into Irish, edited from a 15th-century manuscript]. Iohannes Dominici Florentinus (K II 406-413, IV 148-149) Vide Not. Var. 8; BG Bornstein. Peter Denley, 'Giovanni Dominici's opposition to humanism', in Keith Robbins, ed., Religion and Humanism (Studies in Church History 17, Basil Blackwell, Oxford 1981, ISBN 0-631-19270-0) 103-114. Iohannes de Friburgo (K II 428-436, IV 151-152) Vide BG Goodich. Iohannes Gobi, senior (K II 442, IV 152-153) * Jacqueline Sclafer, 'Iohannes Gobi Senior OP, Liber miraculorum B.Mariae Magdalenae', AFP 63 (1993) 113-206 [cum editione integra textus]. Iohannes Gobi, iunior (K II 442-446, IV 153) Vide RP(a) Polo. De spiritu Guidonis, traduction franaise: vide RP(a) Polo. Iohannes Herolt (K II 450-460, IV 154-155) Vide supra RP(a) Hermand.
Iohannes Lopez Salmanticensis (K II 470-472, IV 157-158) Vide supra Not. Var. 6. Iohannes de Malliaco (K II 473-474, IV 159) Guy Philippart, 'La vie de S.Antoine Ermite par Jean de Mailly', Analecta Bollandiana 106 (1988) 112. Iohannes de Montenigro (K II 484-487, IV 162-163) Vide RP(a) Horst.
Iohannes Parisiensis (Quidort) (K II 517-524, IV 165-166) * Antonio D.Tursi, 'Sobre el galicanismo en el Tractatus de regia potestate et papali de Jean Quidort de Pars', Patristica et Mediaevalia (Buenos Aires) 14 (1993) 57-62. Iohannes 'da Piamonte' Predica, 'la quaresima', ed. Z.Zafarana, Studi Medievali ser. III 9 (1968) pp.1039-1040; secondo Zafarana ' con tutta probabilit lo stesso che fra Giovanni OP' che fece la predica 'a d 20 di giennaio 1481', ibid. p.1048. Iohannes de Sancto Geminiano (K II 539-543, IV 170) * Massimo Oldoni, 'Giovanni da San Gimignano', in Michelangelo Picone, ed., L'Enciclopedismo Medievale (Longo Editore, Ravenna 1994, ISBN 88-8063-003-2) 213-228. * Cesare Vasoli, 'Arte della memoria e predicazione', Medioevo e Rinascimento 3 (1989) 301-321, praesertim 305-310. Iohannes archiep. Sultaniensis (K III 18-19, IV 172) * Anthony Luttrell, 'Timur's Dominican envoy', in Colin Heywood & Colin Imber, edd., Studies in Ottoman History in honour of Prof. V.L.Mnage (Isis Press, Istanbul) 209-229. Iohannes Tauler (K III 20-21, IV 172) Vide RP(a) Sturlese 1987 'Tauler'. * Suzanne Eck OP, Initiation Jean Tauler (Cerf, Paris 1994, ISBN 2-20404975-1) 198 pp. * Stefan Zekorn, Gelassenheit und Einkehr. Zu Grundlage und Gestalt geistlichen Lebens bei Johannes Tauler (Echter Verlag, Wrzburg 1993, ISBN 3-429-01516-2) 256 pp. Iohannes de Turrecremata (K III 24-42, IV 173-176) Vide RP(a) Horst, Izbicki, Prgl [cum editione sermonis de sancto Thoma]. Iordanus Catalani de Severaco (K III 51-52, IV 177) * Mirabilia descripta. The Wonders of the East [Latin text revised by E.Panella OP, with English translation by Noel Molloy OP] edited Peter B.Lobo (Dominican Publications, Nagpur, India 1993, ISBN 81-900122-23) 80 pp. [unfortunately the Latin text is an unhappy compromise between a reprint of Cordier's 1925 edition and some textual notes provided by
Father Panella, which have become garbled in the process; and the introduction is based on highly dubious secondary sources, ignoring the work of Loenertz and other scholars]. Iordanus de Pisis (K III 52, IV 177-178) Vide supra RP(b) Iannella; BG Baschet; E Varanini. Iordanus de Saxonia (K III 53-55, IV 178-179) * trad. Pietro Lippini OP, 'La preghiera del beato Giordano di Sassonia a S.Domenico', Bollettino di S.Domenico 75 (1994) 128-137 [traduzione del testo critico del Prof. Montanari]. * Alfonso D'Amato OP, Il fascino della Verit. Beato Giordano di Sassonia (Edizioni Luigi Parma, Bologna 1991) 141 pp. Laurentius Pignon (K III 67, IV 186-187) Vide Not. Var. 13. Manfredus de Vercellis (K III 101-102, IV 195) Vide BG Bornstein. Martinus Oppaviensis (K III 114-123, IV 196-197) * Diego Moles, 'Le recueil d'exempla de Martin le Polonais', Mmoire Dominicaine 4 (1994) 181-199. Nicolaus de Anesiaco (K III 141-143) * Tabula decretalium ...: add. cod. Salamanca 2318 (s.xiv-xv) ff.1-138 (Cahiers de Fanjeaux 29 [1994] 141). Nicolaus de Pisis (K III 181-182) Predica (Nov. 1480), ed. Z.Zafarana, Studi Medievali ser. III 9 (1968) pp.1086-1087. Nicolaus Trevet (K III 187-196, IV 213-215) Vide Not. Var. 2. B.S.Donaghey, 'Nicholas Trevet's use of King Alfred's translation of Boethius and the dating of his commentary', in A.J.Minnis, ed., The Medieval Boethius (D.S.Brewer, Cambridge 1987, ISBN 0-85991-234-5) 1-32. Paulus Hungarus (K III 205-207, IV 219) Vide BG Goodich.
Pelagius Lusitanus (K III 209-210, IV 222-223) Vide RP(a) Pacheco. Petrus Calo (K III 220-221, IV 228) Vide RP(a) Tugwell. Petrus de Costen (K IV 228-229) * Oratio in die sancti Thomae (Krakw 1437): Wroclaw, Bibl. Ossolineum, cod. 816 ff.38r-42v [Prgl, AFP 64 (1994) 171 n.74]. Petrus de Dacia (K III 224-225, IV 229-230) * Monika M.Asztalos, Petrus de Dacia om Christina frn Stommeln. En krleks historia [Petrus de Christina, narratio amoris] (Carmina, Uppsala 1991, ISBN 91-7528-032-9) 443 pp. [cum editione critica epistolarum Petri]. Petrus Ferrandi (K III 226, IV 230) Cronica OP. Codicibus quibus fretus Reichert textum edidit multi sine dubio sunt addendi. Sequentes iam repperi: London, British Library add. 32579 (s.xiv) ff.195v-200v. Wien, Dominikanerkloster 25/25 (s.xiii-xiv) ff.61r-64r. Wroc aw, Bibl. Uniw. IV Q 191 (s.xv) ff.103v-108r. Petrus de Palude (K III 243-249, IV 234) Vide supra D(b) Tabarroni. Littera responsiva ad Hugonem de Vaucemain (K #3296): add. cod. Eichsttt, Univ. Bibl. 726 ff.196-198 (Cahiers de Fanjeaux 26 [1991] 335). Petrus Wichman (K III 268-269) Andrzej Latkowski, 'Magister Piotr Wichman OP', Przegl?d Tomistyczny 2 (1986) 231-236. Raimundus Barbi Siena cod. G.X.IX contains sermons by Raimundus Barbi of San Domenico, Siena (not in Kaeppeli, and earlier than the one in QE), some dated 1385 and 1386: see Paton, Preaching Friars [DHN 2 (1993) 87] p.40 n.6). Raimundus Bequin (K III 278-279, IV 243) Vide supra RP(a) Horst.
page 345
Raphael de Pornassio (K III 296, IV 251-257) Vide RP(a) Horst. Positive microfilms have now been deposited in the Bodleian Library, Oxford, of all the manuscripts of St Hugh's Charterhouse, Parkminster, including the most important manuscript of Raphael. Remigius de' Girolami (K III 297-302, IV 259-260) Vide supra R(b) Rupp. Ricardus Fishacre (K III 303-306, IV 261-262) Vide RP(a) Long, Schenk. Robertus Holkot (K III 313-320, IV 266-267) Vide RP(a) Jensen. * Eugenio Randi, 'Onnipotenza divina e futuri contingenti nel XIV secolo', Documenti e Studi sulla Tradizione Filosofica Medievale 1 (1990) 605630 [partim de Roberto Holkot]. Robertus Kilwardby (K III 320-325, IV 267-269) Vide supra RP(a) Schenk; Not. Var. 11; D(a) Schenk; D(b) Moonan, Weisheipl. 'The commentary on "Priscianus Maior" ascribed to Robert Kilwardby', Cahiers de l'Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 15 (1975): Jan Pinborg, 'Introduction to the text' (1+-11+); Osmund Lewry OP, 'The problem of the authorship' (12+-17+); selected texts, ed. K.M.Fredborg, N.J.Green-Pedersen, Lange Nielsen & Jan Pinborg (1-143). * Anthony J.Celano, 'Robert Kilwardby and the Limits of Moral Science', in R.James Long, ed., Philosophy and the God of Abraham. Essays in memory of James A.Weisheipl OP (PIMS, Toronto 1991, ISBN 0-88844812-0) 31-40. Rolandus Cremonensis (K III 330-331, IV 272) Vide D(b) Moonan. Rudolphus de Klingenberg Predigt auf Johannes Evangelista. cod. Pommersfelden, Grflich Schnbornsche Bibliothek 120 ff.89r-97r [hunc sermonem ediderunt Monika Costard, Carmen v.Samson & Hans-Jochen Schiewer pro colloquio de sermonibus medii aevi mense iulii anno 1994 Dublini celebrato; de auctore, qui circa finem
page 346
saeculi XIII floruit, vide H.-J.Schiewer, Die deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters: Verfasserlexikon VIII 358-360]. Rudolphus de Schlettstadt (K III 335) * Friedrich Lotter, 'Das Judenbild im volkstmlichen Erzhlgut dominikanischer Exempelliteratur um 1300: Die "Historiae memorabiles" des Rudolf von Schlettstadt', in Georg Jenal, ed., Herrschaft, Kirche, Kultur. Beitrge zur Geschichte des Mittelalters. Festschrift fr Friedrich Prinz (Anton Hiersemann, Stuttgart 1993, ISBN 3-7772-9321-0) 431-445. Simon de Bertis (K III 342, IV 276-277) Prediche, ed. Z.Zafarana, Studi Medievali ser. III 9 (1968) 1034-1036 ['a d 23 e 24 di febbraio 1482'], 1040-1042 ['di quaresima, circha de 15 d in mercholed'], 1055-1058 [a d 27 di marzo in domenicha'], 1061-1064 ['a d 25 di giennaio 1488'], 1068-1071 ['a d 31 di giennaio 1484'], 1101-1104 [a d 28 di marzo 1485']. Simon de Cascina (K III 344, IV 277) Vide RP(a) Innocenti. Simon Constantinopolitanus (K III 345) Marie-Hlne Congourdeau, 'Frre Simon de Constantinople OP (1235?1325?)', Revue des tudes Byzantines 45 (1987) 165-174. Simon de Sancto Quintino (K III 348) Vide supra RP(b) Guzman. Stephanus de Borbone (K III 354-355, IV 280) Vide RP(b) Pellegrini; BG Baschet. Theodoricus de Apolda (K IV 297-301) De vitis B.Iordani fratrisque Henrici a Theod. compilatis vide supra H. Theodoricus de Vriberg (K IV 308-317) Vide RP(a) Sturlese. * Tractatus de accidentibus. Lateinisch/Deutsch, bersetzt von Burkhard Mojsisch, mit Einleitung und Begriffsregister von Karl-Hermann Kandler (Meiner Verlag, Hamburg 1994, ISBN 3-7873-1173-4) XLVIII+144 pp.
page 347
Abhandlung ber den Intellekt und den Erkenntnisinhalt, German trans. hrsg. Burkhard Mojsisch, Felix Meiner, Hamburg 1980, ISBN 3-7873-0502-5) XXXVII+129 pp. Armand Maurer, 'The De quidditatibus entium of Dietrich of Freiberg and its criticism of Thomistic metaphysics', Mediaeval Studies 18 (1956) 173-203. Thomas Agni de Lentino (K IV 325-328) Legenda beati Petri martyris: deleatur cod. Toulouse, Bibl. Mun. 481; codex enim non est Thomae sed Speculi Sanctoralis Bernardi Guidonis qui, quamvis legenda Thomae usus fuerit, non tamen eam ad literam transcripsit. Thomas de Cantimprato (K IV 344-355) * Benedikt Konrad Vollmann, 'La vitalit delle enciclopedie di scienza naturale: Isidoro di Seviglia, Tommaso di Cantimpr e le redazioni del cos detto "Tommaso III"', in Michelangelo Picone, ed., L'Enciclopedismo Medievale (Longo Editore, Ravenna 1994, ISBN 88-8063-003-2) 135145. Ubaldus de Castellione (K IV 410-412) * Emilio Panella OP, 'Alla ricerca di Ubaldo da Lucca', AFP 64 (1994) 1974. Ulricus de Argentina (K IV 418-423) Vide D(b) Pouillon. Venturinus Bergomensis (K IV 427-433) Vide BG Bornstein. Vincentius Belvacensis (K IV 435-458) Vide RP(a) Paulmier-Foucard; RP(b) Guzman; Not. Var. 10. * G.Giordanengo, 'Lgislation pontificale et science politique dans le Speculum Doctrinale de Vincent de Beauvais', in P.Guichard, M.-T.Lorcin, J.-M.Poisson & M.Rubellin, edd., Papaut, Monachisme et Thories Politiques: I. Le pouvoir et l'institution cclesiale (Presses Universitaires de Lyon 1994, ISBN 2-7297-0492-2) 71-78. * J.B.Voorbij, Het Speculum Historiale van Vincent van Beauvais. Een studie van zijn onstaansgescheidenis (Proefschrift Rijksuniversiteit, Groningen 1991, ISBN 90-800641-1-4) XXXII+394 pp. [Includes an important and detailed account of the textual history of the Spec. Hist.
page 348
Copies can be obtained from Dr Voorbij, Vakgroep Computer en Letteren, Achter de Dom 22-24, 3512 JP Utrecht, The Netherlands]. Vincentius Ferrerii (K IV 458-474) Vide RP(a) Viera. Vincentius Kielcensis (K IV 475-476) Gerard Labuda, 'Zapiski rocznikarskie w ywotach wiKtego Stanis awa Wincentego z Kielczy' [Annalistische Aufzeichnungen in der "Vita S.Stanislai" des Dominikanermnches Vinzenz von Kielcza aus der Hlfte des XIII Jahrhunderts], in Cultura et Societas Christiana. KsiKga ku czci Profesora Jerzego K oczowskiego (Roczniki Humanistyczne 34.2, Lublin 1986) 319-332. Wichmannus de Arnstein (K IV 482-483) Vide supra Not. Var. 7.
Scripta adespota Vide RP(a) Millett (Ancrene Wisse). * Joseph Goering & Pierre J.Payer, 'The "Summa Penitentie Fratrum Predicatorum": a thirteenth-century confessional formulary', Mediaeval Studies 55 (1993) 1-50 [cum editione textus]. Valens Heynck, 'Die Diskussion ber die Notwendigkeit und Begrndung der Beichtjurisdiktion bei dem Anonymus OP des Cod. Vat. lat. 985', in L.Scheffczyk et al., hrsg., Wahrheit und Verkndigung. Michael Schmaus zum 70. Geburtstag (F.Schningh, Paderborn 1967) 1049-1071. Siena, Bibl. Com. cod. F.X.19 continet seriem sermonum ab aliquo fratre praedicatore anonymo Senensi saeculo XV exeunte factorum (B.Paton, Preaching Friars ... 337). Siena, Bibl. Com. cod. I.V.3 contiene un Trattato dei sacramenti fatto per un domenicano anonimo (ibid.). * Ed. Eduardus Petrovich & Paulus Ladislaus Timkovics, Sermones compilati in studio generali quinqueecclesiensi in regno Ungarie (Akadmiai Kiad, Budapest 1993, ISBN 963-7719-37-7) 484 pp. [sermones editi a codice Clm 22363b, inter annos fere 1255 et 1275 conscripti a quodam fratre praedicatore; sunt 5 sermones de S.Petro martyre, 5 pro festo translationis S.Dominici necnon 2 pro festo eiusdem maiori].
page 349
(b) De scriptoribus c.1500-1750 In hac parte Bedouelle = Guy Bedouelle OP, ed., Le "Divorce" du Roi Henry VIII (Droz, Genve 1987) [cf. DHN 1 RP Bedouelle]. Gutirrez = C.Gutirrez SJ, Espaoles en Trento (CSIC, Instituto Jernimo Zurita, Valladolid 1951) [editio magni scripti de Hispanicis qui concilio Tridentino interfuerunt, inter 1727 et 1738 compositi a Francisco Vicente Gmez, ut videtur, cum commentariis biographicis ipsius Gutirrez]. Giovanni di Altamura (QE II 659a) Trattato breve e divoto del modo di fare l'orazione mentale (Aniello Nobile, Napoli 1798) 512 pp. Tommaso Badia (QE II 132-133) Vide Bedouelle 319-320. Matteo Bandello (QE II 155-157) * La prima parte de le novelle, a cura di Delmo Maestri (Edizioni dell'Orso, Alessandria 1992, ISBN 88-7694-050-2) 530 pp. * Lettere Dedicatorie, a cura di Salvatore S.Nigro (Sellerio, Palermo 1994, ISBN 99-389-0791-9), 443 + 417 pp. [il testo ripreso dall'edizione curata da Francesco Flora, Tutte le Opere di Matteo Bandello, Mondadori, Milano, 4a ed. 1966]. Domingo Baez (QE II 352-353) Vide D(b) O'Meara; Ld(i) Hernndez Martn. Bartholomaeus de Martyribus (QE II 296-298) Vide Gutirrez 164-172. * IV Centenrio da Morte de D.Frei Bartolomeu dos Mrtires (Congresso internacional. Actas) (Movimento Bartolomeano, Ftima 1994) 748 pp. Paolino Bernardini (QE II 274-275) Trattato della perfetta obbedienza: vide RP(b) Carderi 1960. Domingo de Betanzos Vide Ld(i) Betanzos, Cabal, Robles.
page 350
Giordano Bruno (QE II 342) Giordano Bruno [in German trans., publ. Felix Meiner Verlag, Hamburg]: * Von der Ursache, dem Prinzip und dem Einem, hrsg. Paul R.Blum mit einer Einleitung von Werner Beierwaltes, revised ed. 1993, ISBN 3-78731147-5, LXV+20*+152 pp. * Von den heroischen Leidenschaften, hrsg. Christiane Bacmeister, Einleitung von Ferdinand Fellmann, 1989, ISBN 3-7873-0789-3, XL+232 pp. * ber die Monas, die Zahl und die Figur, hrsg. Elisabeth von Samsonow, Kommentar von Martin Mulsow, 1991, ISBN 3-7873-1008-8, L+282 pp. Oeuvres compltes (texte et traduction), sous la direction de Yves Hersant & Nuccio Ordine (Les Belles Lettres, Paris). Dj parus: * Chandelier (1993, ISBN 2-251-34443-8) LXXXII+421 pp. * La cabale du cheval pgasen (1994, ISBN 2-251-34444-6) LXIX+201 pp. * Cabala del cavallo pegaseo [con l'aggiunta dell'Asino cillenico], a cura di Nicola Badaloni (Sellerio Ed., Palermo 1992) 193 pp. * Luigi Firpo, Il Processo di Giordano Bruno [ristampa a cura di Diego Quaglioni. Il saggio, che vide la luce sulla Rivista Storica Italiana 1948/49, fu riveduto dall'autore ed accompagnato dalla nuova ed integrale raccolta dei documenti del procedimento] (Salerno Editrice, Roma 1993, ISBN 88-8402-135-9) XXVI + 378 pp. Thomas de Via Caietanus (QE II 14-21) Vide RP(a) Izbicki; D(b) Gilson; Bedouelle 205-228. E.Gilson, 'Note sur le Revelabile selon Cajtan', Mediaeval Studies 15 (1953) 199-206. E.Gilson, 'Cajetan et l'humanisme thologique', Archives d'Histoire Doctrinale et Littraire du Moyen Age 22 (1955) 113-136. Armand Maurer, 'Cajetan's notion of being in his commentary on the "Sentences"', Mediaeval Studies 28 (1966) 268-278. Tommaso Campanella (QE II 505-521) * Luigi Negri, Fede e Ragione in Tommaso Campanella (Massimo, Milano 1990, ISBN 88-7030-474-4) 216 pp.
page 351
Melchor Cano (QE II 176-178) Vide supra D(b) Jeric Bermejo, O'Meara; Gutirrez 814-840. * Censura y parecer contra el Instituto de los Padres Jesuitas (cf. Diaz #369): alius codex huius censurae est in archivo Romano S.I., Hisp. 144 ff.3r-7v. Vide RP(b) O'Reilly. * Joaqun Tapia, Iglesia y Teologa en Melchor Cano (1509-1560) (Iglesia Nacional Espaola, Roma 1989) 382 pp. Bartolomeo Carranza (QE II 236-243) Vide supra D(b) Jeric Bermejo; Gutirrez 154-164. * Ignacio Jrico Barmejo, 'El cann de la Sagrada Escritura antes y despus de Trento, dos exposiciones en la escuela de Salamanca: B.Carranza y P. de Sotomayor', Studium 34 (1994) 223-278. J.Ignacio Tellechea Idigoras, 'Carranza y Gregorio XIII. Una carta del Arzobispo preso al papa', in Juan Snchez y Snchez & Federico R.Aznar Gil, edd., Estudios Cannicos en homenaje al Prof. D.Lamberto de Echeverria (Universidad Pontificia de Salamanca 1988, ISBN 84-7299-207-1) 49-60. Ambrosius Catharinus Politi (QE II 144-151) * Luca Faldi, 'Una conversione Savonaroliana. Ambrogio Catarino Politi: il suo ingresso e i primi anni nell'ordine domenicano', Vivens Homo. Rivista Teologica Fiorentina 5 (1994) 553-574 [Politi entr nell'ordine domenicano dopo una lettura di alcuni scritti di Savonarola fornitigli da un piagnone presso di cui si trovava albergato]. Diego de Chaves (QE II 305-306) Vide Gutirrez 232-238. Antonin Cloche (QE II 706-707) * Lettre aux frres de l'ordre en France, 6 dc. 1718 (facsimile du texte latin et traduction franaise), Documents 29 (1994) 38-43. Pedro Mrtir Coma (QE II 250) Vide Gutirrez 966-970. Petrus Crockaert (QE II 29-30) Vide D(b) Elie. Juan de la Cruz (QE II 174-175) Vide supra RP(b) Hernndez.
Vincentius Dierckx de Harlem (QE II 66-67) Vide D(b) Elie. Antonio Vicente Domenec (QE II 360) Vide BG Kamen. Domingo de Santo Toms (QE II 170-171) Vide Ld(i) Hampe. Jacques chard (CP 369-375) Vide RP(a) Montagnes. Felix Fabri (QE I 871-872) * Karin Schneider, 'Felix Fabri als Prediger', in Festschrift Walter Haug und Burghart Wachinger (Niemeyer, Tbingen 1992, ISBN 3-484-10653-0) 457-468. Jean du Feynier (QE II 83-84) Vide Bedouelle 344. Francisco Foreiro (QE II 261-263) Vide Gutirrez 402-406. Ioannes de Fraxino (QE II 90) Vide Bedouelle 351. Juan Gallo (QE II 246) Vide Gutirrez 624-634. Julin de Garcs (QE II 131-132) Vide Ld(i) Beuchot. Epistula ad Paulum III, phototypice reproducta e libello De habilitate et capacitate gentium sive Indorum ... ad fidem Christi capessandam ... (Romae 1537) in A.Lobato OP, 'El obispo Garcs OP y la bula "Sublimis Deus"', Actas del I Congreso Internacional sobre Los Dominicos y el Nuevo Mundo (Editorial Deimos, Madrid 1988, ISBN 84-86379-04-0) 771-784.
page 353
Pedro de Herrera (QE II 467) * Eduardo Vadillo Romero, 'El objeto de la cristologa en Pedro de Herrera: Edicin del "Dubium Primum in prologum tertiae partis"', Archivo Dominicano 14 (1993) 297-323. John Hilsey ( 1538) Vide BG Duffy. Jacobus Hoogstraeten (QE II 67-72) Vide RP(a) Horst. Giovanni Crisostomo Javelli (QE II 104-105) Vide D(b) Gilson; Bedouelle 354. Johannes Poinsot a S.Thoma (QE II 538-539) * Marco Forlivesi, Conoscenza e affettivit, l'incontro con l'essere secondo Giovanni di San Tommaso (Studio Domenicano, Bologna 1993) 428 pp. Bartolom de Las Casas (QE II 192-195) Vide RP(b) Gillen, Hernndez; BG Mattioli; D(b) O'Meara; Ld(i) Medina, Tudela; Ld(ii) Rivera. Apologia contra Juan Gins de Seplveda [edita post Apologiam ipsius Sepulveda contra Las Casas], facsimile textuum latinorum, versio moderna Hispanica et introductio ab Angel Losada (Editora Nacional, Madrid 1975, ISBN 84-276-1245-1) 417 pp. + facsimile originalium. Las Casas et la Politique des Droits de l'Homme (Colloque Aix-enProvence 1974) (Institut d'tudes Politiques d'Aix, avec le concours du CNRS 1976) 377 pp. * Francesca Cant, ed., Le Scoperte di Cristoforo Colombo nei testi di Bartolomeo de Las Casas (Nuova Raccolta Colombiana IX, Istituto Poligrafico e Zecca dello Stato, Roma 1993, ISBN 88-240-0071-1) 1302 pp. [testo spagnolo e traduzione italiana]. * Bernd Dahms, Bartolom de Las Casas (1484-1566). Indio-Politik im 16. Jahrhundert und ihre Rezeption in lateinamerikanischer Literatur (Francke Verlag, Tbingen & Basel 1993, ISBN 3-7720-2400-9) 303 pp. * Christopher G.Gray, 'La ideologa medieval de Bartolom de Las Casas', Patristica et Mediaevalia (Buenos Aires) 14 (1993) 3-20. Le Supplment no. 160 (Mars 1987) 5-72: 'Las Casas et sa dialectique du droit naturel' [articles de Francesca Cantu, Marianne Mahn-Lot, Andr Saint-Lu, Philippe-I.Andr-Vincent].
M.Francis Orphant, La Chiesa e la 'conquista'dell'America. Bartolom de Las Casas e la nuova evangelizzazione [trad. italiana del libro Bartolom de Las Casas. Un colonisateur saisi par l'vangile, ditions Ouvrires, Paris] trad. Cristina Virone (Gribaudi, Torino 1992, ISBN 88-7152-308-3) 166 pp. Isacio Prez Fernndez OP, '"Casas" o "Casaus"? Revisin crtica del doble apellido utilizado por Fray Bartolom, obispo de Chiapa', Studium 23 (1983) 403-446. * Isacio Prez Fernndez OP, Brevissima relazione della distruzione dell'Africa preludio della distruzione delle Indie [traduzione italiana di un libro edito in spagnolo nel 1989; vide DHN 1 (1992) 91] (Editrice Missionaria Italiana, Bologna 1993, ISBN 88-307-0478-4) 322 pp. * Isacio Prez Fernndez OP, 'Bartolom de Las Casas. Mximo representante del humanismo sustantivo. Ultimo episodio del medioevo o principio de la modernidad', Studium 34 (1994) 59-84. * Brian Pierce, 'Bartolom de las Casas and Truth: toward a spirituality of solidarity', Spirituality Today 44 (1992) 4-19. Hydefuji Someda, 'Bartolom de Las Casas como historiador', Studium 23 (1983) 137-145. Ramn Sugranyes de Franch, 'Bartolom de Las Casas, discpulo de Raimundo Lulio?', tudes de Lettres (Universit de Lausanne) 1986 avril-juin 3-17. Bartolom de Ledesma (QE II 352a) Vide Ld(i) Baares, Beuchot, Cano, Zaballa. Pedro de Ledesma (QE II 404-405) Vide supra D(b) Jeric Bermejo; Ld(i) Hernndez Martn. Jernimo de Loaysa (QE II 232) Vide Ld(i) Olmedo. Juan de Lorenzana (QE II 417) Vide Ld(i) Rodrguez Cruz. Juan de Ludea (QE II 198-199) Vide Gutirrez 644-648. Luis de Granada (QE II 285-291) * Obras completas. I: Libro de la oracin y meditacin. Ed. Alvaro Huerga OP (Fundacin Universitaria Espaola, Dominicos de Andalucia,
Madrid 1994, ISBN 84-7392-346-4) 664 pp. [riprende l'edizione del 1579, con una scelta delle varianti che si trovano nelle edizioni precedenti; quindi questa nuova edizione da al lettore la possibilit di controllare le revisioni pi importanti fatte dall'autore, senza per fornire tutti i dettagli che sarebbero necessari per uno studio minuzioso dello sviluppo del libro]. Antonio Garca del Moral & Urbano Alonso del Campo, edd., Fray Luis de Granada. Su obra y su tiempo (Actas del Congreso Internacional 1988, Universidad de Granada 1993, ISBN 84-338-1765-5) 539 + 479 pp. Alvaro Huerga OP, 'Fray Luis de Granada, promotor y testigo de la evangelizacin portuguesa', in Congresso Internacional de Histria: Missionao Portuguesa e Encontro de Culturas, Volume I (Universidade Catlica Portuguesa, Braga 1993) 303-311.
Aim Maigret (QE II 58) Vide RP(b) Taylor; D(b) Elie. Vincenzo Mainardi (QE II 75) * Armando F.Verde OP & Elettra Giaconi, Epistolario di Fra Vincenzo Mainardi da San Gimignano domenicano (1481-1527) (Memorie Domenicane NS 23 [1992], due tomi) 841 pp. [con ampia documentazione]. Toms Martnez Gmez Vide Ld(i) Cuesta. Bartolom de Medina (QE II 256-257) Vide D(b) O'Meara. Toms de Mercado (QE II 235a) Vide Ld(i) Beuchot, Sastre. Miguel de San Sebastian Vide Bedouelle 378. Bernardino Minaya Epistula ad Thomam Badia, phototypice reproducta e libello De habilitate et capacitate gentium sive Indorum ... ad fidem Christi capessandeam ... (Romae 1537) in A.Lobato OP, 'El obispo Garcs OP y la bula "Sublimis Deus"', Actas del I Congreso Internacional sobre Los Dominicos y el Nuevo Mundo (Editorial Deimos, Madrid 1988, ISBN 84-86379-04-0) 770-771.
Andrs de Moguer (QE II 235-236) Vide Ld(i) Regidor. Hieronymus Monopolitanus (QE II 76) * Paolo Testone, 'Girolamo Ippolito', in Francesco Tateo, Mauro de Nichilo & Pietro Sisto, edd., Puglia Neo-Latina. Un itinerario del Rinascimento fra autori e testi (Cacucci Editore, Bari 1994) 217-233 [cum editione partis capituli quinti Enchiridii Monopolitani de necessitate operum et de veritate sacramenti eucharistiae adversus Zuinglium]. Francisco Navarrete Vide Ld(i) Martn de la Hoz. Tommaso Ognibene Vide Bedouelle 388-389. Jernimo de Oleastro (QE II 182-183) Vide Gutirrez 564-568. Jacinto Orfanell (QE II 425-426) Vide Ld(i) Delgado. Santi Pagnini (QE II 114-118) Vide Bedouelle 393-394. Esprit Panassire (QE II 659-670) Vie de la soeur Agnes [de Langeac]. Vide supra H Agns de Langeac. Matas de Paz (QE II 38a) Vide D(b) O'Meara. Pedro de Crdoba (QE II 64) Vide RP(b) Gillen; Ld(i) Otero, Saranyana. Ambrosius Pelargus (Storck) (QE II 158-159) Heribert Smolinsky, 'Ambrosius Pelargus OP (1493/1494-1561)', in Erwin Iserloh, ed., Katholische Theologen der Reformationszeit 4 (Aschendorff, Mnchen 1987, ISBN 3-402-03346-1) 75-96.
page 357
Juan de la Pea (QE II 191b) Vide supra D(b) Jeric Bermejo. Tractatus de bello contra Insulanos, De libertate Indorum contra Sepulvedam, Quaestio 40 de Bello, critice edita a L.Perea et al., Juan de la Pea. De bello contra Insulanos. Intervencin de Espaa en Amrica. Escuela espaola de la paz, segunda generacin 1560-1585 (Corpus Hispanorum de Pace IX, CSIC, Madrid 1982, ISBN 84-00/05102-5, 05222-6) 667 + 547 pp. [cum multis aliis documentis studiisque]. Guillaume Pepin (QE II 87-88) Vide RP(b) Taylor. Charles Pinelle Vide Bedouelle 401. Pedro de Pravia (QE II 294b) Vide Ld(i) Beuchot, Saranyana. Jacques Qutif (QE II 746-747) Vide RP(a) Montagnes. Juan Ramrez (QE II 368) Vide Ld(i) Beuchot, Sue. Toms Ramn (QE II 480a) Vide BG Kamen. Serafino Razzi (QE II 386-388) Viaggi in Abruzzo: vide RP(b) Carderi 1968. Domingo de Salazar (QE II 311) Vide Ld(i) Porras. Jorge de Santiago (QE II 139-140) Vide Gutirrez 540. Domingo de Soto (QE II 171-174) Vide supra D(b) Jeric Bermejo, O'Meara; Ld(i) Brufau, Ramos-Lisson; Gutirrez 314-338.
Pedro de Soto (QE II 183-184) Vide Gutirrez 994-1004. Luis de Sotomayor (QE II 374-375) Vide Gutirrez 736-740. Pedro de Sotomayor Vide supra D(b) Jeric Bermejo. * Ignacio Jeric Barmejo, 'El cann de la Sagrada Escritura antes y despus de Trento, dos exposiciones en la escuela de Salamanca: B.Carranza y P. de Sotomayor', Studium 34 (1994) 223-278. Bartholomaeus de Spina (QE II 126-128) Vide D(b) Gilson; Bedouelle 243-263. Geroni Taix (QE II 174a) Vide BG Kamen. Enrique de Tvora (QE II 264) Vide Gutirrez 560-562. Toms de la Torre (QE II 399b) Vide Ld(i) Torre. Thomas de Truxillo (QE II 320) Vide BG Kamen. Felipe de Urres (QE II 229b) Vide Gutirrez 1012-1014. Valerianus de Soncino (QE II 35a) * Lucia Lazzerini, 'Da quell'arzillo pulpito. "Sermo humilis" e sermoni macaronici nel quaresimale autografo di Valeriano da Soncino OP', Medioevo e Rinascimento 3 (1989) 171-239. Michael Vehe (QE II 95-96) Frank Schrader, 'Michael Vehe OP ( 1539)', in Erwin Iserloh, ed., Katholische Theologen der Reformationszeit 4 (Aschendorff, Mnchen 1987, ISBN 3-402-03346-1) 15-28.
page 359
Vincentius de Narnia ( 1509) Sermo, ed. Z.Zafarana, Studi Medievali ser. III 9 (1968) pp.1042-1045. Francisco de Vitoria (QE II 128-130) Vide RP(a) Horst; RP(b) Hernndez; BG Mattioli; D(b) Elie, Jeric Bermejo, O'Meara, Perea; Ld(i) Brufau, Desantes, Hernndez Martn, Justenhoven, Perea, Rodrguez; vide etiam Bedouelle 265-287. * Ignacio Jeric Bermejo, 'La suprema autoridad en la iglesia. La enseanza de Francisco de Vitoria', Ciencia Tomista 121 (1994) 314-359. Le Supplment no. 160 (Mars 1987) 73-109: 'Vitoria: le "droit des gens" dans la communaut mondiale' [articles de Raymond Marcus, Antonio Truyol Serra, Michel Villey, Jean Milet, Franois Vallanon]. * Ramn Lucas, 'Francisco de Vitoria frente a la evangelizacin y conquista', in La Evangelizacin del Nuevo Mundo (Actas del Simposio Internacional, Roma 1992) (Societ Editrice Romana, Roma 1992) 271-280. * Benito Mndez Fernndez, El problema de la salvacin de los "infieles" en Francisco de Vitoria (Iglesia Nacional Espaola, Roma 1993) 381 pp. Johannes Werd Vide supra RP(a) Frank. Francisco Ximnez Vide Ld(i) De La Torre. (c) De scriptoribus post 1750 Georges Chebata Anawati (6.6.1905-28.1.1994) * Notice ncrologique par Fgis Morron OP, Sources (Fribourg) 20 (1994) 209-211. J.G.Arintero (1860-1928) * Valentn Rodrguez Gonzlaez OP, Evolucin de la Iglesia segn J.Gonzlez Arintero (Fundacin Universitaria Espaola, Madrid 1992, ISBN 84-7392-335-9) 311 pp. * A.Bandera OP, 'Vocacin a la santidad en la eclesiologia del P.Juan Gonzlez Arintero', Angelicum 70 (1993) 545-577. V.Beltrn de Heredia (19.11.1885-6.6.1973) * Vide RP(b) Hernndez.
page 360
Pierre-Thomas La Berthonye (1708-1774) * Vide RP(a) Amargier. Silvestr Braito (1898-1962) * Zden k KaiCka, Otec Braito. ivotopis Olomouckho Dominikna [Pater Braito. Biographia Dominicani Olomucensis] (Dominiknsk Edice Krystal, Praha 1993, ISBN 80-901528-2-1) 53 pp. Thomas Burke (8.9.1830-2.7.1883) William J.Fitz-Patrick, The Life of the Very Rev. Thomas N.Burke OP (Kegan Paul, Trench & Co., London 1885) 2 voll., 359 + 414 pp. Lectures and Sermons (P.J.Kennedy, New York 1904) 613 pp. Lectures on Faith and Fatherland (R. & T.Washbourne, Glasgow, n.d.) 284 pp. M.D.Chenu (1895-1990) * Henry Donneaud OP, 'Histoire d'une histoire: M.-D.Chenu et La Thologie comme science au XIIIe sicle', Mmoire Dominicaine 4 (1994) 139-175. Yves Congar * Mario Meini, 'I riferimenti fondamentali del pensiero teologico di Yves Congar', Vivens Homo 1 (1990) 79-100. * Aidan Nichols OP, Yves Congar (Geoffrey Chapman, London 1989, ISBN 0-225-66537-9 [hardback], 0-225-66569-7 [paperback]; MorehouseBarlow, Wilton Ct., ISBN 0-8192/1487-6 or 1488-4) 204 pp. In italiano: Edizioni Paoline 1994, ISBN 88-215-2300-4. Mariano Cordovani (1883-1950) * G.Alfano, 'L'etica dello stato nell'opera di Mariano Cordovani', Angelicum 69 (1992) 519-537. H.S.Denifle (1844-1905) Vide RP(a) Frank. Martin Didon (1840-1900) * Simone Hoffmane, 'Le Pre Didon, ducateur et pdagogue', Mmoire Dominicaine 3 (1993) 85-110.
page 361
Ignatius Eschmann (13.11.1898-11.4.1968) Obituary with bibliography of his writings: Mediaeval Studies 30 (1968) v-ix. Rginald Garrigou-Lagrange (21.2.1877-15.2.1964) * Vide RP(a) Cessario. H.D.Lacordaire (1802-1861) Vide etiam L(a) Canada; M(d) Jocelyn Angelico. * Gerardo Antignani, 'L'amicizia cristiana nel pensiero di Enrico Lacordaire', Rivista di Ascetica e Mistica 60 (1991) 209-216. * Andr Duval OP, 'Le "Testament" du P.Lacordaire publi par le comte de Montalembert' [avec dition du texte', Mmoire Dominicaine 4 (1994) 225-299. * Gabriel-Georges Montserret OP, 'Enseignant, parce que prcheur. HenriDominique Lacordaire', Mmoire Dominicaine 3 (1993) 37-48. M.J.Lagrange (1855-1938) * L'criture en glise. Choix de portraits et d'exgse spirituelle (18901937), prsentation par M.Gilbert s.j. (Cerf, Paris 1990, ISBN 2-20404181-5) 225 pp. [choix des crits du P.Lagrange destins au grand public]. L.J.Lebret (26.6.1897-20.7.1966) Vide Ld(i) Losada. Le Pre Lebret. L'conomie au service des Hommes, textes choises et prsents par Franois Malley OP (Cerf, Paris 1968) 255 pp. Franois Malley OP, Esquisse pour un portrait du Pre Lebret (tudes Religieuses 785, La Pense Catholique, Bruxelles & Office Gnral du Livre, Paris 1969) 194 pp. Pierre Mandonnet (26.2.1858-4.1.1936) * Vide RP(a) Bedouelle. 'In memoriam', ASOP 23 (1936) 370-374. G.G.Meersseman (19.4.1903-27.3.1988) * Agostino Paravicini Bagliani, 'Gilles Gerard Meersseman o.p. (1903-1988)', Mmoire Dominicaine 4 (1994) 177-179.
page 362
Bernard Maria Przybylski (1907-1979) Notitia necrologica cum bibliographia, Przegl?d Tomistyczny 1 (1984) 726. Santiago Ramrez (1891-1967) * Ciencia Tomista 118 (1991) 209-380: 'Santiago Ramrez Dulanto OP: en el centenario de su nacimiento'. Anthony Ross [ 1993] * Anthony Ross OP, The Heart of the Matter (Mainstream Publishing, Edinburgh 1989, ISBN 1-85158-250-9) 192 pp. [primum volumen autobiographiae auctoris]. Luis de Sales (1745-1807) Vide Ld(i) Esponera, Gonzlez de Len. James Weisheipl (3.7.1923-30.12.1984) Armand Maurer, 'James A.Weisheipl OP', Mediaeval Studies 47 (1985) xiixix [with a bibliography of his writings]. Serafin Zarb (30.8.1899-7.3.1976) Chronologia operum s.Augustini secundum ordinem Retractationum digesta (Roma 1934, repr. from Angelicum 1933-34): James J.O'Donnell says that this work 'remains fundamental' (Augustine, Confessions, ed. O'Donnell [Clarendon Press, Oxford 1992] p.lxv n.132).
K De Fratribus Qui Inter Scriptores Non Censentur (a) medii aevi Beato Angelico * Vide supra RP(a) Prendergast. * Anthony Fisher OP, 'A new interpretation of Fra Angelico', New Blackfriars 75 (1994) 255-265, 290-302 [on the recent book by Prof. Hood, reported DHN 2 (1993) 43].
page 363
B.Iacobus de Ulma * Alfonso D'Amato OP, Un maestro nell'arte delle vetrate istoriate. Beato Giacomo da Ulma (Edizioni Luigi Parma, Bologna 1991) 111 pp. Jerome Wilms OP, Lay brother, artist and saint, trans. Sr M.Fulgence OP (Blackfriars Publications, London 1957) 153 pp. Lpez de Aguiar * Carmen Manso Porto, 'El obispo fray Pedro Lpez de Aguiar OP (13491390): Resea biogrfica y aproximacin a los principales acontecimientos en su dicesis durante el reinado de Pedro I', Archivo Dominicano 14 (1993) 43-67. Thomas de Lisle * John Aberth, 'A medieval Norwich feud: the bitter dispute between Richard Spynk and Thomas de Lisle, bishop of Ely', Norfolk Archaeology 41 (1990-1993) 294-304 [Thomas was prior of Winchester; made bishop of Ely in 1345, died 1361]. (b) aetatis recentioris In hac parte Gutirrez = C.Gutirrez SJ, Espaoles en Trento (vide supra J(b) ad initium). Toms de Berlanga Vide Ld(i) Vargas. Bernardo de Alburquerque Vide Ld(i) Martnez Sola. Vicente Bernedo Salvador Velasco OP, Fray Vicente Bernedo (OPE, Guadalajara 1973, ISBN 84-7188-130-6) 285 pp. Jernimo Bravo Vide Gutirrez 562. Luis Cncer Vide L(a) Aragn Instituto Histrico1 (editio 3 epistularum eius); Ld(i) Galms.
page 364
Bernardo Carrasco Vide Ld(i) Arenas. Domingo de Casablanca Vide Gutirrez 314. Francisco de la Cerda Vide Gutirrez 394-396; Gonzalo de Arriaga OP, Historia del Colegio de San Gregorio de Valladolid, ed. Manuel M.Hoyos OP (Cuesta, Valladolid 19281940) II 25-26. Martn de Crdoba Vide Gutirrez 744-750.
Juan De la Badia Vide Ld(i) Delgado. Pedro Fernndez Vide Gutirrez 912-914. Mariano Fetti (1531) * Cynthia Stollhans, 'Fra Mariano, Peruzzi and Polidoro da Caravaggio: a new look at religious landscapes in Renaissance Rome', Sixteenth Century Journal 23 (1992) 506-525 [Michael Tavuzzi notes: this article deals with the Dominican conversus and official buffoon at the court of Leo X as a patron of the arts. The author's biographical introduction is entirely innocent of an awareness of MOPH and AGOP as important sources.] Francisco de la Cruz Vide Ld(i) Abril. Antonio Gonzlez de Acua Vide Ld(i) Larios. Baltasar de Heredia Vide Gutirrez 150-152. Alonso de Montfar Vide Ld(i) Chico.
Felipe Pardo Vide Ld(i) Manchado. Gaspar dos Reis Vide Gutirrez 530. Fabian Ryan Benignus Millett, 'Fabian Ryan OP, postulated as bishop by clergy and laity of Cashel and of Emly 1652', Collectanea Hibernica 29 (1987) 14-33. Johannes Damascenus Sokolowski [missionarius in Russia, saec. XVII] Jeronym M.Jurk OP, 'P.Jan Damascenus Sokolowski OP' (extractum ex Apotoltu 27, Olomouc 1936) 20 pp. Antonio de Utrilla Vide Gutirrez 148. Antonio de Valdivieso [trucidatus 26.2.1550] * Jos Alvarez Lobo OP, Cartas del obispo Valdivieso (Centro de Estudios regionales andinos "Bartolom de Las Casas", Cusco 1992) 230 pp. * Jos Alvarez Lobo OP, Fray Antonio de Valdivieso, obispo mrtir de Nicaragua 1544-1559. Cartas (Editorial Lascasiana, San Jos, Costa Rica 1992) 345 pp. Pedro Xaque Vide Gutirrez 1008. Hieronymus Xavierre Vide Ld(i) Galms. * Lorenzo Galms Ms OP, El Cardenal Xavierre (1543-1608) (Colegio Card. Xavierre, Dominicos, Provincia de Aragn 1993, ISBN 84-6008393-4) 168 pp. Pedro de Zatorres Vide Gutirrez 1008-1010. Juan de Zumrraga Vide Ld(i) Chico.
page 366
(c) aetatis modernae Antonio Alcalde Vide Ld(i) Garca Alvarez. Joseph Sadoc Alemany John B.McGloin, California's first archbishop. The life of Joseph Sadoc Alemany OP 1814-1888 (Herder & Herder, New York 1966) 412 pp. [versin espaola: vide Ld(i) McGloin]. Hyacinthe Besson * Vide DHN 1992 RP Levesque (1992). Reginaldo Cambareri * Sermo sapientiae. Scritti in memoria di Reginaldo Cambareri OP (Galatea, Acireale 1990) 266 pp. [Sadoc Maria Bertucci OP, 'Cenni biografici', pp.9-14.] Aniceto Fernndez Jaime R.Lebrato, Padre Aniceto Fernndez. Recuerdos y testimonios (Santa Sabina, Roma 1981) 218 pp. Giuseppe Girotti Paolo Risso, Un Domenicano a Dachau. Profilo biografico di P.G.Girotti (Ed. Studio Domenicano, Bologna 1986) 223 pp. A.V.Jandel * Bernard Bonvin OP, 'Un religieux: Alexandre-Vincent Jandel', Mmoire Dominicaine 4 (1994) 87-98. Timoteo Longo Domenico de Gregorio, P.Timoteo Longo O.P. Fondatore delle Domenicane del S.Cuore di Ges (Catania 1988, presso le suore [Via S.Nullo 46, Catania]) 175 pp. Michele Milella ( 1888) Vide RP(b) Carderi 1962.
page 367
Domenico Ottomano Daniel Callus OP, Il P. Domenico Ottomano (fu vero principe?) (Manuzio, Roma 1918) 188 pp. Reginaldo Toro Vide Ld(i) Alonso. L De Locis Fratrum (a) De provinciis et regionibus Amrica Latina Vide etiam Ld(i) passim; Ld(ii) M.Gonzlez 1994. * D.A.Brading, The First America. The Spanish monarchy, Creole patriots and the liberal state 1492-1867 (Cambridge 1991, ISBN 0-521-39130-X) 761 pp. [multa continet de fratribus OP]. * Miguel Angel Medina OP, Los Dominicos en Amrica. Presencia y actuacin de los dominicos en la Amrica colonial espaola de los siglos XVI-XIX (Mapfre, Madrid 1992, ISBN 84-7100-251-5 [rstica], 84-7100252-3 [carton]) 353 pp. Aragn * Instituto Histrico de la Provincia Dominicana de Aragn, Los Dominicos Aragones y la Evangelizacin del Nuevo Mundo (Zaragoza 1993) 119 pp. [contiene: Alfonso Esponera Cerdn OP, 'Dominicos en Aragn'; Lorenzo Galms OP, 'Jernimo Xavierre y su aportacin a la obra dominicana en el Nuevo Mundo (1601-1607)'; A.Esponera Cerdn OP, 'El envio de misioneros dominicos al nuevo mundo (s.XVI-XIX)'; Vito T.Gmez OP & Adolfo Robles Sierra OP, 'Misioneros dominicos Aragoneses' (notas biogrficas); A.Robles Sierra OP, 'Cartas y relaciones' (seleccin de textos: 3 cartas de Luis Cncer a Bartolom de las Casas; Gregorio Beteta, 'Relacin de Florida'; Juan Aya, 'Relacin de los acontecimientos que sucedieron a los religiosos que passaron de Espaa para la Provincia de Philippinas' [1603]; 4 cartas de S.Ignacio Delgado).] * Instituto Histrico de la Provincia de Aragn, La Provincia Dominicana de Aragn en la primera mitad del siglo XIX (Valencia 1994, ISBN 84605-0397-6) 453 pp. [L.Galms, 'Documentos de san Ignacio Delgado op., vicario apostlocio del Tunkin Oriental (1800-1837)'; A.Robles, 'Libro de Consejos de Provincia, 1812-1837'; A.Esponera, 'Documentos
significativos sobre los Dominicos en la isla de Mallorca, 1812-1843'; V.T.Gmez, 'Registro de gracias para la Provincia de Aragn, del Maestro de la Orden Fr. Joaqun Briz op. (1825-1832)'; A.Robles, 'Actas del Captulo Provincial de la Provincia de Aragn, celebrado en Zaragoza en 1833'; A.Robles, 'Registro del Provincial Fr. Pedro Barri, op., de 1834 y ss.'; A.Esponera, 'Visitas cannicas de los Provinciales Fr. Jos Casaurran y Fr. Pedro Barri realizadas entre 1831 y 1835' [cum editione multorum textuum]. Bohemia Vide Diss. Koudelka. Wilhelm Schlssinger OP, ed., Geschichte der bhmischen Dominikanerordensprovinz 1216-1916 (Cyrillo-Methodische Buchdruckerei, Praha 1916) 92 pp. Canada * Jules Antonin Plourde OP, 'Mmoire dominicaine en terre canadienne', Mmoire Dominicaine 3 (1993) 175-193 [with edition of letters, including some from Lacordaire, about making a Dominican foundation in Canada]. Croatia Vide Diss. Radelj. Dacia De ordine predicatorum de Tolosa in Dacia (c.1246) is contained in M.Cl.Gertz, Scriptores Minores Historiae Danicae Medii Aevi II 369-374 (reprinted Selskabet for Udgivelse af Kilder til Dansk Historie, Kbenhavn 1970). The Dominican Annales Dano-Suecani 916-1263 is contained in Ellen Jrgensen, Annales Danici Medii Aevi I (Kbenhavn 1920) 130-131. * Alf Tore Hommedal, 'Olavsklostret i Oslo og dei andre norske dominikanaranlegga i mellomalderen. Opprettinga av konventa og uforminga av ordenhusa', in Jan E.G.Eriksson & Kari Schei, edd., Seminaret "Kloster og By" (Tnsberg Bibliotek og Riksantikvaten, Tnsberg 1993) 154-173 [de conventibus OP in Norvegia in medio aevo].
page 369
Deutschland N.Hecker, Bettelorden und Brgertum. Konflikt und Kooperation in deutschen Stdten des Sptmittelalters (Frankfurt 1981). * Peter Kurmann, 'Zur mittelalterlichen Sakralbaukunst in der Mark Brandenburg', Wichmann Jahrbuch NF 1 (1990-1991) 31-47 [de dominicanis 41-45]. Ecuador Jos Mara Vargas OP, Historia de la Provincia Dominicana del Ecuador. Siglo XIX (Provincia Dominicana, Quito 1982) 300 pp. England G.Baskerville, 'The dispossessed religious of Gloucestershire', Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society 49 (1927) 63-122, is reprinted in H.P.R.Finberg, ed., Gloucestershire Studies (University Press, Leicester 1957) 130-144. Espaa * Cndido Aniz Iriarte OP, 'Les coles apostoliques en Espagne', Mmoire Dominicaine 3 (1993) 111-127. France Vide RP(a) Levesque, Montagnes; Not. Var. 9. Grard Cholvy & Marie-Thrse Cheroutre, edd., Le Scoutisme (Cerf, Paris 1994, ISBN 2-204-05066-0) 515 pp. [contient des choses importantes sur le rle des dominicains dans le scoutisme franais, notamment Christian Gurin, 'Scoutisme catholique et thomisme, de la naissance la rforme' (131-142); Jean-Yves Riou, 'Marcel-Denys Forestier et Pierre-Andr Lig, rle et influence des dominicains sur les aumneries SdF aprs la Seconde Guerre Mondiale' (157-169)]. * Les Dominicains en Rouergue. Catalogue de l'exposition prsente l'occasion du colloque 'Jean Caprolus et son temps' (ed. Jean Delmas et al., Archives Dpartementales de l'Aveyron, Rodez 1994) 84 pp. Nicole Lemaitre, "Le Rouergue flamboyant". Le clerg et les fidles du diocse de Rodez 1417-1563 (Cerf, Paris 1988, ISBN 2-204-02851-7) 652 pp. [vide tabulam s.v. 'Dominicains'; auctor non tractat ex professo de conventibus nec de fratribus ordinis]. * Herv Martin, 'Les Bretons et leurs prdicateurs la fin du Moyen Age', Mmoires de la Socit d'Histoire et d'Archologie de Bretagne 67 (1990) 1-22. *
Marie-Christine de Riberolles, 'De la qute la rente. Les couvents mendiants de la province ecclsiastique d'Embrun aux XVIIe-XVIIIe sicles', Provence Historique 43 fasc. 174 (1993) 375-391. Louis Vaccarezza, 'Fondations Dominicaines en Corse, du XIIIe au XVIIIe sicle', Documents 29 (1994) 44-50.
Ireland Hugh Fenning OP, 'A list of Dominicans in Ireland, 1817', Collectanea Hibernica 9 (1966) 79-82 [edition of text, without biographical notes]. Hugh Fenning OP, The Fottrell Papers 1721-1739 (PRONI 1980,ISBN 0905691-05-9) 137 pp. [edition of the papers found on the person of Fr John Fottrell, Irish provincial, at his arrest in 1739]. Hugh Fenning OP, 'A list of Dominicans in Ireland, 1657', Collectanea Hibernica 25 (1983) 24-29 [edition of text, with introduction, but no biographical notes]. Hugh Fenning OP, 'A list of Dominicans in Ireland, 1832', Collectanea Hibernica 29 (1987) 112-135 [edition of text, with biographical notes]. * Hugh Fenning OP, 'Dominicans in Ireland, 1841-1845', Collectanea Hibernica 33 (1991) 178-208 [edition of documents, list of OPs and biographical notes]. * Thomas S.Flynn OP, The Irish Dominicans 1536-1641 (Four Courts Press, Dublin 1993, ISBN 1-85182-122-8) 379 pp. Italia * Vide RP(a) Miele, Tilatti; RP(b) Carderi. Giancarlo Sorgia, 'La presenza domenicana in Sardegna', Theologica. Annali della Pontificia Facolt Teologica della Sardegna 2 (1993) 343358.
Japan Vide Ld(i) Delgado, Galms. Lithuania Andrzej Wrblewski, 'Personel nauczycielski szk dominika skich prowincji litewskiej na prze omie XVIII i XIX wieku', Przegl?d Tomistyczny 1 (1984) 335-366 ['The teaching staff in Dominican schools in the Lithuanian province at the turn of the 19th century']. Andrzej Wrblewski, 'Nauczanie w rednich szko ach dominika skich na Litwie na prze omie XVIII i XIX wieku', Przegl?d Tomistyczny 3 (1987) 343-370
page 371
['Teaching in Dominican secondary schools in Lithuania at the turn of the 19th century']. Mxico * Pedro Fernndez Rodrguez OP, Los Dominicos en la primera Evangelizacin de Mxico (Ed. S.Esteban, Salamanca 1994, ISBN 8487557-72-4) 308 pp. Robert Ricard, La "conqute spirituelle" du Mexique. Essai sur l'apostolat et les mthodes missionnaires des Ordres Mendiants en Nouvelle-Espagne de 1523-24 1572 (Institut d'Ethnologie, Paris 1933) 394 pp. Philippines Vide Ld(i) Gonzlez Pola, Manchado, Medina, Porras. Polonia Vide supra RP(a) K oczowski. Stans aw K.Olczak, 'Dominikanie w pozna skich ksiKgach wiKce z lat 1588-1619' [Die Dominikaner in den Posener Ordinationsbcher der Jahre 15881619], in Cultura et Societas Christiana. KsiKga ku czci Profesora Jerzego K oczowskiego (Roczniki Humanistyczne 34.2, Lublin 1986) 381-385. Portugal Vide supra RP(a) Antnio do Rosrio; E Odber. Russia Vide Diss. Jurk. Jeronym M.Jrak OP, Apotolsk Binnost Dominiknsk provincie svatho Hyacinta na Rusi 1595-1650 [de apostolatu provinciae S.Hyacinthi OP in Russia] (extractum e periodico R e dominiknsk 50 [1936]) 29 pp. 'De provinciae S.Hyacinthi OP in Russia fundatione' (extractum ex Actis Academiae Velehradensis 14) 55 pp. Scotland Vide RP(b) Foggie. Suisse Vide RP(b) Elm.
page 372
U.S.A. V.F.O'Daniel OP, The Dominican Province of Saint Joseph (Holy Name Society, New York 1942) 517 pp. V.F.O'Daniel & J.R.Coffey OP, The First Two Dominican Priories in the United States (Holy Name Society, New York 1947) 301 pp. Vietnam Vide etiam Ld(i) Cnsulo, Galms, Gmez. Francisco Zurdo OP, Los Dominicos Espaoles en Vietnam (1926-1967) (Secretariado de Misiones Dominicanas, Madrid 1988, ISBN 84-404-3300-X) 269 pp. (b) De conventibus fratrum Belgique A.M.Bogaerts OP, Rondom De Calvarieberg van de Sint Pauluskerk te Antwerpen (apud ecclesiam, Antwerpen 1984) 72 pp. A.M.Bogaerts OP, Professielijsten van het Predikherenklooster te Antwerpen 1586-1796 (Dominikaans Archief, Leuven 1966) 44 pp. Alois Janssens, Sint-Pauluskerk te Antwerpen en haar Kunstbezit (apud ecclesiam, Antwerpen 1971) 183 pp. * Raymond Sirjacobs, Historische Gids voor de Sint-Pauluskerk te Antwerpen (Sint-Paulusvrienden, Antwerpen 1989) 87 pp. Bohemia eho Maria Kaplan OP, Pam ti Dominiknskho Kltera sv. K e ve Znojm [monumenta conventus OP sanctae Crucis apud Znojmo] (pro manuscripto, Znojmo 1931) 142 pp. Byzantium Marie-Hlne Congourdeau, 'Note sur les Dominicains de Constantinople au dbut du 14e sicle', Revue des tudes Byzantines 45 (1987) 175-181. Deutschland Vide RP(a) Frank 1993; RP(b) Elm; Not. Var. 7. 'Catalogus mortuorum' conventus Freiburg im Br. editus est Freiburger Dizesan-Archiv 16 (1883) 41-42. Henry Beck OP, Chronique de Rintingen [versio Gallica], ed. Hieronymus Wilms OP (QF 28, Vechta 1932) 93 pp.
page 373
Raimundus Bruns OP, Annales conventus Halberstadiensis, ed. Maternus Heinrichs OP (QF 8, Leipzig 1913) 150 pp. Richard Lossen, 'Zur Geschichte des Dominikanerklosters Heidelberg 1476-1853', Freiburger Dizesanarchiv 69 [3 Folge 1] (1950) 167-185. * Burkard Runne, ed., Die Dominikaner in Warburg 1281-1993 (Hermann Hermes Verlag, Warburg 1993, ISBN 3-922032-26-5) 109 pp. * Otto van de Locht, ed., 700 Jahre. St. Mari Himmelfahrt Wesel. Vom Dominikanerkloster zur Pfarrgemeinde (St. Mari Himmelfahrt, Wesel 1990) 334 pp. * Kurt Wesoly, 'Handwerkerschaft und Kirche im Mittelalter. Ihr Verhltnis unter besonderer Bercksichtigung Berlins', Wichmann Jahrbuch 32-33 (1992-1993) 35-46. England J.R.Wright notes two bequests to the Canterbury Dominicans by successive archbishops, Winchelsey (40 shillings) and Walter Reynolds (5 marks - he left the Franciscans 40 solidi), Mediaeval Studies 47 (1985) 451-452. Espaa Vide Ld(i) Espinel, Gmez, Huerga. * Ma Dolores Barral Rivadulla, 'Del antiguo convento de Santo Domingo de la Corua: El incendio de 1548', Archivo Dominicano 14 (1993) 87-101. * Ma Milagros Ciudad Surez, 'Santo Domingo de Santiago de los Caballeros (Antigua)', Archivo Dominicano 14 (1993) 103-116. * Jos Luis Espinel, 'Iconografa dominicana en el cancel de la iglesia de San Esteban de Salamanca', Archivo Dominicano 14 (1993) 403-411. Jos M. de Garganta OP, Un obituario del convento de Santo Domingo de Gerona [1253-1852] (C.S.I.C. Gerona 1951, tirada aparte de los Anales del Instituto de Estudios Gerundenses) 41 pp. * Constanza Negrn Delgado, 'La escultura de Nuestra Seora del Rosario del Museo Diocesano de Arte Sacro de la Catedral de Canarias (Las Palmas de Gran Canaria)', Archivo Dominicano 14 (1993) 69-86. * Adolfo Oliva Snchez, 'El convento de San Esteban y las memorias de Pedro Vidal en Tesonera (Salamanca)', Archivo Dominicano 14 (1993) 195-246. * Agustn Rubio Semper, 'La religiosidad Bilbilitana a fines del siglo XV', in Tercer Encuentro de Estudios Bilbilitanos (Centro de Estudios Bilbilitanos, Institucin Fernando el Catlico, Fundacin Pblica de la Excma. Diputacin de Zaragoza, Catalyud 1992) 191-197 [notat aliquos testatores qui in ecclesia Praedicatorum sepulturam quaesierunt].
France Vide etiam RP(a) Levesque; Not. Var. 3; Diss. Loguinenko. Jean-Louis Bloy OP, Cinq sicles d'histoire religigeuse normande. Le couvent de Saint-Jacques de Rouen (1224-1790) (Lecvire, Vire 1965) 317 pp. * Monique Cubells, 'Les religieux et les religieuses d'Aix-en-Provence dans les premires annes de la rvolution franaise (1790-1794)', Provence Historique 43 fasc. 174 (1993) 413-434. Yves Dossat, 'Le culte de S.Dominique Fanjeaux en 1325', Annales du Midi 88 (1976) 199-206 [de conventu fratrum apud Fanum Iovis]. Sr Marie de Saint-Thomas d'Aquin OP, Les Dominicains de Vannes sous la Rvolution (pro manuscripto, Vannes 1956) 48 pp. B.Plongeron, Les Rguliers de Paris devant le Serment Constitutionnel. Sens et consquences d'une option 1789-1801 (Bibl. Soc. Eccls. de la France, Vrin, Paris 1964) 488 pp. Charles-Louis Richard OP, Histoires du couvent des Dominicains de Lille en Flandre et de celui des dames Dominicaines de la mme Ville dites de Sainte Marie de l'Abbiette (Lige 1782) 129+184 pp. L.Rostan, Monographie de l'glise de Saint-Maximin, revue et complte par Fernand Cortez (E.Plan, Nourrit & Cie., Paris 1899) 43 pp. Hungaria Katalin H.Gyrky, 'Das mittelalterliche Dominikanerkloster in Buda' [de archaeologia conventus]; Jnos Matolcsi, Mittelalterliche Tierknochen aus dem Dominikanerkloster von Buda (Fontes Archaeologici Hungariae, Akadmiai Kiad, Budapest 1981, ISBN 963-05-2448-1) 254 pp. Ireland Thomas S.Flynn OP, The Dominicans of Aghaboe (c.1382-c.1782) (Dominican Publications, Dublin 1975) 57 pp. Thomas S.Flynn OP, The Dominicans of Rosbercon (1267-c.1800) (St Mary's, Tallaght 1981) 48 pp. Hugh Fenning OP, 'The Athenry house-chronicle, 1666-1779', Collectanea Hibernica 11 (1968) 36-52. Italia Vide RP(a) Boyle, Cioffari; RP(b) Carderi, Elm. Firenze, Bibl. Laurenziana cod. San Marco 370 (cronaca di S.Marco): i ff.1-10v furono editi da R.Moray sul Archivio Storico Italiano 71.1 (1913) 1-29, 'La cronaca del convento Fiorentino di S.Marco. La parte pi antica, dettata da
page 375
Giuliano Lapaccini'; del resto una grande parte fu pubblicato dal P. R.Creytens OP sul AFP 27 (1957) 281-306. G.B.Accinelli, Cronaca del convento di S.Domenico di Varazze (c.1750), trascritta da Critoforo Bisio (pro manuscripto, Centro Studi Jacopo da Varagine, Varazze 1977) 52 pp. * Massimo Bartoletti, Il Convento di San Domenico a Taggia (Sagep, Genova 1993, ISBN 88-7058-518-2) 56 pp. * Luigi Bilotto, Chiesa e convento di San Domenico di Cerisano (a cura della congrega del Rosario, Cerisano) 66 pp. Lina Bolzoni, 'Un codice trecentesco delle immagini: scrittura e pittura nei testi domenicani e negli affreschi del Camposanto di Pisa', in A.Franceschetti, ed., Letteratura italiana e arti figurative (Leo S.Olschki, Firenze 1988) I 347-356. * Carol Bresnahan Menning, 'The Monte's "Monte": the early supporters of Florence's Monte di Piet', The Sixteenth Century Journal 23 (1992) 661676 [663-664: the author notes the Dominicans' opposition to the establishment of the monte di piet]. Iohannes Caccia OP, Chronica conventus Urbevetani, ed. A.M.Viel & P.M.Girardon, Chronique du Couvent des Prcheurs d'Orvito (Roma, Viterbo 1907) 144 pp. * Francesco Saverio Calcara, Il convento di San Domenico. Breve saggio sulla presenza dei frati predicatori a Castelvetrano (Lions Club, Castelvetrano 1994) 55 pp. * La chiesa e il convento Domenicano di San Clemente in Brescia, immagini del fotostudio Rapuzzi, appendici a cura di Rossana Prestini, studi e contributi di Valentino Volta, Pier Virgilio Begni Redona, Rossana Prestini, Ivo Panteghini (Banco San Paolo di Brescia 1993, fuori commercio) 395 pp. * Benedetto Tito Delfino, Dizionario Biografico dei Varazzini (Centro Studi Jacopo da Varagine, Varazze 1991) 204 pp. [i domenicani seguenti sono elencati: Francesco Maria Accinelli (1700-1777), Tomaso Carattino (flor. c. 1740), Giovanni Battista Stefano Craviotto (1880-1952), Jacopo da Varagine, Andrea Fava (1600-1673), Andrea Fazio (1535-1581), Bernardo Fazio ( 1628), Tomaso Fonticelli (1650-1712), Pio Gazzo ( 1712), Pietro Morchio (sec. XIV), Antonio Rocca (sec. XIV)]. Hugh Fenning OP, 'The vestiary book of the Irish Dominicans in Rome, 1727-1796', Collectanea Hibernica 10 (1967) 60-71. Hugh Fenning OP, 'The book of receptions and professions of SS.Sixtus and Clement in Rome, 1676-1792', Collectanea Hibernica 14 (1971) 13-35 [with notes on each of the friars listed, but no edition of the text].
page 376
Federico Guidobaldi, San Clemente. Gli edifici Romani, la basilica paleocristiana e le fasi altomedievali (San Clemente Miscellany IV 1, 1992, ISBN 88-86065-03-5) 375 pp. * Federico Guidobaldi et alii, San Clemente. La scultura del VI secolo (San Clemente Miscellany IV 2, 1992, ISBN 88-86065-04-3) 380 pp. M.H.Laurent, I necrologi di S.Domenico in Camporegio (Fontes Vitae S.Catharinae XX, G.C.Sansoni, Firenze 1937) 385 pp. * Francesca Lomastro Tognato, ed., I "Monumenta reliquiarum" di S.Corona di Vicenza (Antenore, Padova 1993) LXXI + 177 pp. [edizione del dossier attinente al convento domenicano di Vicenza; v. ea quae disseruit E.Panella OP, K IV 216-217]. G.Mazzatini, L'obituario del convento di S.Agostino di Padova, in Miscellanea di Storia Veneta ser. II.2 (1894) 1-45. Stefano Orlandi, 'Necrologio di S.Maria Novella'. Testo integrale dall'inizio (MCCXXXV) al MDIV corredato di note biografiche tratte da documenti coevi (Leo S.Olschki, Firenze 1955) 2 voll., LVI + 642, 716 pp. Isnardo Pio Grossi OP, Necrologio di S.Maria del Sasso presso Bibbiena (pro manuscripto, Firenze 1975) 43 pp. Domenica Porcaro Massafra, 'Il fondo cartaceo dell'archivio della Basilica di S.Nicola di Bari', in Salvatore Palese, ed., Le fonti archivistiche (Per la Storia della Chiesa di Bari: Studi e Materiali 1, Bari 1985) 37-60. * Emilio Panella OP, 'Alla ricerca di Ubaldo da Lucca', AFP 64 (1994) 51-74 comprende l'edizione dell'inventario fatto nel 1447 di tutti i beni mobili della chiesa e convento San Romano di Lucca. * Emilio Panella OP, 'San Domenico d'Arezzo 1326. Racconto e legenda', AFP 64 (1994) 75-100. * Giuseppe Pisanelli, 'Il convento domenicano di Specchia Preti', Nicolaus. Studi Storici 3 (1992) 411-422. * Agostino Selva OP, 'Restaurati il rosone e il portale della basilica di S.Domenico di Bologna', Bollettino di S.Domenico 75 (1994) 146-150. * Vicende storiche e artistiche del complesso di San Tommaso in Pavia (Annali di Storia Pavese 18-19 [1989]) 305 pp. * D.Waley, Siena and the Sienese in the thirteenth century (Cambridge University Press 1991, ISBN 0-521-40312-X) 220 pp. [pauca de fratribus OP continet]. * Allan White OP, 'The bonfire of the vanities and the ecology of preaching', New Blackfriars 75 (1994) 236-247 [de fratribus conventus Florentini S.Marci].
page 377
Polonia Wroc aw, Bibl. Uniw. IV.Q.191 f.110r nomina continet fratrum ad ordinem receptorum in conventu Wratislauiensi ab A.Bzovio anno 1607; ibid. ff.110v-111v relatio Abrahae de Olsna de fratribus eiusdem conventus annis 1605, quando ipse habitum ordinis ibi recepit, et 1622 quando prior electus est, necnon chronicon aliquorum quae annis 1622-1624 evenerunt; ff.118r-120r elenchi varii fratrum eiusdem conventus annis 1478-1499; ff.120r-123v elenchus eorum qui ad ordinem in eodem conventum intraverunt annis 1472-1520 (paucis postea adiectis). * Zbigniew Baran, 'Kaznodzieje zakonni ko cio a Mariackiego w Krakowie w latach 1594-1772' [Ordensprediger der Marienkirche in Krakau in den Jahren 1594-1772], Analecta Cracovensia 21-22 (1989-1990) 325-351 [auctor archivo publico Cracoviensi usus monstrat plurimos inter hos praedicatores fratres ordinis praedicatorum fuisse, post dominicanos vero (qui 27 praebuerint praedicatores) congregationem quae maximum numerum praedicatorum praestiterit fuisse Societatem Iesu (8 praedicatores)]. Slovakia Vojtech Wick, Dta k Dejinm Koickch Dominiknov [data de historia conventus OP apud Koice] (Koice 1932) 44 pp. Suisse * Vide etiam supra D(b) Andenmatten. Georges Descoeudres & Kathrin Utz Tremp, hrsg., Bern Franzsische Kirche ehemaliges Predigerkloster. Archologische und historische Untersuchungen 1988-1990 zu Kirche und ehemaligen Konventgebden (Staatlicher Lehrmittelverlag, Bern 1993, ISBN 3-258-04790-1) 225 pp.
Trkiye * Izmir. Parrocchia del SS.Rosario 1904-1994. I 90 anni della nostra chiesa (edito dalla parrocchia, Izmir 1994) 30 pp. Ukraine * Sophia Senyk, A History of the Church in Ukraine. Vol. I: To the end of the thirteenth century (Pontificio Istituto Orientale, Roma 1993, ISBN 887210-291-X) 471 pp. [contains some pages on the Dominicans in Kiev: pp.310, 323-325, 442-443].
page 378
(c) De bibliothecis et de libris fratrum Deutschland (und die Schweiz) Vide RP(a) Sturlese 1983 'Der Soester Lektor ...'. Mittelalterliche Bibliotheks Kataloge Deutschlands und der Schweiz (C.H.Beck, Mnchen) [cum editione textuum]: I (hrsg. Paul Lehmann, 1918) 146-148 St Gallen (Dominikanerinnen), 296302 Stuttgart. III 1 (hrsg. Paul Ruf, 1932) 162-163 Schwbisch-Gmnd. III 2 (hrsg. Paul Ruf, 1933) 196-199 Eichsttt. III 3 (hrsg. Paul Ruf, 1939) 570-670 Dominikanerinnenkloster St Katharina, Nrnberg. IV 1 (hrsg. Christine Elisabeth Ineichen-Eder, 1977, ISBN 3-406-00705-8) 447-462 St Blasius, Regensburg. IV 2 (hrsg. Gnter Glauche & Hermann Knaus, 1979, ISBN 3-406-008836) 599-604 Altenhohenau (Dominikanerinnen), 1003-1010 Wrzburg. * Ergnzungsband 1, hrsg. Sigrid Krmer (1989, ISBN 3-406-33687-6). Espaa * Mara Paz de Sena, 'Los libros del convento de San Esteban en la Universidad de Salamanca (II)', Archivo Dominicano 14 (1993) 377-402 [cum editione secundae partis catalogi]. France * Vide Diss. Guibout-Chagn. Marie-Hlne Froeschl-Chopard, 'La bibliotheque des dominicains de Toulon au XVIIIe sicle', Provence Historique 43 fasc. 171 (1993) 3-34.
Hungaria Vide supra Not. Var. 7. Ireland Hugh Fenning OP, 'The library of a preacher of Drogheda: John Donnelly OP (d.1748)', Collectanea Hibernica 18-19 (1976-1977) 72-104 [with edition of his 'index librorum' and a biographical note on Donnelly]. Italia * Stefano Barelli, Delia Eusebio, Edoardo Fumagalli, 'La biblioteca del convento di San Pietro Martire di Barlassina. Contributo alla storia delle
page 379
bibliotheche conventuali Lombarde', AFP 62 (1992) 245-328, 63 (1993) 247-349. Emilio Panella OP, 'Alla ricerca di Ubaldo da Lucca', AFP 64 (1994) 63-74 comprende l'edizione dell'inventario fatto nel 1447 della biblioteca del convento San Romano di Lucca. Carlo Pietrangeli, La biblioteca Casanatense (Banca di Roma - Gruppo Cassa di Risparmio di Roma, ed. speciale, Firenze 1993) 331 pp. con tavole a colori.
Suisse Vide supra Deutschland und Schweiz. (d) De missionibus (i) Il P.Esponera a avuto l'estrema gentilezza di mandarci questa bibliografia, che fece 'ad usum privatum': * Vidal Abril Castello, 'Fray Francisco de la Cruz, el lascasismo peruano y la prevaricacin del Santo Oficio limeo, 1572-1578', Actas del II Congreso Internacional sobre Los Dominicos y el Nuevo Mundo (Editorial S.Esteban, Salamanca 1990, ISBN 84-87557-08-2) 157-225. Pedro Alonso Maran, 'El Colegio Mayor del Arzobispo Fonseca de Salamanca, pauta pedaggica del Colegio Mayor del Rosario de Santa Fe de Bogot', ibid. 537-558.
Pedro Alonso Maran, 'Un obispo dominico [Reginaldo Toro, 1894, Argentina] promotor de la fundacin de los escolapios en Amrica', Actas del I Congreso Internacional sobre Los Dominicos y el Nuevo Mundo (Editorial Deimos, Madrid 1988, ISBN 84-86379-04-0) 823-837. * Beatriz Alvarez OP, 'Labor humana, cultural y evangelizadora de las Dominicas de la Presentacin en Los Llanos de Casanare (Colombia) desde 1894 a 1989', Actas del II Congreso ... 957-990.
Beatriz Alvarez OP, 'Hermanas de la Caridad Dominicas de la Presentacin de la Santsima Virgen', Actas del I Congreso ... 895-915. * Jos Alvarez Lobo, 'Monseor Antonio de Valdivieso, obispo mrtir de Nicaragua', in J.Alvarez Lobo, ed., Cartas del Obispo Valdivieso (Centro
page 380
de Estudios regionales andinos "Bartolom de Las Casas", Cusco 1992) 23-85. * Jess H.lvarez OP, 'Cien aos despus de la restauracin' [del regreso de los dominicos a Mxico en 1895], Dominicos en Mesoamrica - 500 aos (Prov. Santiago de Mxico & Prov. de Teutonia 1992) 187-224.
Susana M.Arbuco, 'Inicios de la Congregacin de Dominicas de la Anunciata en Amrica', Actas del I Congreso ... 883-894. Isabel Arenas Frutos, 'Il snodo chileno del obispo B.Carrasco OP (1688), Actas del I Congreso ... 809-822. * Isabel Arenas Frutos, 'Referencias dominicanas en los cedularios del Archivo General de Indias (siglo XVI): Financiaciones', Actas del II Congreso ... 861-884. Isabel Arenas Frutos & Carmen Cebrin Gonzlez, 'La orden dominicana en el mapa americano del siglo XVII', Actas del III Congreso Internacional sobre los Dominicos y el Nuevo Mundo (Deimos, Madrid 1991, ISBN 84-86379-19-9) 1-33. J.I.Baares, 'La mujer y la jurisdiccin espiritual, segn Bartolom de Ledesma', Evangelizacin y Teologa en Amrica (siglo XVI) (EUNSA, Pamplona 1990) II 1079-1087. Jos Antonio Benito, 'La promocin del indio en los concilios y snodos americanos (1551-1622): aportacin dominicana', Actas del II Congreso ... 785-822.
S.Bernabeu & C.Romero, 'El cambio misional en la Baja California (1773): aspectos socioeconmicos y culturales', Actas del I Congreso ... 557-593. Domingo de Betanzos OP, 'La retractacin de Domingo de Betanzos OP fechada el 13 de septiembre de 1549' [transcripcin], in L.Hanke, La Humanidad es una (FCE, Mxico 1985) 205-206. Mauricio Beuchot OP, 'Algunos profesores dominicos de la Universidad de Mxico durante el siglo XVII', Universidades espaolas y americanas (Generalitat Valenciana, Valencia 1987, ISBN 84-7579-444-0) 101-108.
Mauricio Beuchot OP, 'Bartolom de Ledesma y su Suma de Sacramentos', Dominicos en Mesoamrica ... 115-130. Mauricio Beuchot OP, 'El humanismo de Fray Julin Garcs OP', ibid. 3946. Mauricio Beuchot OP, 'Fray Juan Ramrez OP y sus escritos en contra de la esclavitud de los indios (1595)', ibid. 163-172. Mauricio Beuchot OP, 'Fray Pedro de Pravia y su Tratado de la Eucarista', ibid. 131-144. Mauricio Beuchot OP, 'Toms de Mercado y su Suma de tratos y contratos', ibid. 145-161. Jaime Brufau Prats, 'Francisco de Vitoria y Domingo de Soto. Proyeccin de su doctrina en la evangelizacin de Amrica', Actas del II Congreso ... 43-59.
Juan R.Cabal OP, Betanzos. Evangelizador de Mxico y Guatemala (OPE, Villava 1967) 211 pp. * V.Cano Sordo, 'Fe y sacramentos en Bartolom de Ledesma OP (ca. 15251604)', Evangelizacin y Teologa en Amrica ... II 1121-1139.
P.Castaeda Delgado & J.Marchena Fernandez, 'Dominicos en la jerarqua de la iglesia en indias', Actas del I Congreso ... 715-738. * Carmen Cebrin Gonzlez, 'Referencias dominicanas en los cedularios del Archivo General de Indias (siglo XVI)', Actas del II Congreso ... 835-859. Gabriel Chico OP, 'El culto guadalupano; entre Zumrraga y [Alonso de] Montfar OP - una sospecha', Dominicos en Mesoamrica ... 47-55.
Mara Milagros Ciudad Surez, 'Las misiones dominicas en la provincia de S.Vicente, 1550-1600', Actas del I Congreso ... 291-305. * Mara Milagros Ciudad Surez, 'Referencias dominicanas en los cedularios del Archivo General de Indias', Actas del II Congreso ... 885-915.
page 382
Mara Milagros Ciudad Surez, 'La provincia de San Vicente de Chiapas y Guatemala. Expansin y consolidacin', Actas del III Congreso ... 449463.
Pedro de Crdoba, Doctrina cristiana para instruccin de los indios [Mxico 1544 y 1548], ed. M.A.Medina (Ed. San Esteban, Salamanca 1987) 443 pp. [DHN 1 (1992) 92]. * Mariano Cuesta Domingo, 'Analogas y diferencias entre las expediciones y las crnicas de los Carvajal OP', Actas del III Congreso ... 213-244.
Mariano Cuesta Domingo, 'Los descubrimientos naticos y geogrficos de Fr T.Martnez Gmez OP, obispo de Panam', Actas del I Congreso ... 401-430. Rafael Cnsulo OP, Il Vietnam sotto il segno della Croce [sui martiri domenicani in occasione della loro canonizzazione] ([Santa Sabina], Roma 1988) 74 pp. * Inmaculada De la Corte Navarro, 'Cdulas que hacen referencia al patronato en los cedularios del A.G.I.', Actas del III Congreso ... 139-152. Arturo Enrique De la Torre y Lpez, 'Contribucin del P.Fr. Francisco Ximnez a una etnografa de los grupos mayas', Actas del III Congreso ... 191-211. Carlos Jos De Rueda Iturrate, 'Financiacin de la Orden de Predicadores en los libros de registro del Archivo General de Indias', Actas del III Congreso ... 107-138.
Jos Delgado Garcia OP, 'Beato Jacinto Orfanell OP, religioso de la provincia dominicana de Aragn: cartas y relaciones', Escritos del Vedat 13 (1983) 317-385, 14 (1984) 41-112. Jos Delgado Garcia OP, Beato P.Fr. Luis Bertrn Exarch OP, misionero y mrtir del Japn (1596-1627) (Instituto Pontificio de Teologa/Misionologa, Madrid 1987, ISSN 0210-3133) 20 pp. [Escritos del Vedat 17 (1987) 259-275]. Jos Delgado Garcia OP, Fr. Juan de la Bada OP, misionero del Japn y Bto. Domingo Castellet OP, misionero mrtir del Japn (Instituto Pontificio de Teologa/Misionologa, Madrid 1986, ISSN 0210-3133) 63 pp. ['Dos hijos de la
Provincia Dominicana de Aragn, misioneros en Japn', Escritos del Vedat 16 (1986) 253-311]. * Jos Delgado Garcia OP, Epistolario del Beato Angel Ferrer Orsucci OP, mrtir del Japn (Madrid/Valencia 1993) 166 pp. J.Ma Desantes Guanter, 'La opinin en el "ius communicationis" segn Francisco de Vitoria, Actas del II Congreso ... 27-42. J.Ma Desantes Guanter, 'Teologa y derecho en las Relecciones vitorianas "De Indis"', Actas del VII Simposio de Teologa Histrica: Etica y Teologa ante el Nuevo Mundo. Valencia y Amrica (Facultad de Teologa, San Vicente Ferrer, Valencia 1993) 71-81. J.R.Diez Antoanzas, 'Colacin de grados de teologa en la Real y Pontificia Universidad de Mxico (siglo XVI) [en su Facultad de Teologa, 1566-1599], Evangelizacin y Teologa en Amrica ... II 1167-1184. J.R.Diez Antoanzas, 'Relacin de telogos de la Real y Pontificia Universidad de Mxico (siglo XVI) [profesores de su Facultad de Teologa], ibid. 1141-1165. Leo Elders, 'La doctrina de santo Toms en la evangelizacin de Amrica', ibid. 1185-1192. Jos Luis Espinel Marcos OP, 'El convento de San Esteban de Salamanca y Cristbal Coln', Actas del II Congreso ... 15-25. Alfonso Esponera Cerdn OP, 'Crnica sobre la provincia de Aragn en Amrica Latina en el siglo XX', La Provincia Dominicana de Aragn y la Evangelizacin del Nuevo Mundo (Instituto Histrico de la Prov. de Aragn, Valencia 1991, ISBN 84-404-9903-5) 201-215. Alfonso Esponera Cerdn OP, 'El envo de misioneros dominicos al Nuevo Mundo', ibid. 37-49. Alfonso Esponera Cerdn OP, 'El envo de misioneros dominicos al Nuevo Mundo (s.XVI-XIX)', Los Dominicos Aragoneses y la Evangelizacin del Nuevo Mundo (Inst. Hist. de la Prov. de Aragn, Zaragoza 1993) 17-22.
page 384
Alfonso Esponera Cerdn OP, 'En torno al Vicario General de Indias, la relajacin, la criollizacin y la alternativa en los dominicos (siglos XVIXVII)', Communio 25/1 (1992) 41-68. Alfonso Esponera Cerdn OP, 'La presencia de los dominicos en Buenos Aires y Asuncin durante el siglo XVII', Actas del III Congreso ... 337373. Alfonso Esponera Cerdn OP, Los Dominicos y la Evangelizacin del Uruguay (Ed. San Esteban, Salamanca 1992, ISBN 84-87557-29-5) 375 pp. Alfonso Esponera Cerdn OP, 'Teora anti-esclavista de Bartolom Fras de Albornoz (1573)', Actas del VII Simposio de Teologa Histrica ... 93114. Alfonso Esponera Cerdn OP, 'Un valenciano en la Baja California: Luis de Sales OP (1771-1790)', ibid. 443-465. Alfonso Esponera Cerdn OP, 'Visin histrica de los 480 aos de evangelizacin de la Familia Dominicana en Amrica Latina', in A.Esponera & J.B.Lassegue, El Corte en la Roca. Memorias de los Dominicos en Amrica (siglos XVI-XX) (Centro Bartolom de Las Casas, Cusco 1991) 340-342. Alfonso Esponera Cerdn OP, 'Los pueblos de indios y los dominicos', Actas del II Congreso ... 673-726.
Brian Farrelly OP, Vicente Bernedo, apstol de Charcas (1562-1619) (Ed. San Esteban, Salamanca 1986) 269 pp. [DHN 2 (1993) 77]. M.Josefa Fernndez-Galiano Peyrolon, 'Los dominicos en la Baja California, 1773-1790', Actas del I Congreso ... 497-519. * M.Josefa Fernndez-Galiano Peyrolon, 'Los misioneros dominicos andaluces en la Baja California', Actas del IX Congreso Internacional de Historia de Amrica: Europa e Iberoamrica: cinco siglos de intercambios (AHILA, Sevilla 1992) II 33-39.
page 385
Juan A.Frago Garca, 'Visin lingstica de los dominicos del Nuevo Mundo', Actas del III Congreso ... 519-529. Agustn Galn Garca, 'Aportacin humana de la Orden de Santo Domingo a la evangelizacin de Amrica (1600-1668). Una aproximacin', Actas del II Congreso ... 823-833.
Agustn Galn Garca, 'Bienes races de la Orden en Per: exenciones y privilegios' [1594-1612], Actas del I Congreso ... 457-488. * Agustn Galn Garca, 'Dominicos a Indias (1600-1668). Un intento de aproximacin', Archivo Dominicano 11 (1990) 85-118. Lorenzo Galms Ms OP, 'Amrica en la legislacin de la Orden en el siglo XVII', Actas del III Congreso ... 153-189.
Lorenzo Galms Ms OP, 'Dos Luises y la experiencia evangelizadora del N.R. de Granada', Actas del I Congreso ... 431-456. Lorenzo Galms Ms OP, Francisco Gil de Federich. Dominico, acadmico, misionero y mrtir en el Vietnam (Instituto de Espaa/Real Academa de Buenas Letras de Barcelona/Provincia Dominicana de Aragn, Barcelona 1988) 174 pp. * Lorenzo Galms Ms OP, 'Fray Luis Cncer OP y su doble experiencia misionera y pacificadora', Actas del II Congreso ... 259-285.
Lorenzo Galms Ms OP, Los diecisis mrtires del Japn (PP.Dominicos, Madrid 1987) 52 pp. * Lorenzo Galms Ms OP, 'Jernimo Xavierre y su aportacin a la obra dominicana en el Nuevo Mundo (1601-1607)', Los Dominicos Aragoneses ... 11-16. Lorenzo Galms Ms OP, [Jernimo Xavierre y su aportacin a la obra dominicana en el Nuevo Mundo (1601-1607)], El Cardenal Xavierre. Pasin y sensatez al servicio de la verdad y de la justicia (Colegio Card. Xavierre, Zaragoza 1993, ISBN 84-600-8393-4) 73-84.
page 386
Lorenzo Galms Ms OP, 'Los maestros de la Orden de Predicadores, hijos de la provincia de Aragn, y su aportacin a la obra dominicana en Amrica', La Provincia Dominicana de Aragn y la Evangelizacin ... 935.
Lorenzo Galms Ms OP, San Ignacio Delgado, misionero y mrtir en el Tunkin (Zaragoza 1988) 244 pp. Lorenzo Galms Ms OP, San Ignacio-Clemente Delgado y Cebrin (con la colaboracin de la Caja de Ahorros de la Inmaculada, Zaragoza 1987) 45 pp. * Jess Garca lvarez OP, 'Un evangelizador integral: Fray Antonio Alcalde' [obispo de Guadalajara, 1792], Dominicos en Mesoamrica ... 173-185.
Manuel Garca Miralles OP, El Beato Joaqun Royo (Instituto de Estudios Turolenses, Teruel 1959) 217 pp. * Mara del Mar Garca Roldan, 'Referencia sobre doctrinas y educacin de la Orden de Predicadores en los libros de registro del A.G.I.', Actas del III Congreso ... 69-105.
Elsa Gelpi Baiz, 'Desarollo de la Orden Dominica en Puerto Rico, 15401600', Actas del I Congreso ... 307-321. * Vito T.Gmez Garca OP & Adolfo Robles Sierra OP, 'Religiosos misioneros de la provincia dominicana de Aragn (siglos XVI-XIX)', La Provincia Dominicana de Aragn y la Evangelizacin ... 51-199 [elenchus fratrum cum summariis biographicis de singulis]. Vito T.Gmez Garca OP, 'Aportacin de la provincia dominicana de Aragn a las misiones de Vietnam', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 63-64 (1990) 199-229. Vito T.Gmez Garca OP, 'Aportacin del convento dominicano de Santa Catalina de Barcelona a la evangelizacin de Amrica y del Extremo Oriente', Actas del II Congreso ... 917-938.
Vito T.Gmez Garca OP, Pedro Almat y Ribera OP, mrtir del Tonkn (1830-1861). Correspondencia familiar (Instituto Pontificio de
Teologa/Misionologa, Madrid 1987, ISSN 0210-3133) 70 pp. ['El beato Pedro Almat OP (1830-1861) ...', Escritos del Vedat 17 (1987) 277-339]. Vito T.Gmez Garca OP, 'Los dominicos exclaustrados de la provincia de Aragn y su aportacin a la evangelizacin de California (s.XIX)', Actas del I Congreso ... 521-536. Vito T.Gmez Garca OP, San Jernimo Hermosilla OP, mrtir y columna de la fe en la Iglesia del Vietnam (Provincia Dominicana de Aragn, Valencia 1988, ISBN 84-404-2176-1) 107 pp. * Vito T.Gmez Garca OP & Adolfo Robles Sierra OP, 'Misioneros dominicos aragoneses', Los Dominicos Aragoneses y la Evangelizacin ... 24-69. Toms S.Gonzlez, 'La creacin de la provincia de Oaxaca: crecimiento y criollizacin', Actas del II Congreso ... 453-473. A.Gonzlez de Len, 'Las diversas modelaciones del sistema reduccional segn las "Noticias" del valenciano Luis de Sales OP (1794)', Actas del VII Simposio de Teologa Histrica ... 467-482. Manuel Gonzlez Pola OP, 'Episcopologio dominicano en la dicesis de "Nueva Segovia" en Filipinas', Actas del II Congreso ... 601-638. Manuel Gonzlez Pola OP, 'Evangelizacin de los dominicos en Filipinas (siglo XVII)', Actas del III Congreso ...465-493. Manuel Gonzlez Pola OP, 'Evangelizacin de los dominicos en Filipinas en los siglos XVI y XVII', Los Dominicos en la Evangelizacin del Nuevo Mundo (Institutos Pontificios de Filosofa y Teologa, Madrid 1992) 323368.
Manuel Gonzlez Pola OP, 'Los Dominicos en Filipinas', Actas del I Congreso ... 255-290. Manuel Gonzlez Pola OP, 'Primeros pasos hacia Oriente', in Cuatro siglos de Evangelizacin (1587-1987). Rutas misioneras de los Dominicos de la Provincia de Nuestra Seora del Rosario (Huellas Dominicanas, Madrid 1987, ISBN 84-398-9081-8) 13-36.
Jaime Gonzlez Rodrguez, 'La ctedra de Santo Toms en la Universidad de Mxico durante el siglo XVII', Actas del III Congreso ... 691-710. Teodoro Hampe Martnez, 'Fray Domingo de Santo Toms y la encomienda de indios en el Per (1540-1570)', Actas del II Congreso ... 355-379.
Pilar Hernndez Aparicio, 'Catecismos, Sermonarios ... de los Dominicos en las bibliotecas espaolas', Actas del I Congreso ... 335-349. * Ramn Hernndez Martn OP, 'Domingo Baez, continuador de Francisco de Vitoria en la doctrina internacionalista sobre las indias', Actas del II Congreso ... 61-91.
Ramn Hernndez Martn OP, 'La escuela dominicana de Salamanca ante el descubrimiento de Amrica', Actas del I Congreso ... 101-132. * Ramn Hernndez Martn OP, 'La escuela de Salamanca del siglo XVII y los problemas de indias: Fray Pedro de Ledesma', Actas del III Congreso ... 645-667. Ramn Hernndez Martn OP, 'Legitimidad de los ttulos legtimos de Francisco de Vitoria', Actas del VII Simposio de Teologa Histrica ... 8391.
Alvaro Huerga Teruelo OP, 'La obra intelectual de la Orden de Predicadores en Amrica', Actas del I Congreso ... 689-714. * Alvaro Huerga Teruelo OP, 'Proyeccin de Santa Cruz la Real a Indias', Actas del III Congreso ... 829-847. Pablo Iribarren Pascal OP, 'Proceso de los Ministerios Eclesiales (Ocosingo, Chiapas)' [1963 y ss.], Dominicos en Mesoamrica ... 225-260. Fernando Iwasaki Cauti, 'Santos y alumbrados: Santa Rosa y el imaginario Limeo del siglo XVII', Actas del III Congreso ... 531-576. H.-G. Justenhoven, 'La dimensin teolgica en el pensamiento poltico de Francisco de Vitoria', Actas del VII Simposio de Teologa Histrica ... 5969.
page 389
Antonio Larios Ramos, 'La expansin misional de la Orden por Amrica', Actas del I Congreso ... 133-156. * Antonio Larios Ramos, 'El dominico Antonio Gonzlez de Acua, primer obispo de Caracas', Actas del II Congreso ... 559-572. Bernard Lavalle, 'Los Dominicos de Lima (1565-1625). Paradojas y prefiguraciones del primer criollismo conventual peruano', Actas del III Congreso ... 375-387.
A.Lobato Casado OP, 'El obispo Garcs OP y la bula "Sublimis Deus"' [2.vi.1537], Actas del I Congreso ... 739-795. * Guillermo Lohmann Villena, 'Los dominicos en la vida cultural y acadmica del Per en el siglo XVI', Actas del II Congreso ... 403-432. Ma Jess Lorenzo Parra, 'Litigio entre Santiago y Puebla de Nueva Espaa por el Colegio de San Luis' [desde 1656], Actas del III Congreso ... 753761.
Angel Losada Garca, 'Sobre la huella de Las Casas: el P.Lebret, pionero de los tiempos modernos', Actas del I Congreso ... 351-364. * Isabelo Macas Domnguez, 'Procedencia conventual y regional del aporte de la Orden de Predicadores a Indias', Actas del III Congreso ... 245-266.
Marta Ma Manchado Lpez, 'La Orden de Santo Domingo y la visita pastoral de 1768 en Filipinas', Actas del I Congreso ... 871-882. * Marta Ma Manchado Lpez, 'Notas para el estudio del pontificado de Fray Felipe Pardo OP' [Manila 1680-1689], Actas del III Congreso ... 779-794. Juan Marchena Fernndez, 'Dominicos y encomenderos en el Tucumn del siglo XVII', Actas del III Congreso ... 409-448. Jos Carlos Martn de la Hoz, 'Francisco Navarrete OP, De sensibus sacrae scripturae' [ed. 1674], Actas del III Congreso ... 711-742.
page 390
Manuel Ma Martnez OP, 'Un participante de la doctrina de Las Casas delegado suyo ante el Consejo de Indias' [=Alonso de la Vega OSA, 1507-1584], La Ciencia Tomista 101 (1974) 455-461. * M. del Martnez Sola, 'El obispo Fr. Bernardo de Alburquerque OP. Su indita carta a Felipe II' [2.i.1577], Actas del VII Simposio de Teologa Histrica ... 147-170.
J.B.McGloin, El primer arzobispo de California. La biografa de Jos Sadoc Alemany OP, 1814-1888 (Panotrato de Estudios Ausonenses, Vich 1974) 252 pp. * Miguel A.Medina Escudero OP, 'Itinerantes hacia una misin sin fronteras. Los dominicos en la primera evangelizacin de Amrica', Gracia y desgracia de la Evangelizacin de Amrica. El V Centenario de los religiosos (Publicaciones Claretianas, Madrid 1992) 283-319. Miguel A.Medina Escudero OP, 'La primera comunidad de dominicos en Filipinas y la defensa de los derechos de los naturales (1587-1605)', Actas del II Congreso ... 573-600. Miguel A.Medina Escudero OP, Los Dominicos en Amrica. Presencia y actuacin de los Dominicos en la Amrica colonial espaola de los siglos XVI-XIX (Mapfre, Madrid 1992) 353 pp. Miguel A.Medina Escudero OP, 'Los dominicos y la transmisin de las lenguas indgenas en Amrica y Filipinas (ss. XVI-XVII)', Los Dominicos en la Evangelizacin del Nuevo Mundo 77-122.
Miguel A.Medina Escudero OP, 'Mtodos y medios de evangelizacin de los dominicos en Amrica', Actas del I Congreso ... 157-207. * Miguel A.Medina Escudero OP, 'Paralelismo entre la "Doctrina Christiana en lengua espaola y mexicana" y la "Doctrina en lengua china" (Mxico 1548 - Manila 1593)', Evangelizacin y Teologa en Amrica ... II 955971.
Miguel A.Medina Escudero OP, Una comunidad al servicio del indio. La obra de Fr. Pedro de Crdoba OP (1482-1521) (Instituto Pontificio de Teologa, Madrid 1983) 304 pp. [DHN 1 (1992) 92].
Miguel A.Medina Escudero OP, 'Evangelizacin y humanismo en Las Casas' [en el De unico vocationis modo], Actas del VII Simposio de Teologa Histrica ... 115-129. Antonio M.Molina, 'Comienzos y proyeccin de la Universidad de Santo Toms de Manila' [inaug. 15.viii.1619], Actas del III Congreso ... 743-761.
Jos Luis Mora Merida, 'Bibliografa e historiografa bsicas de la Orden de Predicadores en Amrica', Actas del I Congreso ... 839-854. Rafael Moya Ree OP, 'Las autoridades supremas de la Orden y la evangelizacin de Amrica', Actas del I Congreso ... 855-870. Manuel Olmedo Jimnez, 'El arzobispo [Jernimo de] Loaysa, organizador de la iglesia del Per', Actas del I Congreso ... 797-807. * Manuel Olmedo Jimnez, 'El Hospital de Santa Ana en Lima durante los siglos XVI y XVII', Actas del III Congreso ... 577-644. Manuel Olmedo Jimnez, Jernimo de Loaysa OP, pacificador de espaoles, protector de indios (Universidad de Granada & Editorial San Esteban, Granada 1990, ISBN 84-338-1275-0) 328 pp. Manuel Olmedo Jimnez, 'La instruccin de Jernimo de Loaysa para doctrinar a los indios en los dos primeros concilios limenses', Actas del II Congreso ... 301-354. Manuel Olmedo Jimnez (ed.), Actas Capitulares de la Catedral de Lima en el pontificado de Jernimo de Loaysa OP (antecedentes, contenido y transcripcin) [1564-1574] (Ed. San Esteban, Salamanca 1992, ISBN 8487557-42-2) 211 pp. M.M.Otero Tome & M.P.Ferrer Rodrguez, 'La dignidad del hombre in la "Doctrina" de Fray Pedro de Crdoba', Evangelizacin y Teologa en Amrica ... 973-983. Jess Miguel Palomero Paramo, 'El ceramista Roque Hernndez, autor de la azulejera de los monasterios de Santo Domingo de Mxico y San Pablo de Sevilla' [d.1574], Actas del III Congreso ... 821-828.
page 392
Luciano Vicente Perea, 'Francisco de Vitoria: conciencia de Amrica', Actas del II Congreso ... 93-111.
R.Prez Alcala, 'Las misiones dominicas de Sierra Gorda en Mxico (s.XVII)', Actas del I Congreso ... 489-496. * P.Prez Garcia, 'La iglesia valenciana y la evangelizacin del Nuevo Mundo (siglos XVI-XVIII)', Actas del VII Simposio de Teologa Histrica ... 307362.
Consuelo E.Prez Restrepo OP, 'La Congregacin de Santo Domingo en Amrica: primeras fundaciones', Actas del I Congreso ... 595-602. * Ma Teresa Pita Moreda, 'El nacimiento de la provincia dominicana de San Hiplito de Oaxaca', Actas del II Congreso ... 433-452.
Ma Teresa Pita Moreda, 'La expansin de la Orden por Nueva Espaa', Actas del I Congreso ... 209-229. * Ma Teresa Pita Moreda, Los Predicadores novohispanos del siglo XVI (Ed. San Esteban, Salamanca 1992, ISBN 84-87557-35-X) 312 pp. Toms Polvorosa Lpez OP, 'El Beato Francisco de Capillas [1607-1648] a travs del ms. X-1120.7 del Archivo General de la Orden de Predicadores (AGOP)' [hacia 1668], Actas del II Congreso ... 639-672.
Toms Polvorosa Lpez OP, 'La canonizacin de Santa Rosa de Lima a travs del Bullarium Ordinis FF.Praedicatorum' [1668-1671], Actas del I Congreso ... 603-639. * Jos Luis Porras, 'El snodo del obispo Salazar OP [1579-1594] y su proyeccin en Filipinas' [1582], Actas del III Congreso ... 795-819. Francisco Quijano OP, 'Las misiones dominicanas en Baja California', Dominicos en Mesoamrica ... 409-430. Ramn A.Ramrez OP, 'Chile: los dominicos en el siglo XVII', Actas del III Congreso ... 389-408.
page 393
Ramn A.Ramrez OP, 'Labor evangelizadora del convento de la Recoleta Dominicana de Santiago durante los siglos XVIII y XIX', Actas del II Congreso ... 939-956. Roco de los Reyes Ramrez, 'Expediciones y viajes de dominicos en los cedularios del Archivo General de Indias', Actas del III Congreso ... 35-67. D.Ramos-Lisson, 'En torno al influjo de las ideas de Domingo de Soto en la evangelizacin de Amrica. El primer "Catecismo" de Santa Fe de Bogot', Evangelizacin y Teologa en Amrica ... II 1013-1020. Adolfo Robles Sierra OP, 'Conciencia de misin en los dominicos valencianos del siglo XVI', Actas del VII Simposio de Teologa Histrica ... 419-442. Adolfo Robles Sierra OP, 'Misioneros dominicos valencianos del siglo XVII', Actas del III Congreso ... 267-319.
Adolfo Robles Sierra OP, San Jacinto Castaeda OP. Una vida al servicio de una vocacin misionera (Provincia Dominicana de Aragn, Valencia 1988, ISBN 84-404-2071-4) 112 pp. * Adolfo Robles Sierra OP, 'Una aproximacin a Domingo de Betanzos. A propsito de su carta de 1540', Actas del II Congreso ... 227-258. Adolfo Robles Sierra OP, 'Relaciones y cartas de misioneros de la provincia dominicana de Aragn (siglos XVI-XIX)', La Provincia Dominicana de Aragn y la Evangelizacin ... 217-326 [cum editione textuum]. Adolfo Robles Sierra OP, 'Relacin del P.Lleonart de la persecucin de China, 1664', La Provincia Dominicana de Aragn y la Evangelizacin ... 327-446 [cum editione textus].
Diego Ropero Regidor, 'El P.Andrs de Moguer OP, evangelizador en Mxico' [ 1577], Actas del I Congreso ... 231-253. * Santiago Rodrguez OP, 'Datos biogrficos de los principales cronistas de la provincia dominicana de Santiago de Mxico', Dominicos en Mesoamrica ... 551-572.
page 394
Santiago Rodrguez OP, 'Fray Francisco de Vitoria y el problema americano', ibid. 77-113. Santiago Rodrguez OP, 'Lista de misioneros dominicos en Baja California: I. Fundaciones' [1773-1855], ibid. 487-491. Santiago Rodrguez OP, 'Lista de misioneros dominicos en Baja California: II. Barcadas de dominicos espaoles a Baja California' [1796-1813], ibid. 493-500. Santiago Rodrguez OP, 'Lista de misioneros dominicos en Baja California: III. Padres vicarios provinciales' [1771-1855], ibid. 501-514. Santiago Rodrguez OP, 'Lista de misioneros dominicos en Baja California: IV. Asignaciones segn orden cronolgico de las actas de los captulos provinciales de Santiago de Mxico' [1773-1850], ibid. 515-538. Santiago Rodrguez OP, 'Lista de misioneros dominicos en Baja California: V. Los centros misionales y sus misioneros segn las actas de los captulos provinciales de Santiago de Mxico', ibid. 539-548. Santiago Rodrguez OP, 'Los dominicos en la evangelizacin de las autnticas expresiones culturales amerindias', ibid. 13-38. Santiago Rodrguez OP, 'Misioneros dominicos en Baja California (17701850)', ibid. 431-433. Santiago Rodrguez OP, 'Periodizacin de la historia de la provincia dominicana de Santiago de Mxico', ibid. 573-581.
A.M.Rodrguez Cruz, 'La influencia de la Universidad de Salamanca en Hispanoamrica: aportacin de los dominicos', Actas del I Congreso ... 641-674. * A.M.Rodrguez Cruz, 'Juan de Lorenzana, universitario salmantino y catedrtico de la Universidad de San Marcos de Lima', Actas del II Congreso ... 381-401. Jos Francisco Roman G., 'Los dominicos y el territorio de frontera: el caso de Nueva Galicia', Actas del III Congreso ... 321-335.
page 395
Jos Snchez Herrero, 'Alfabetizacin y catequesis dominicana en Amrica durante el siglo XVI', Actas del II Congreso ... 727-763. Jos Snchez Herrero, 'Catequesis y catecismos de autores dominicos con destino a Amrica durante el siglo XVII', Actas del III Congreso ... 495518. Mara de Cristo Santos Morales OP & Esteban Arroyo Gonzlez OP, 'Breve resea de los monasterios de las monjas dominicas fundados en Mxico desde el siglo XVI al XX', Dominicos en Mesoamrica ... 343406. Josep-Ignasi Saranyana, 'Pedro de Pravia ( 1590), telogo acadmico mexicano', Scripta Theologica 23 (1991) 667-682.
Josep-Ignasi Saranyana, 'Principales tesis teolgicas de la "Doctrina Cristiana" de Fray Pedro de Crdoba OP', Actas del I Congreso ... 323-334. Lzaro Sastre Varas OP, 'Nuevas aportaciones a la biografa de Toms de Mercado', Actas del I Congreso ... 675-688. * Lzaro Sastre Varas OP, 'Teora esclavista de Toms de Mercado', Actas del II Congreso ... 287-300.
R.Serrera Contreras & M.D.Fuentes Bajo, 'Panorama estadstico de los asentamientos dominicos en la Baja California, 1797-1812', Actas del I Congreso ... 537-555. * Beatriz Sue Blanco, 'Fray Juan Ramrez, obispo de Guatemala [16001609]: el indio como fuente de conflicto entre espaoles', Actas del III Congreso ... 763-777. Luis F.Tllez OP, 'Los dominicos en el inicio de la evangelizacin de Nueva Granada', Actas del II Congreso ... 521-536. P.N.Thai Hop, 'Los dominicos en la defensa del hombre andino', Evangelizacin y Teologa en el Per. Luces y sombras en el siglo XVI (CEP, Lima 1992) 17-47.
page 396
Toms de la Torre, Diario de Viaje. De Salamanca a Ciudad Real de Chiapa, 1544-1545 (edicin preparada sobre el texto de la Historia de fray Francisco Ximnez OP) (OPE, Caleruega 1985, ISBN 84-7188-155-1) 164 pp. * J.A.Tudela, 'La cuestin del otro en Bartolom de Las Casas' [en su "Apologa"], Actas del VII Simposio de Teologa Histrica ... 131-145. Daniel Ulloa OP, 'Las misiones dominicanas en Baja California', Dominicos en Mesoamrica ... 435-485.
Daniel Ulloa OP, Los Predicadores divididos (Los Dominicos en Nueva Espaa, siglo XVI) (El Colegio de Mxico, Mxico 1977) 329 pp. * Henrique Urbano OP, 'Catequtica y homiltica dominicanas en los Andes (siglo XVI)', Actas del II Congreso ... 765-783. Antonio de Valdivieso OP, 'Cartas y Reclamaciones (1544-1548)', in J.Alvarez Lobo, ed., Cartas del Obispo Valdivieso (CBC, Cusco 1992) 89183. Antonio de Valdivieso OP, 'Acercamiento al pensamiento de Mons. Valdivieso desde sus cartas' [antologa preparada por J.Alvarez Lobo], ibid. 187-227.
J.M.Vargas Arvalo OP, 'Fray T. de Berlanga OP y el descubrimiento de las Islas Galpagos' [1535], Actas del I Congreso ... 385-399. * Magdalena Vences Vidal, 'Notas para la arquitectura de la evangelizacin en el Valle de Oaxaca', Actas del II Congreso ... 475-520. Ana de Zaballa Beascoechea & J.-I.Saranyana, 'Bartolom de Ledesma y su doctrina sobre los justos ttulos', Actas del III Congreso ... 683-689. De missionibus (ii)
Jos Barrado OP & Ramn Hernndez OP, 'Misioneros dominicos extremeos en Amrica y Filipinas', Archivo Dominicano 14 (1993) 117148 [breves adnotationes biographicae].
page 397
Jess-Angel Barreda OP, 'La reforma de la orden dominicana y la evangelizacin de Amrica (siglo XVI)', in La Evangelizacin del Nuevo Mundo (Actas del Simposio Internacional, Roma 1992) (Societ Editrice Romana, Roma 1992) 281-298.
Benno M.Biermann OP, Die Anfnge der neueren Dominikanermission in China (Aschendorff, Mnster 1927) 236 pp. Jos Maria Gonzlez OP, Historia de las Misiones Dominicanas de China, (I-III, V Juan Bravo, Madrid 1964-1966, IV Ediciones Studium, Madrid/Buenos Aires 1955) 719, 670, 395, 494, 477 pp. [suppongo che ci furono due edizioni diverse, ma non ho potuto controllarle. S.T.]. Jos Maria Gonzlez OP, Misiones Dominicanas en China 1700-1750 (C.S.I.C., Madrid 1952, 1958) 2 voll., 486 + 573 pp. * Manuel Gonzlez Polo OP, 'Dominicos misioneros en el extremo oriente, obispos en Hispanoamrica', Studium 34 (1994) 279-319 [praecipue de: Juan de Castro (1527-1592), Francisco de la Trinidad Arrieta (1605-1660), Jaime Mimbela (1666-1739), Manuel de Mercadillo (1643/4-1704)].
Reginaldo Iannarone OP, In difesa degli Indios. I Domenicani agli esordi della colonizzazione (Editrice Domenicana Italiana, Napoli 1985) 55 pp. * Reginaldo Iannarone OP, La Scoperta dell'America e la prima Difesa degli Indios (Ed. Studio Domenicano, Bologna & Editrice Domenicana Italiana, Napoli 1992, ISBN 88-7094-103-5) 290 pp. [riprende l'essenziale del libro gi pubblicato nel 1985].
Walter Johannes Loedding OP, Die schwarz-weisse Legion (AlbertusMagnus-Verlag, Kln 1974) 543 pp. [de universis missionibus ordinis]. Eladio Neira OP, Heraldos de Cristo en los Reinos del Oriente ([8-10 Eastbourne Road 2, Kowloon Tong, Hong Kong] Roma 1986) 386 pp. [de provincia SS.Rosarii]. * Luis N.Rivera, A violent evangelism. The political and religious conquest of the Americas (Westminster/John Knox Press, Louisville, Kentucky 1992, ISBN 0-664-25367-9) 357 pp. (translation of Evangelizacin y violencia. La conquista de Amrica, Editorial CEMI, San Juan, Puerto
page 398
Rico 1991) [contains much of Dominican interest, especially on Las Casas]. Ceferino Ruiz OP, Mis das de prisin en la China comunista (Taiwan 1973) 162 pp. G.Walther-Wittenheim, Die Dominikaner in Livland in Mittelalter (Diss. Hist., Istituto Storico Domenicano, Roma 1938) 159 pp.
M De Familia Dominicana (a) De monialibus Vide RP(a) Moron; Not. Var. 7. * Il Governo Domenicano, con particolare riferimento alle Costituzioni delle Monache (Monastero della B.Margherita di Savoia, Strada Serre 10, 12051 Alba (CN), 1993) 173 pp.
Mary of the Cross OP, Historical Gleanings from Dominican Cloisters (2nd ed., Monastery of the Angels, Los Angeles 1988) [a motley collection of extracts and documents]. Deutschland Vide supra RP(b) Eichenlaub; L(c). Jeanne Ancelet-Hustache, 'Les "Vitae Sororum" d'Unterlinden. dition critique du ms 508 de la Bibliothque de Colmar', Archives d'Histoire Doctrinale et Littraire du Moyen Age 5 (1930) 317-509. * Kerstin Hengevoss-Drkop, Skulptur und Frauenkloster. Studien zu Bildwerken der Zeit um 1300 aus den Frauenklstern des ehemaligen Frstentums Lneburg (Akademie Verlag, Berlin 1994, 3-05-002394-5) 191 pp. ['Grundstzliche berlegungen zu Form und Funktion von Skulpturen aus der Zeit um 1300 im spezifischen Milieu von Frauenklstern konzentrieren sich zumeist auf die bildliche und literarische berlieferung der alemannischen Dominikanerinnen und Zisterzienserinnen']. * Derk Ohlenroth, 'Darbietungsmuster in dominikanischen Schwesternbchern aus der Mitte des 14. Jahrhunderts', in Festschrift
* *
Walter Haug und Burghart Wachinger (Niemeyer, Tbingen 1992, ISBN 3-484-10653-0) 423-456. Roswitha Schneider OP, 'L'oeuvre ducative des dominicaines en Bavire au XIXe sicle', Mmoire Dominicaine 3 (1993) 129-142. Jean-Charles Winnlen, Schnensteinbach. Une communaut religieuse fminine (1138-1789). Contribution l'tude de l'Alsace monastique (Socit d'Histoire Sundgauvienne, Altkirch 1993, ISBN 2-908498-02-02; distribution: 14 rue d'Altkirch, B.P.26, 68400 Riedisheim) 462 pp.
Espaa * Jodi Bilinkoff, 'A Spanish prophetess and her patrons: the case of Mara de Santo Domingo', The Sixteenth Century Journal 23 (1992) 21-34. * Carmen Carracedo Falagn, 'Las constituciones del Monasterio de las monjas de San Felipe de la Penitencia de Valladolid', Archivo Dominicano 14 (1993) 247-296 [cum editione textus]. France Vide RP(a) Levesque, Montagnes; Not. Var. 4; H Agns de Langeac; L(b) France Richard. Ireland * Rose O'Neill, OP, A rich inheritance. Galway Dominican nuns 1644-1994 (Dominican Sisters, Galway 1994) 200 pp. Italia * Vide supra RP(b) Carderi 1946, 1947; Diss. Mostaccio. Gerardo Antignani, 'Mistiche fiorentine e granduchesse Medicee', Rivista di Ascetica e Mistica 18 (1993) 396-421 [praesertim de Dominica de Paradiso]. Domenico Di Agresti, 'Caterina de' Ricci: dimensione interiore' (con l'aggiunta di tre lettere inedite), Rivista di Ascetica e Mistica 59 (1990) 131-164 [l'estratto n' disponibile presso il Monastero San Vincenzo, Prato]. For an English adaptation, see DHN 2 (1993) 9. Lorenzo Polizzotto, 'When saints fall out: women and the Savonarolan reform in early sixteenth century Florence', Renaissance Quarterly 46 (1993) 486-525 [especially about Domenica da Paradiso]. Adriana Valerio, Domenica da Paradiso. Profezia e politica in una mistica del rinascimento (Centro Italiano di Studi sull'Alto Medioevo, Spoleto 1992) 183 pp. [cum editione aliquot epistularum ipsius Dominicae aliorumque documentorum. L'A. mostra che D. Di Agresti non aveva
page 400
ragione dicendo che 'nessun legame ci risulta' tra il monastero della Crocetta e la spiritualit savonaroliana; Domenica risulta infatti 'savonaroliana moderata']. Mxico * Ricardo Len Alans, 'Pues son vrgenes y siguen al cordero a donde quiera que fuera. El monasterio de monjas dominicas de Santa Catalina de Siena de Valladolid Michoacn durante la poca colonial', Tzintzun, Revista de Estudios Histricos (Michoacn, Mxico) 19 (1994) 63-86. * Mara de Cristo Santos Morales OP & Esteban Arroyo Gonzlez OP, 'Breve resea de los monasterios de las monjas dominicas fundados en Mxico desde el siglo XVI al XX', Dominicos en Mesoamrica - 500 aos (Provincia Santiago de Mxico/Provincia de Teutonia 1992) 343-406 [elenchus monasteriorum]. Norge Vide supra RP(a) Nilsen. Peru Vide Diss. Jimnez Salas. Suisse Vide supra L de bibliothecis. (b) De Margarita Ebner * Margarita Ebner, Major Works, translated by Leonard P.Hindsley OP, with introduction by Margot Schmidt (Classics of Western Spirituality, Paulist Press, New York 1993, ISBN 0-8091-3397-0 [paperback]) 209 pp. (c) De congregationibus sororum Amrica Latina Vide Ld(i) B.Alvarez, Arbuco, Prez Restrepo. Australia * Stephanie Burley & Katherine Teague, Chapel, cloister and classroom. Reflections on the Dominican sisters at North Adelaide (apud sorores, North Adelaide 1993, ISBN 0-646-15825-2) 180 pp.
page 401
Canada Giselle Huot, Une femme au sminaire. Marie de la Charit (1852-1920), fondatrice de la premire communaut dominicaine du Canada (1887) (d. Bellarmine, Montral 1987, ISBN 2-89007-652-0) 525 pp. [les Dominicaines de la Trinit, Montral].
Besk Republika
Slavomira Merickova OP, 'Under Nazism and Communism: the Sisters of Bl. Zdislava', Religious Life Review 33 (1994) 283-284.
Colombia * Beatriz Alvarez OP, Mre Saint Justin. Debo ser incendaria! (Editorial San Esteban, Salamanca 1994, ISBN 8487557-69-4) 508 pp. [Mre Saint Justin (1881-1963) tait matresse de novices des Dominicaines de la Prsentation en Colombie pendant plus de 30 ans]. Deutschland * Roswitha Schneider OP, 'L'oeuvre ducative des dominicaines en Bavire au XIXe sicle', Mmoire Dominicaine 3 (1993) 129-142 [partly on congregations founded from the monastery of Regensburg]. Italia * M.Concetta Pilo OP, Ansia Ecumenica e Anelito Missionario in Madre Antonia Lala (Curia Generalizia, Suore Dom. Missionarie di S.Sisto, Roma 1993) 141 pp. * Raimondo Spiazzi OP, Memorie Biografiche di Madre Antonia Lalia vol. III (Curia Generalizia, Suore Domenicane di San Sisto, Roma 1992) 679 pp. * Fidel Villarroel OP, Religiosas misioneras de S.Domingo. Un siglo de apostolado (1887-1987) (Religiosas misioneras de S.Domingo, Roma 1993) 513 pp. [de congregatione quae diu provinciae Rosarii pertinuerat et quae congregatio sui iuris facta est anno 1933]. Norge Vide RP(a) Nilsen. Per Vide Diss. Jimnez.
page 402
Russia Vide RP(a) Eszer. U.S.A. * Mary Nona McGreal OP, 'Une mission grande et difficile: les soeurs dominicaines dans une paroisse de Chicago de 1891-1991', Mmoire Dominicaine 3 (1993) 143-157. (d) De congregatione fratrum docentium L'cole St-Thomas d'Aquin Oullins de 1833-36 1886, par un ancien lve (Vitte & Perrussel, Lyon 1886) 235 pp. * Jocelyn Angelico de Metz OP, 'La fondation des dominicains enseignants par le Pre Lacordaire', Mmoire Dominicaine 3 (1993) 49-58. Jocelyn Angelico de Metz OP, 'Le personnel religieux de la Congrgation Enseignante', ibid. 59-71. Philippe Blanc, 'Le Pre Captier, ducateur de la jeunesse, disciple de Lacordaire', ibid. 73-84. (e) De tertiariis (sensu largo) Vide etiam RP(a) Montagnes, Tilatti. De Juana de Santo Domingo vide Ld(ii), Barrado & Hernndez. Elizabeth Anstice Baker [TOSD], A Modern Pilgrim's Progress (1st ed. London 1906, 3rd ed. London n.d.) [the autobiography of her conversion, which caused a considerable stir when it appeared; it was translated into French - both Jacques Maritain and his wife were involved in the translation]. * Bernard Guitteny, Grignion de Montfort, missionnaire des pauvres (Cerf, Paris 1993, ISBN 2-204-04837-2) 471 pp. [une biographie srieuse, mais il n'y a pas beaucoup sur son appartenance au Tiers-Ordre dominicain]. Tordis rjaster, Sigrid Undset, en livshistorie (Aschehoug, Oslo 1993, ISBN 82-03-16777-2) 426 pp. [with a chapter specifically on Sigrid Undset as Dominican tertiary].
page 403
(f) De Mechthild von Magdeburg * Klaus Grubmller, 'Sprechen und Schreiben. Das Beispeil Mechtild von Magdeburg', in Festschrift Walter Haug und Burghart Wachinger (Niemeyer, Tbingen 1992, ISBN 3-484-10653-0) 335-348. (g) De sancta Catherina Senensi Vide supra RP(b) Carderi 1947; Diss. Hackett, O'Driscoll. * Gabriella Anodal, 'S.Caterina da Siena e l'Eucarestia', Rivista di Ascetica e Mistica 19 (1994) 187-200. Odile Delenda, 'L'iconographie de sainte Catherine de Sienne', Sedes Sapientiae 48 (1994) 43-51. Mary O'Driscoll OP, ed., Catherine of Siena. Passion for the Truth, Compassion for Humanity. Selected spiritual writings (New City Press, New Rochelle NY 1993, ISBN 1-56548-058-9) 144 pp. [Selections from the Letters, translated by Mary O'Driscoll, and from the Prayers and the Dialogue in the translation by Suzanne Noffke, with a brief introduction.] Mary O'Driscoll, OP, Catherine of Siena (ditions du Signe, Strasbourg 1994, ISBN 2-87718-163-4) 49 pp. Karen Scott, '"Io Caterina". Ecclesiastical politics and oral culture in the letters of Catherine of Siena', in Karen Cherewatuk & Ulrike Wiethaus, edd., Dear Sister. Medieval Women and the Epistolary Genre (University of Pennsylvania Press, Philadelphia 1993, ISBN 0-8122/3170-8 [cloth] 1437-4 [paperback]) 87-121. (h) De confratriis Vide etiam supra G(b) de Rosario; etiam BG Bornstein, Goodich. * Marie-Hlne Froeschl-Chopard, Espace et Sacr en Provence (XVIe-XXe sicle). Cultes, Images, Confrries (Cerf, Paris 1994, ISBN 2-204-049328) 605 pp. [la dernire partie de cette remarquable tude est dvoue aux confrries, dont plusieurs (plus ou moins) dominicaines].
page 404
N.Morard, 'La confrrie du Saint-Esprit Fribourg', in Le Mouvement Confraternel au Moyen Age (1987) 275-296 [c'tait une confrrie dominicaine]. Una Predica Del B.giordano Da Pisa Il Prof. Carlo Delcorno ha gentilmente consentito la pubblicazione provvisoria nel Bollettino del testo da lui curato della predica di Giordano da Pisa su san Domenico, trasmessa da tre testimoni manoscritti: M2 Firenze, Bibl. Naz. Centrale, II IV 145 cc.78rb-81ra. Parma, Bibl. Palatina, Palatino 23 cc.68vb-71va. Pr Venezia, Bibl. del Museo Correr, Malvezzi 149 (VI 837) cc.78ra-80va. C La sua edizione si fonda su M2Pr, imparentati da lacune, errori e lezioni caratteristiche. I supplementi di C, di copista settentrionale, sono posti in parentesi quadrate. Predic frate Giordano M.CCC.IIJ. d .V. d'agosto il d di sancto Domenico in Sancta Maria Novella dopo nona. Qui fecerit et docuerit, hic maior vocabitur in regno celorum. Queste parole sono di Cristo a' suoi discepoli, e nondimeno s'intende per tutti quelli che 5seguitano la vita degli apostoli. L'angelo ch'anunci sancto Iohanni Baptista, s disse allui: et erit magnus coram Domino, ma non disse per che cagione; ma Cristo il dice in questo vangelio ne le parole proposte, ne le quali si comprendono tre cose. Prima, la virt de l'operazione, in ci che dice: Qui fecerit. La seconda, il frutto de la doctrina e dell'amaestramento, in ci che dice: et docuerit. La terza, 10la grandezza e dignitade di quelli che ci fanno, [in zi che dize: hic maior est in regno zellorum]. Prima dico che si mostra la virt del fare, e questo fare in conservare i comandamenti di Dio. Sono molti fari, che non sono fare, ma disfare, sicome noi diciamo del maestro che disfa la casa: quegli lavora e tuttod fa, ma il suo fare non 15 fare, ma disfare. Cos sono molti, che tuttod fanno, ma il loro fare non altro che disfare: per questi principalmente s'intendono gli eretici e i paterini, i quagli si procacciano a podere di disfare la Fede e la Ecclesia di Cristo. [Questi propiamente sono diti disfazitori de la Gliexia di Cristo]. Messer sancto Domenico non solamente ch'egli la disfacesse, ma egli quella, che gi era poco meno che 20disfatta, la rifece. Leggiamo di sancto Augustino e di sancto Ambrosio, che fuoro grandi doctori: questi duraron molta fatica a spegnere gli eretici, per ch'al loro tempo n'erano di parecchie sette; s gli spensero e tolsero via, che non se ne trov mai poscia nullo di quelli insino al d d'oggi. Questi fuoro utili a la Ecclesia; poscia
di questi, n prima, fuori degli apostoli, non fu nullo che tanto ci fosse utile e 25valevoli come costoro: questi fuoro lume e sale a illuminare e a condire il mondo cieco e scipido. Se questi sono cos grandi sancti, e sono cos lodati per la grande utilitade, che fecero a la Ecclesia, molto altress dovemo avere in reverenza messer sancto Domenico dopo illoro; imper che, pognamo che quelli cotali heretici non fossero 30allora, nondimeno s'erano levati heretici d'altre resie e paterinie, e erane pieno di l da' monti e di qua, e aveano loro vescovi, e predicavano; ed aveane in Lombardia, e erano non solamente d'una resia, ma di molti errori [ierano soziatti], e predicavano. Santo Domenico, vedendo la Ecclesia di Dio chessi struggea e venia meno, fu ispirato da Dio d'uno zelo de la Eclesia; andossene al papa, e disse 35che volea licenzia di predicare. Il papa se ne maravigli, per che a quel tempo non facean prediche se none i vescovi; i monaci, i preti, i remiti non predicavano, non piaccia a Dio! ma i vescovi. Questo era loro proprio officio, e questi erano gi a tanto venuti, che non predicavan quasi di niuno tempo. Leggesi bene di sancto Augustino e di sancto Ieronimo, che diceano alcun'otta al popolo certe omelie, e 40questo fecero rade volte; gli altri non si trova che quasi predicassero, se non rade volte; quasi ne la citt in tutto l'anno facea una predica il vescovo, sicch non si sapea chessi fosse predicare. Or venendo sancto Domenico al papa per questa licenzia, ch non era uficio se non di vescovi, pensossi, e disse: - Chi questi, che vuol fare un Ordine, che sieno tutti vescovi? -; maravigliossene. La notte vide una 45visione, che la chiesa maggior di Sancto Iohanni Laterano rovinava, e questo homo la ritenea; s che gli fue revelato che costui dovea ritenere la Ecclesia, la quale cadea; allora gliele concedette. Questi dunque fu il primo che fece Ordine di predica, e questo sanza menzogna. Nullo era prima, che predicasse: costui fu il primo predicatore, e i suoi 50frati, che 'l seguitaro, fece predicatori; tutti gli altri frati, chenne sono venuti molti, tutti hanno avuto questo fatto del predicare da questa Ordine di Sancto Domenico; onde tutto 'l mondo oggi pieno di predicatori in tutte parti. In quanta tenebria sarebbe il mondo, se i predicatori non fossero? Certo noi saremmo in tenebre maxime, come si dice d'i Greci, i quali non hanno predicatori, che sono ciechi e 55sono in tanta tenebria, ch' una terribile cosa a udire: che intra loro, pur intra loro cherici, hae cento numerati errori, i quali sono pi sozzi che quelli de' pagani e de' Saracini. Tutti sono pieni d'errori grandi e di tenebria. Innumerati sono cento sanza molti altri errori e maledictioni pessime; i quali avemo tutti iscripti, e io gli ho letti, disse frate Giordano, e nne fatto un grosso libro a mattare i loro errori, 60non per loro utilit. Vedete dunque in quanta tenebria sono, e questo per che mai non odono predicatori. Certo, se non fossero le predicazioni, noi saremmo in peggiori errori, e in pi soz[z]ure che i Saracini. Quanto dunque fu utile questo homo a la Ecclesia?
non si potrebbe dire. Questi fu il primo, che fece iscuole di theologia, ove 65s'amaestra di divinitade. In tutto 'l mondo non avea scuola nulla, che di ci amaestrasse, se non una in Parigi, e quivi si facea radi volte, e quasi neente. Oggi n' piena tutta la Cristianitade, in ogni convento scuola di divinitade; e i Frati Minori, e anche gli altri frati hanno impreso da questa, e per catun convento d'ogni Ordine ha sua scuola di divinitade, la qual cosa di tanta utilitade, che non 70si potrebbe dire; ne le quali si mostra la Scriptura Sancta, e ove si dispongono e si dichiarano i passi obscuri de la Scriptura, e le forti parole che vi sono; ove altress si mostra il peccato, quello ch' peccato, e quello che non. La qual cosa di tanta utilitade, che non si potrebbe dire. I Greci hanno bene i vangeli e le pistole come noi, ma e' non hanno nulla scuola di divinitade, e per non intendono i 75vangeli n pistole, e non sanno chess'; e sono in tanta tenebra ch' una terribile cosa, ne la quale non dubbio che saremmo noi oggi, e in peggio, se queste cose non fossero. In quanta reverenzia il dovremmo avere, homo di tanta utilitade! Leggesi di quello grande sancto Antonio d'Egipto, che fu cos grande sancto, il quale 80commendato di cotanta penitenzia, che fece cos grande abstinenzia, e stette in tanta contemplazione. Molto commendato quel sancto Maccario, che'l seguit, di grande vita. Questi, conciosiacosa che fossero cos perfetti, non predicavano per, non amaestravano, se non che salvavano loro medesimi. Venne sancto Augustino, e di lui si legge che mangi e carne e pane, e bevve vino, e vestissi a 85modo degli altri pontifici. Qual fue maggiore? Pur sancto Augustino e gli altri doctori, per che non salvaron pur loro solamente, ma tanta gente salvaron, ch' una maraviglia, e divolsero tutti gli errori, e spensero tutte le resie; e non solamente gli cacci, ma i paterini fece perfetti cristiani, perfetti cattholici, e salvaro numero mirabile d'anime a Dio; e non solamente quelli del loro tempo, ma 90poi altress quanti se ne sono salvati e salvano tuttod per le loro scripture, non si potrebbe dire. Questi fu utile a la Ecclesia. Sancto Paolo, di lui si dice ch' cos grande sancto in vita eterna; e sono certi che dissero ch'era maggiore degli altri apostoli, e provallo questo, perch si dice cos grande grandezza di questo sancto: per che fece pi utilitade a la Ecclesia che quasi tra tutti gli altri; onde egli 95convert e accatt anime a Dio sanza numero. E non solamente hae il merito di quelli, che in sua vita accatt, ma di tutti quelli che oggid per le sue parole si convertono: di tutti hae grande merito. Onde i meriti de' sancti di Paradiso sempre moltiplica, e sempre cresce e crescer insino a la fine del secolo. E questo per l'utilit c'hanno fatta al mondo. Onde per ogne anima, che per le loro parole si 100converte, e per li exempli de la loro vita sancta, e per li loro amaestramenti, di tutte hanno glorioso premio; onde sempre cresce il merito de' sancti. Quanti uomini converte tuttod sancto Paolo, non si potrebbe dire; onde quando si leggono le pistole sue, allora se' tu predicato dallui; quanti ne convert sancto Augustino e
gli altri doctori, e quanti ne salvano ognend, non si potrebbe dire l'utilitade 105chennoi n'avemo de' sancti. E per il loro merito infinito, e tuttod cresce il guadagno loro. Molto maggior fatto quello di sancto Paolo e d'Agustino e di Ieronimo e degli altri doctori, c'hanno illuminata la Ecclesia, che non fu il fatto di Macario e d'Antonio remiti. Questi salvaro loro medesimi, ma quegli salvano tutte le genti; e per il lor merito pi sanza fine: quegli crescono in merito 110continuamente, quando per loro buon exemplo, e per la doctrina loro sancta, e per la sapienzia, altri si muove d'uscire di peccato e fare penitenzia. Queste sono le grandi opere, questi saranno detti maggiori nel Regno d'i cieli. Cos potemo dire di sancto Domenico. Ecco dunque che non solamente non fue disfacitore, ma la Ecclesia, che gi era disfatta, rifece e rifranc, e trassene 115ogne mala radice in tal modo che oggi non si trova nullo paterino o nullo heretico; e se alcuno n', si sta appiattato, ove uno e ove un altro, non quasi nullo; e se alcuno n' preso, non sa chessi dire, s sono ispente tutte resie, e ci per lo beneficio de' frati, de' quali sancto Domenico fu trovatore e cominciatore. Il fare altress non s'intende pur che sia buon al proximo, ma che sia buon 120anche asse medesimo, ch se alcuno facesse frutto altrui, e s disfacesse, questi non degno d'essere commendato; e questo fare in se medesimo sta in tre cose, cio nell'opere di fuori, ne la lingua e ne la mente. Nell'opere del corpo in vincere e conculcare e sopiantare i vizii de la carne, cio luxuria e gola. Grande virtude vincere bene uno vizio. Di sancto Domenico si legge ch'egli stette bene .X. anni 125che non bevve vino; ricordossi ch'avea detto Salamone: "Astennimi da vino per apprendere sapienzia". Costui, volendo imprendere la sapienzia e la Scriptura, per questo zelo s'astenne bene .X. anni di vino, poi incagionito per alcuna infermit, un vescovo a quel tempo gli comand che dovesse bere del vino, ma inacquato, accio che mantenesse sua vita; come adivenne di Timotheo discepolo di sancto Paolo, 130che non bev vino, e essendo incagionito ivi a molto tempo, sancto Paolo in una sua pistola gli mand a dire che bevesse vino, acci che la sua natura non inaridisse, ma fosse inacquato; e cos fece. Fu altress messere sancto Domenico vergine castissimo del corpo suo. Deh. signori! voi non sapete ancora chessi sia verginitade, e per non ve ne curate. 135Chi conoscesse questa virtude, in grande reverenzia l'avrebbe. Come non grande cosa che di .X.m l'uno non se ne trova diritto vergine? non uno tra diecimilia non ne troviamo. Or mi di', frate, or si tenesse pur bene il matrimonio! or e' non si trova quasi nullo, che pur il matrimonio tenga legittimamente; ch' dato il matrimonio a poter usare e sodisfare a la natura secondo Idio, e non se ne trova 140quasi nel centinaio uno che bene l'oservi; dunque come terrebbe virginitade costui? Non sapete ancora chess' virginitade! Troppo grande altezza questa vert! Che a pensare di quelli, che mantiene puritade tutto'l tempo di sua vita, e sempre sta in battaglia, e non vinto? Non dubitate che i sancti uomini non hanno per
fuggite le battaglie, anzi sono bene combattuti. Che fortezza questa, stare in 145virginit .X. e .XX. e .XXX. anni o .L. e non lasciarsi vincere? Es[t]imate: s'uno fosse nel campo continuamente un grande tempo, e continuamente combattesse col nemico suo, e mai non fosse vinto solamente una volta, e ogni volta vincesse egli, bene sarebbe grande cosa! Ecco le grandi opere e i grandi fatti, dei quali dice Christo: "Chi far queste grandi opere, questi sar chiamato grande nel Regno d'i 150cieli". E per de' sancti non si potrebbe troppo dire n tanto di qualunque s' il minore di vita eterna: non vi paia cos, ch questi sono i franchi e i grandi cavalieri, e per hanno le veragi victorie e le grandi corone. "Quegli che far queste opere", dice Cristo, "sar chiamato grande nel Regno d'i cieli", come sono questi grandi sancti. Fuori di questa grande regola sono tutti quegli che non solamente <non> 155fanno, ma disfanno; e simigliantemente altress tutti quelli, che non fanno n male n bene: questi sono i pigri e gli oziosi e i negligenti: tutti questi sono fuori de la regola di Cristo. Anche ne sono fuori tutti quelli che metton mano affare, e non perseverano, overo che fanno opere debili e piccole. I sancti dunque hanno fatte le grandi opere. 160 Ancora questo fare non solamente nell' opere di fuori, ma ne la lingua. Sancto Iacopo apostolo dice: "Chi non offende ne la lingua, questi bene perfetto". La lingua posta a modo del freno, e in luogo di timone che dirizza la nave: pochissimi sono e radi, che questa lingua sappiano bene menare, e bene guardare. Leggesi d'i sancti padri che n'hanno fatti grandi fatti per domare la 165lingua, e sonsi fug[g]iti e stati molto tempo in silenzio; e di tale si legge .XX. anni che non parl per domarla bene; conoscea la virt de la lingua. Di sancto Domenico si legge ne le testimonie che i frati dissero di lui, che sono scripte a Bologna, che un frate, suo compagno, giur a le sancte Idio vangelie, che in presso a .X. anni ch'egli era ito collui per via, e stato e mangiato e ito di qua e di l 170collui, che unquanche non gli ud di sua bocca uscire una parola oziosa o rea, altro che parole utili e necessarie e d'edificazione e di grande utilitade; non parlava invano costui! Un altro giur, ch'era anche stato collui, che unquanche nol vide giacere in letto o in luogo assettato, cio dispensato, per che dovunque il sonno li venia, quivi era il suo letto, e dormia pur in Sancto. Quando era stato in 175orazione, dovunque il sonno li venia, ivi dormia; non era altrimenti suo letto dispensato; e dovunque era giaciuto, s vissi trovava la mattina molle, bagnato di lagrime, ch'egli gittava per li peccatori. Tanto fu tenero dell'anime, che sempre si procacciava pur di salvarle: non fu buono solamente pur ad se proprio, no, ma volle essere buono a tutte genti. E or lo volesse Idio, che noi ci sforzassimo 180d'essere buoni pur a noi medesimi, e di salvare l'anime nostre solamente: di questo tuttod semo predicati e ammoniti, e non vale nulla, che noi pur salviamo l'anime nostre sanza cura d'altrui. Ma non stette egli contento a salvare pur l'anima sua, ma volle salvare molte anime; ma oggi pare ch'appena l'uomo possa salvare pur se
solo: grande tepiditade questa! Queste sono dunque le grandi opere, che mai 185non pecc in verbo. Il terzo e ultimo modo si di stare puro de la mente, e questa grande cosa. Radissimi sono, i quali l'anima e la mente tegnano pura: questa troppo grande opera! Sonne bene di quelli, che fanno molte buone opere di fuori, e la lingua buonamente tengono sempre affreno; ma di quelli che la mente tegnano 190bene pura, questi sono s radi, ch'appena se ne trovano. Molti e molte sono, che mantengono bene virginitade di corpo, che mai non sono corropti, ma pur l'anima e la mente loro hanno soz[z]ata per mali desideri, e per male volontadi, e per laide cogitazioni, e hanno lercia l'anima loro spesse volte di sozzi e fracidi pensieri. Sicch pochi sono, che l'anima e la mente tegnano bene pura e netta: questa 195maggior virtude. Vegnono molte persone a' frati, e dicono: - Io non posso guardare la mente, ch'io non pecchi, e vengonmi pensieri di mille materie. Questi cotali non si sanno bene arrostare da le mosche, cio da le tentazioni. In nullo modo si pu l'anima e la mente tenere netta cos bene come per orare; l'orazione quella, che 200tiene netta l'anima e la mente. Questa la rosta, che caccia le tentazioni. Di sancto Domenico si legge che quasi sempre stava a l'orazione, poco tempo ne lasciava, se non quel cotanto tempo che dormia; e per la mente sua stette pura. Onde di lui si legge, e di san Piero Martire, che mai non si sozz n nel corpo n ne la lingua n ne la mente loro, tanta purit ebbero; e dicesi di loro, che in quella puritade, che 205trassero del battesimo, cos la mantennero intera sanza sozzura insino a la fine con acrescimento di merito infinito. Or queste sono dunque le grandi opere, e le vere. Chi queste opere cos superne fa, questi sar detto grande nel Regno d'i cieli. E disse frate Giordano: quando noi volemo conoscere uno santo, la sua grandez[z]a, noi non ponemo 210mente a' miracoli, ma a la vita, che vita egli men; qui si conosce la grandezza de' sancti. Di molti santi si legge, che sono grandissimi nel Regno d'i cieli, e non fece Idio nullo miracolo per loro. Uno di questi fu sancto Iohanni Baptista. Di lui non si legge che in sua vita facesse miracolo neuno, e s cos grandissimo sancto! imper che fece la maggior vita che null'altro sancto. S che si guardi pur a l'opere 215e a la vita loro, per che quelle sono le maggiori opere che sieno, le quali ho dette. Ma quando seguitano i miracoli co la buona vita, pi provato. Dell'ammaestrare e de la gloria sua non predic pi. Deo gratias. Amen.
page 410
IV 1995 Bulletin d'Histoire Dominicaine
ROMAE 1995
ABBREVIATURAE Ad perspicuitatem bibliographiarum servandam abbreviaturas quam maxime vitandas censuit redactor. His tamen uti quae sequuntur visum est, ne eadem saepius plene citata paginam inutiliter gravent: AFP AGOP ASOP BG BMAT CP Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum Archivum Generale OP (Convento di S.Sabina, Piazza P. d'Illiria 1, 00153 Roma, Italia) Analecta Sacri Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Bibliographia generalis in hoc volumine edita Bibliographie annuelle du Moyen-Age Tardif R.Coulon & A.Papillon OP, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum 1701-1750 (Roma & Paris in pluribus fasciculis 1909-1934, denuo in duobus voluminibus apud Bibl. SJ, Heverlee 1961) Dominican History Newsletter Tabula dissertationum in hoc volumine edita Documents pour servir l'Histoire de l'Ordre de SaintDominique en France Thomas Kaeppeli OP - Emilio Panella OP, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum Medii Aevi (S.Sabina, Roma 197094) Monumenta Ordinis Praedicatorum Historica Notitiae variae in hoc volumine editae J.Qutif & J.chard OP, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum (Paris 1719-1721) 2 voll. Quellen und Forschungen zur Geschichte des Dominikanerordens (in Deutschland) Repertorium peritorum (1995) in hoc volumine editum
DHN Diss. Documents KP
Payment ** Reglement ** Pagamento Cheques are welcome in most currencies, but we regret that postal orders are not acceptable. Les chques bancaires dans la plupart des monnaies ne posent pas de problmes, mais nous regrettons que les mandats de poste ne puissent pas tre accepts. I pagamenti possono essere effettuati facilmente con assegni bancari nella maggioranza delle valute; ci invece impossibile accettare vaglia sia internazionali che nazionali. Dominican History Newsletter ADDRESS ** ADRESSE ** INDIRIZZO R.P.Dr. Simon Tugwell, OP Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso Largo Angelicum 1 00184 Roma Italia.
Once again I thank subscribers and others who have sent in valuable information, and I should particularly like to express the pleasure it has been to receive visits from some of you in Rome. Such personal contacts with people working on different aspects of Dominican history or on matters which impinge on Dominican history in some way are both useful and agreeable. In this number of the Newsletter you will find the results of my own scrutiny of two reviews: Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia and Nicolaus. In addition Father B.Montagnes OP has culled the index to the first hundred volumes of the Annales de Bretagne et des pays de l'Ouest. At last the Dominican Historical Institute has been able to arrange for easier distribution of its publications in collaboration with Viella. At the end of this Newsletter you will find details of the volumes which are still available, together with the address of Viella; also an announcement of some new volumes which we hope to publish within the next few years. In 1996 I intend to publish a complete list of addresses of people included in the Repertorium Peritorum; please check that your name, titles and address are in the form you desire, and let me know if you wish to add a fax or E-mail number. Please be sure always to notify us of any change of address. * Encore une fois je remercie les abonns et d'autres qui ont eu la gentillesse d'envoyer leurs prcieux renseignements, et je voudrais en mme temps exprimer mon apprciation particulire des visites de plusieurs parmi vous que j'ai reues Rome. Il est la fois agrable et utile d'tre en contact personnel avec ceux qui s'occupent d'une faon ou d'une autre de l'histoire dominicaine et avec ceux dont les recherches touchent mme indirectement cette histoire. Dans ce numro du Bulletin vous trouverez les rsultats de mon dpouillement de deux revues: Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia et Nicolaus. En outre le Pre B.Montagnes OP a dpouill la table des Annales de Bretagne et des pays de l'Ouest 1-100 (1886-1993).
Newsletter 1995 Vol IV
Page 414
Enfin l'Institut Historique Dominicain a pu s'arranger avec Viella pour une meilleure diffusion de nos ditions. A la fin de ce Bulletin vous trouverez la liste des volumes qui sont toujours disponibles, avec l'adresse de Viella et l'annonce de quelques nouveauts que nous esprons publier dans les prochaines annes. J'ai l'intention de publier en 1996 une liste complte des adresses de ceux qui sont nomms dans le Repertorium Peritorum. Veuillez donc contrler que votre nom, vos titres et votre adresse sont donns comme vous le voulez; vous pouvez y ajouter des numeros de fax et de E-mail. Vous tes pris de bien vouloir toujours nous informer des changements ventuels d'adresses. * Di nuovo ringrazio tutti gli abbonati ed altri che hanno gentilmente fornito preziose informazioni, e colgo l'occasione in particolare di esprimere il mio apprezzamento delle visite che alcuni tra di voi mi hanno fatte a Roma. Infatti sono utili e gradevoli tali contatti personali con persone le cui ricerche toccano sia direttamente sia indirettamente la storia domenicana. Per questo numero del Bollettino ho fatto lo spoglio di due riviste: Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia e Nicolaus. Inoltre il Padre B.Montagnes OP ha fatto lo spoglio dell'indice del primo centennio degli Annales de Bretagne et des pays de l'Ouest 1-100 (1886-1993). Finalmente l'Istituto Storico Domenicano ha potuto stabilire con Viella un modo pi semplice e pi efficace di distribuire le sue proprie pubblicazioni. Alla fine di questo Bollettino troverete l'elenco dei volumi che sono ancora disponibili, insieme con l'indirizzo di Viella e l'annuncio di qualche novit che speriamo di pubblicare nei prossimi anni. Ho l'intenzione di pubblicare nel 1996 un elenco completo degli indirizzi delle persone incluse nel Repertorium Peritorum. Perci ciascuno pregato di controllare se il suo nome, i suoi titoli e il suo indirizzo appaiano nel modo che desidera; chi vuole pu aggiungere un numero di fax e di E-mail. Si prega di non dimenticare mai di avvertirci di ogni cambiamento d'indirizzo.
Page 415
Necrologium
The Revd Fr Stephen Forte OP (29.1.1916-22.1.1995) worked full-time for the Dominican Historical Institute from 1947 until his retirement in 1985. He received the Dominican habit in Malta on 15 October 1933, and made his profession on 21 October 1934. After completing his institutional studies at Rabat, he obtained the Lectorate in Sacred Theology there in 1941; in 1943 he was sent to Oxford, where he successfully gained a B.Litt. in 1947. He was assigned to Rome almost immediately after his return to Malta. In addition to the many articles published in AFP (listed AFP 51 [1981] 15) and to various contributions to dictionaries and encyclopaedias, he published a book in the Institute's Dissertationes: The Cardinal-Protector of the Dominican Order (Istituto Storico Domenicano, Roma 1959) 117 pp.
Institutum Historicum Ordinis Praedicatorum

Socii Louis-J.Bataillon (consiliarius), Commissio Leonina, Via Vecchia di Marino 28, 00046 Grottaferrata (RM), Italia. Guy Bedouelle (Fribourg), Albertinum, Square des Places 2, 1700 Fribourg, Suisse. Arturo Bernal Palacios, Padres Dominicos, Apartado 136, 46900 Torrente, Valencia, Espaa. Leonard Boyle (consiliarius), Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, 00120 Citt del Vaticano. Raymond Creytens (emeritus), Sint Gabriel, Van Peltstraat 25, 2018 Antwerpen, Belgi. Philippe Denis, University of Natal, School of Theology, Private Bag X01 Scottsville, Pietermaritzburg, 3209 South Africa.
Page 416
Henry Donneaud, Couvent des Dominicains, Impasse Lacordaire 1, 31078 Toulouse Cedex, France. Christopher Dowd, Mannix College, Wellington Road, Clayton, Victoria 3168, Australia. Ambrosius Eszer (consiliarius), Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso, Largo Angelicum 1, 00184 Roma, Italia. Hugh Fenning, Dominican Community, St Mary's Priory, Tallaght, Dublin 24, Ireland. Thomas Flynn, Dominican Community, St Mary's, Tallaght, Dublin 24, Ireland. Isnard Frank, Dominikaner, Paulusplatz 5, 67547 Worms, Deutschland. Pierre-M.Gy, Couvent Saint-Jacques, 20 rue des Tanneries, 75013 Paris, France. Ramn Hernndez, PP.Dominicos, Convento de San Esteban, Plaza del Concilio de Trento, Apartado 17, 37080 Salamanca, Espaa. Ulrich Horst, Dominikaner bei St Kajetan, Salvatorplatz 2a, 80333 Mnchen, Deutschland. Alain Kordel (archivista ordinis), Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso, Largo Angelicum 1, 00184 Roma, Italia. Vladimir J.Koudelka (emeritus), Kloster, 6221 Rickenbach, Schweiz. Stjepan KrasiA (consiliarius), Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso, Largo Angelicum 1, 00184 Roma, Italia. Carlo Longo (assignatus, secretarius), Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso, Largo Angelicum 1, 00184 Roma, Italia. Michele Miele, Padri Domenicani, Piazza S.Domenico Maggiore 8A, 80134 Napoli, Italia.
Page 417
Bernard Montagnes, Couvent des Dominicains, Impasse Lacordaire 1, 31078 Toulouse Cedex, France. Emilio Panella, Padri Domenicani, Piazza S.Maria Novella 18, 50123 Firenze, Italia. Michael Tavuzzi (consiliarius), Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso, Largo Angelicum 1, 00184 Roma, Italia. Augustine Thompson, St Thomas More Parish, 1850 Emerald Street, Eugene, Oregon 97403, USA. Simon Tugwell (assignatus, praeses), Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso, Largo Angelicum 1, 00184 Roma, Italia. Armando Verde, Padri Domenicani, Piazza San Domenico 1, 51100 Pistoia, Italia. Tommaso Maria Violante, Padri Domenicani, Basilica S.Nicola, 70122 Bari, Italia. Consilium Instituti et Comitatus Editorialis Simon Tugwell (praeses); Carlo Longo (secretarius); Louis-J.Bataillon; Leonard Boyle; Ambrosius Eszer; Stjepan KrasiA; Michael Tavuzzi. NB Scripta sociorum Instituti Historici OP dehinc commemorabuntur in Repertorio Peritorum (a).
Page 418
(a) Addenda et mutanda pro iam prius recensitis R.P. Paul Amargier OP, Dominicains, 35 rue Edmond Rostand, 13006 Marseille, France [changement d'adresse]. R.P. Antnio do Rosrio OP Primrdios dominicanos em Portugal. Notas para o estudo da excelsa figura portuguesa de D. Fr. Sueiro Gomes, OP (1217-1233) (trabalho publicado em Bracara Augusta vol. XVIII-XIX - Nos. 41-42 [53-54], Braga 1965) 48 pp. * `Pergaminhos dos Conventos Dominicanos. III srie: Elementos de interesse para a Histria da Arte. 1 - Convento de S.Domingos de Santarm (sculo XIII)', Lusitania Sacra 2a srie 4 (1992) 345-370. * `Pergaminhos dos Conventos Dominicanos. III srie: Elementos de interesse para a Histria da Arte. 1 - Convento de S.Domingos de Santarm, sculo XIV, at 1350', Museu 4 srie (1994) 125-184. * Cd. 73, SDL.ANTT. Liber Anniversariorum / Livro dos Aniversrios. Breves Crnicas pelo coevo Fr. Afonso de Alfama OP (Cartrio Dominicano Portugus, Sc. XV fasc. 2, Arquivo Histrico Dominicano Portugus 1994) 42 pp. [distribuidor e depositrio: Civilizao, Porto]. * Escritores Dominicanos, sculo XVIII, com Obras Meores. I/1 Nomes da Letra A (Arquivo Histrico Dominicano Portugus, Porto 1995, ISBN 972-9103-42-9) 123 pp. [distribuidor e depositrio: Civilizao, Porto]. R.P. Louis-J.Bataillon OP * L.J.B., Bertrand G.Guyot & Richard H.Rouse, edd., La production du livre universitaire au moyen ge. Exemplar et pecia (CNRS, Paris 1991, ISBN 2-222-04099-X) 334 pp. + XIX planches. * `Le fonds Jean Destrez - Guy Fink-Errera la bibliothque du Saulchoir', ibid. 13-15. * `Les textes thologiques et philosophiques diffuss Paris par exemplar et pecia', ibid. 155-163. * `La prdication populaire d'un dominicain italien la fin du XIIIe sicle (Gttingen Univ. Bibl. theol. 156a)', AFP 65 (1995) 171-183 [cum editione miraculi s.Dominici hucusque ut videtur ignoti, et sermonis fratris italici anonymi in festo decollationis Iohannis Baptistae].
Page 419
T.R.P. Guy Bedouelle OP. * `Les Dominicains et les revues en Suisse', Mmoire Dominicaine 5 (1994) 31-41. * A l'image de Saint Dominique (Cerf, Paris 1995, ISBN 2-204-05175-6) 176 pp. [version franaise du livre In the image of St Dominic; cf. DHN 3 (1994) 3]. Dr Nicole Briou * [with David L.d'Avray] ed., Modern Questions about Medieval Sermons. Essays on Marriage, Death, History and Sanctity (Centro Italiano di Studi sull'alto medioevo, Spoleto 1994, ISBN 88-7988-460-3) 408 pp. [of specific Dominican interest is the editors' joint article, pp.71-75, `Henry of Provins OP's comparison of the Dominican and Franciscan orders with the "order" of matrimony' (cf. AFP 49 (1979) 513-517)]. Dr Peter Binkley * `John Bromyard and the Hereford Dominicans', in Jan Willem Drijvers & Alasdair A.MacDonald, edd., Centres of Learning. Learning and Location in Pre-Modern Europe and the Near East (E.J.Brill, Leiden 1995, ISBN 90-04-10193-4) 255-264. The Most Revd Dr Leonard Boyle OP * `San Clemente e San Sisto', in Memorie e testimonianze sulla serva di Dio Madre M.Antonia Lala (S.Sisto Vecchio, Roma, s.d.) 93-97. Prof. Dr. Anna-Dorothee v.den Brincken * `Studien zur berlieferung der Chronik des Martin von Troppau, Erste Nachtrge', Deutsches Archiv fr Erforschung des Mittelalters 50 (1994) 611-613. Dott. Luigi Canetti, Via Caumont Caimi 12, 43035 Felino (PR), Italia. * `Le ultime volont di San Domenico', Rivista di Storia della Chiesa in Italia 48 (1994) 43-97. The Revd Dr Romanus Cessario OP * `Les premiers Dominicains et la confession', Mmoire Dominicaine 5 (1994) 283-286 [de Summa Penitentie Fratrum Predicatorum, de qua vide DHN 3 (1994) 58].
Page 420
R.P. Dott. Gerardo Cioffari OP `Massimo il Greco e Savonarola', Nicolaus. Studi Storici 3 (1975) 199-208 [sull' èpisodio domenicano' nella vita del greco, Michele Trivolis, che fu novizio a S.Marco, Firenze, nei primi 1500]. The Revd Dr John Coakley * `Friars, sanctity, and gender. Mendicant encounters with saints, 12501325', in Clare A.Lees, ed., Medieval Masculinities. Regarding men in the Middle Ages (University of Minnesota Press, Minneapolis/London 1994) 91-110 [discusses similarities and dissimilarities in the relationships between friars and male saints, on the one hand, and female saints on the other. The male saints considered include Ambrose Sansedoni and James Salomoni of Forl]. Dr R.I.Daniel, Pant Teg, Llangwyryfon, Dyfed, Wales SY23 4HA, Great Britain [change of address]. Prof. Carlo Delcorno Exemplum e Letteratura. Tra Medioevo e Rinascimento (Bologna 1989) [il capitolo sesto dedicato a `Dante e Peraldo']. * `Professionisti della parola: predicatori, giullari, concionatori', in Tra Storia e Simbolo. Studi dedicati a Ezio Raimondi dai direttori, redattori e dall'editore di "Lettere Italiane" (Olschki, Firenze 1994) 1-21 [situa i predicatori mendicanti nel contesto di altri `professionisti della parola' e dello sviluppo della piazza nelle citt italiane come luogo privilegiato della parola; sottolinea i rapporti tra giullari e predicatori francescani e tra l'oratoria politica e la predicazione domenicana con riferimento particolare alle prediche inedite di Angelo da Porta Sole]. The Revd Dr Philippe Denis OP. Member of the Dominican Historical Institute. Is writing a book on the history of Dominicans in Southern Africa, to include the following chapters: `The Portuguese Dominicans in South-East Africa (15771837)', `Bishop Griffith OP, first bishop of Cape Town (1837-1862)', `The English Vicariate of South Africa (1917-1968)', `The Southern African Vicariate (19681980)'. In addition he is coordinating a team of Dominican sisters interested in writing the history of their respective Congregations (Cabra, Kingwilliamstown, Harare, Oakford, Newcastle, Montebello). * `The Dominicans in the Zambesi area (1577-1837): how to write the history of a failure?', Studia Historiae Ecclesiasticae 19 (1993) 6-34.
Page 421
`Les Dominicains dans la rgion du Zambze (1577-1837)', Mmoire Dominicaine 6 (1995) 185-208 [traduction franaise du mme article].
R.P. Henry Donneaud OP. Member of the Dominican Historical Institute. Vide D(a) Bonino, Saint Thomas ... * `Les origines fribourgeoises de la Revue thomiste', Mmoire Dominicaine 5 (1994) 43-60. Prof. Dr. Kaspar Elm Vide BG Gli inizi. `Der Anteil der geistlichen Orden an der Christianisierung Litauens', in La Cristianizzazione della Lituania (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, Vaticano 1989, ISBN 88-209-1648-7) 175-203. The Revd Dr Hugh Fenning OP. Member of the Historical Institute. History of the Irish Dominicans. Many of his writings have been listed in previous numbers of DHN. * Vide BG Dictionnaire. R.P.Prof. Antoln Fuente Gonzlez OP * `La escuela mstica dominicana alemana', Anmnesis (Revista de Teologa, Dominicos, Mxico) 4.2 (1994) 5-43 [Eckhart, Seuse, Tauler, Margarita Ebner. `Si tratta dell'analisi delle fonti e del contenuto della dottrina dei mistici domenicani tedeschi, specialmente di fr. Eckhart di Hochheim, dove si dichiara il suo non "panteismo"']. Lo stesso articulo stato ripreso come Èspiritualidad de la escuela mstica dominicana alemana' in Temas dominicanos, La evolucin histrica de la espiritualidad dominicana, XXII encuentro de la familia dominicana (offset, Caleruega 1994, SFD, Claudio Coello 141, 28006 Madrid) 7-54. * Ìntuiciones hinduistas en la escuela mstica dominicana alemana', in George Karukaparampil, ed., T vaik. Studies in Honour of Rev. Jacob Vellian (Syrian Churches Series, Kottayam 1995) 172-194 [this volume can be obtained at: St Thomas Seminary Book Stall, Kottayam 10, Kerala, India; Jyothi Book House, Kottayam 1, Kerala, India; E.Kornhardt Academic Book Seller, 42 Hillview Rd, Oxford OX2 0BZ, England].
Page 422
Dott.ssa Laura Gaffuri * Vide J(a) Bartholomaeus Vicentinus. M. Charles Gillen, 30 Quai Arloing, 69009 Lyon, France. * Ùne controverse controverse: la dispute de Valladolid', Mmoire Dominicaine 5 (1994) 275-282. * Bartolom de Las Casas - une esquisse biographique (ditions du Cerf, Paris 1995, ISBN 2-204-05135-7) 252 pp. [M.Gillen dit: `Dans ce livre j'ai surtout plac Las Casas dans le contexte de son poque'.] * `Francisco de Vitoria Paris 1509-1522', Documents 30 (1995) 32-36. R.P.Prof. Ramn Hernndez OP `Francisco de Vitoria en la crisis de su tiempo', in I Diritti dell'Uomo (vide J(b) Las Casas). * Àcta del Captulo Provincial de Crdoba de 1464', Archivo Dominicano 15 (1994) 5-47. * `V centenario del nacimiento de Domingo de Soto. Apuntes de su antropologa', Archivo Dominicano 15 (1994) 323-347. * Èl poder en Juan de Torquemada', Ciencia Tomista 122 (1995) 43-83. * Francisco de Vitoria. Vida y pensamiento internacionalista (Biblioteca de Autores Cristianos, Madrid 1995, ISBN 87-7914-191-3) 381 pp. * Àcta del Captulo Provincial de Toledo de 1518', Archivo Dominicano 16 (1995) 5-27. * `La provincia de Santa Cruz de Indias hacia 1630', Archivo Dominicano 16 (1995) 361-379 [cum editione ìnformationis' magistro generali mandatae]. Pater Prof. Dr. Ulrich Horst OP * `Leben und Werke Francisco de Vitorias', in Ulrich Horst, Heinz-Gerhard Justenhoven & Joachim Stben, edd., Francisco de Vitoria. Vorlesungen I [vide infra J(b) Vitoria] 13-99. The Revd Dr Peter Howard * Èntrepreneurial ne'er-do-wells: sin and fear in Renaissance Florence', Memorie Domenicane NS 25 (1994) 245-258 [largely based on the author's study of Antoninus].
Page 423
Dott.ssa Marina Soriani Innocenti * `Per la storia dell'universit di Pisa: ricerche e documenti', Bollettino Storico Pisano 63 (1994) 207-217 [i sermones licentie di Simone da Cascina, e in appendice il testo della forma privilegii dati magistrato in theologia]. R.P. Domingo Iturgaiz OP * Ìconografa miniada de Santo Domingo de Guzmn (II)', Archivo Dominicano 15 (1994) 49-92. * `Ciclo iconogrfico de Santo Domingo de Guzmn de la Recoleta Dominica, de Santiago de Chile', Archivo Dominicano 16 (1995) 69-153. Dr Thomas M.Izbicki. Has begun editing two of Leonardo Dati's sermons (KP #2846 and 2847). * `Dominican papalism and the arts in fifteenth-century Rome', in Larry J.Simon, ed., Iberia and the Mediterranean World of the Middle Ages. Studies in Honor of Robert I.Burns SJ (Brill, Leiden 1995) 270-289 [with special reference to the Minerva and to Juan de Torquemada; the article includes an updated list of surviving manuscripts from Torquemada's library]. Miss Katherine Jansen, The Catholic University of America, Department of History, Washington D.C. 20064, USA [change of address]. Dr Kurt Villads Jensen, Dept of History, Odense University, Campusvej 55, 5320 Odense M, Denmark [change of address]. Prof. Dr. Jerzy K oczowski Vide BG K oczowski. R.P. Jean Levesque OP * `Correspondance Humbert Clrissac - Max Majnoni d'Intagnano - Jacques Maritain, 1911-1920', Documents 30 (1995) 4-26 [avec dition des lettres]. * `Les Dominicains de Lyon aux les de Trinidad, Tobago, Cuba', Mmoire Dominicaine 6 (1995) 33-46.
Page 424
R.P. Dott. Pietro Lippini OP, Convento di Santa Maria delle Grazie, Via Giuseppe Antonio Sassi 3, 20123 Milano, Italia. * `La lettera di S.Domenico alle monache di Madrid', Bollettino di San Domenico 76 (1995) 56-61 [testo italiano e commento]. * `Carisma e spiritualit della famiglia domenicana', Bollettino di San Domenico 76 (1995) 107-122. R.P. Dott. Carlo Longo OP Vide BG Dictionnaire d'Histoire ... * `Fra Giovanni d'Aversa il Giovane o.p. vescovo di Alessano ( 1348)', Nicolaus. Studi Storici 22 (1995) 169-175. R.P. Prof. Michele Miele OP * Vide infra K(b) Nuvolo. R.P. Bernard Montagnes OP Vide D(a) Bonino, Saint Thomas ... `Les ordres mendiants Castelnaudary et en Lauragais', in Le Lauragais. Histoire et Archologie (Fdration Historique du Languedoc Mditerranen et du Roussillon, Montpellier 1983) 169-176. * `Le couvent des Prcheurs de Fanjeaux', Mmoires de la Socit Archologique du Midi de la France 54 (1994) 113-121. * Le Pre Lagrange (1855-1938). L'exgse catholique dans la crise moderniste (ditions du Cerf, Paris 1995, ISBN 2-204-05131-4) 246 pp. * `La petite glise de Saint-Maximin', Documents 30 (1995) 55-60 [tmoignages de l'existence de la Petite glise Saint-Maximin, c'est--dire d'un groupe qui refusait le concordat de 1801; ce groupe tait inspir par l'ex-dominicain Joseph Concordan, qui avait, semble-t-il, des liens avec le jansnisme]. * Ùne mission pour la province de Toulouse: les projets apostoliques du pre Cormier', Mmoire Dominicaine 6 (1995) 67-78. * `Lacordaire vu par le pre Cormier', Mmoire Dominicaine 6 (1995) 267280 [avec dition de plusieurs lettres]. * Èrnest Renan selon le Pre Lagrange', Revue Thomiste 95 (1995) 273283. * Ùn arbitrage entre les Prcheurs de Fanjeaux et de Revel (7 aot 1397)', AFP 65 (1995) 305-314 [cum editione textus].
Page 425
Prof. Elio Montanari * Ìntegrazioni all'edizione critica dell'Oratio ad beatum Dominicum di Giordano di Sassonia', Memorie Domenicane NS 25 (1994) 207-221 [con ristampa aggiornata del testo critico]. * `Due citazioni dell'enciclica del 1233 del b.Giordano di Sassonia', Memorie Domenicane NS 25 (1994) 223-232 [si tratta della testimonianza di Ugo di San Caro gi segnalata DHN 2 (1993) 55]. * Ìl dossier agiografico sul beato Marcolino da Forl', AFP 65 (1995) 315509 [cum editione critica documentorum]. Dr M.Michle Mulchahey * `The Dominican Studium system and the universities of Europe in the 13th century', in Jacqueline Hamesse, ed., Manuels, programmes de cours et techniques d'enseignement dans les universits mdivales (Institut d'tudes Mdivales, Universit Catholique de Louvain, Louvain-la-Neuve 1994) 277-324 [a meticulous re-appraisal of the terminological and historical relationship between Dominican studia and `studia generalia' in the sense of universities]. Dr Else Britt Nilsen OP * `Comment un couvent devient norvgien: Mmoire Dominicaine 6 (1995) 79-94.
Sankta Katarinahjemmet',
Sr Suzanne Noffke OP hopes to have volume 2 of the Letters of St Catherine of Siena in the hands of the publisher by the end of summer 1996. 'For the past several years (since the appearance of volume 1) I have been working on a computer analysis of the text in view of establishing at least a relative chronology of the letters until now considered undatable, using internal linguistic evidence. That work is now complete, and has indeed been (I believe) successful.' * `Catherine of Siena', in Michael Glazier & Monika Hellwig, edd., The Modern Catholic Encyclopedia (Liturgical Press, Collegeville 1994). * `Catherine of Siena', in Rinaldina Russell, ed., Italian Women Writers (Greenwood Publishing Group Inc. 1994) [`Chapter with biographical notes, survey of Catherine's works, major themes, and criticism, bibliography concentrated on literary aspects of her work']. * `The place of the physical in the mysticism of Catherine of Siena', in Dino S.Cervigni, ed., Annali d'Italianistica. Italian Women Mystics: A Millennium (University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill 1995) 109-130 [`This study relies primarily on Catherine's surviving writings rather than on hagiographical sources. It demonstrates that Catherine recounts
Newsletter 1995 Vol IV Page 426
physically vivid mystical experiences, and introduces images and weaves them into the fabric of her discourse, not as constituent of her relationship with God but to elucidate a view of God and of human spirituality which at once incorporates and transcends the physical']. Catherine of Siena: Vision through a Distant Eye (Liturgical Press, Collegeville / Michael Glazier, announced for February 1996) [`Part One of the book consists in a series of essays (my own) on various aspects of Catherine's theology and spirituality. Part Two offers several resources for further exploration into the woman and her vision. The first of these is a schematic presentation of principles and factors one must take into consideration in exploring the life and thought of a woman such as Catherine, with examples from my own research. The second is a very practical guide and companion for those who may have the opportunity to travel in Italy and southern France and may want to visit the places associated with Catherine; it includes appropriate readings for reflection on site. The third is an extensive (all but exhaustive) annotated bibliography of works on Catherine in English'].
M.R.P. Dott. Emilio Panella OP. Membro dell'Istituto Storico Domenicano. * `Cronaca antica di Santa Maria in Gradi di Viterbo: perduta o mai esistita?', AFP 65 (1995) 185-233 [auctor inter alia perutiliter veram naturam `chronicorum conventualium' elucidat, de qua vide etiam in dissertatione sequenti pp.281-291; cum editione elenchi priorum S.M. ad Gradus a Iohanne de Maiensibus compilati. Haec dissertatio et ea quae sequitur notitiis biographicis scatent de quasi innumeris fratribus, ubi saepius inter fratres homonymos distinguitur]. * `La continuazione quattro-cinquecentesca della Cronica di San Domenico di Perugia', AFP 65 (1995) 235-303 [cum editione textus; auctor appendit continuationem suam (`Frati perugini sconosciuti alla continuazione')]. Herr Dr Thomas Prgl * Die Ekklesiologie Heinrich Kalteisens OP in der Auseinandersetzung mit dem Basler Konziliarismus. Mit einem Textanhang (Verffentlichungen des Grabmann-Instituts, Mnchen 1995, ISBN 3-506-79440-X) 401 pp. [edition of texts pp.258-391]. Dott. Riccardo Quinto * `Scholastica. Contributo alla storia di un concetto', Medioevo 17 (1991) 1-82, 19 (1993) 67-165 [tratta S.Tommaso nella prima parte alle pp.4764].
Èstratti e compilazioni alfabetiche da opere di autori scolastici (ca. 12501350)', in Claudio Leonardi, Marcello Morelli & Francesco Santi, edd., Fabula in Tabula. Una storia degli indici dal manoscritto al testo elettronico (Centro Italiano di Studi sull'Alto Medioevo, Spoleto 1995) 119-134 [l'autore tratta `lo sviluppo del genere all'interno dell'ordine domenicano' (120-122), riferendosi specie alle concordanze della bibbia; poi `tabulae e compendi emananti dalla scuola tomista' (123-127), riferendosi inter alios a Tommaso di Sutton, Benedetto d'Asinago, Galieno de Orto, Giovanni Dominici, Herveo de Cauda; poi `la pantheologia di Ranieri Giordani da Pisa' (127-134)].
Prof. Robert J.Schneider * `Vincent of Beauvais' De morali principis institutione: reflections on a new critical edition', Vincent of Beauvais Newsletter 19 (1994) 9-13. * (ed.), Vincentii Belvacensis De Morali Principis Institutione (Corpus Christianorum, Continuatio Mediaevalis CXXXVII, Brepols, Turnhout 1995, ISBN 2-503/04371-2 [reli], 04372-0 [broch]) LXXXVIII + 181 pp. Prof. Dr. Andr Schnyder Vide J(a) Iohannes Lindaugensis. * `Protokollieren und Erzhlen. Episoden des Innsbrucker Hexereiprozesses von 1485 in den dmonologischen Fallbeispielen des "Malleus maleficarum" (1487) von Institoris und Sprenger und in den Prozessakten', Der Schlern 68 (1994) 695-713. * `Der Inquisitor als Geschichtenerzhler. Beobachtungen zur Ausgestaltung des Exemplums im "Malleus maleficarum" (1487) von Institoris und Sprenger', Fabula 36 (1995) 1-24. Prof. Loris Sturlese * `Seuses "Buch der Wahrheit". Versuch einer "vernnftigen" Interpretation', in Rdiger Blumrich & Philipp Kaiser, hrsg., Heinrich Seuses Philosophia spiritualis (Dr Ludwig Reichert Verlag, Wiesbaden 1994, ISBN 3-88226-576-0) 32-48. * `ber Marquard von Lindau und Meister Eckhart', in A.Franz, hrsg., Glauben, Wissen, Handeln. Beitrge aus Theologie, Philosophie und Naturwissenschaft zu Grundfragen christlichen Existenz. Festschrift Philipp Kaiser (Echter, Wrzburg 1994) 277-289.
Page 428
`Meister Eckhart in der Bibliotheca Amploniana. Neues zur Datierung des Opus tripartitum', in A.Speer, hrsg., Die Bibliotheca Amploniana (Miscellanea Mediaevalia 23, De Gruyter, Berlin/New York 1995) 434446.
R.P.Prof. Michael Tavuzzi OP. Is working on a biographical essay on Giovanni Rafanelli da Ferrara (born c.1443; bachelor of the Sentences at the University of Padua 1468-1471; Master of Theology at the University of Ferrara 1471; Regent Master in the studium generale in San Domenico, Ferrara 1474-1477; prior of S.Domenico, Ancona 1477-1480; inquisitor at Ferrara and Modena 1481-1501, with many interruptions and squabbles; prior of S.Domenico, Ferrara 1497-1500; constantly at the service of the Dukes of Ferrara and involved in the affair of Lucia Brocadelli da Narni; Master of the Sacred Palace 1503-1515; died 1515). * Àn unedited oratio by Tommaso Radini Tedeschi O.P. (1488-1527)', Archivum Historiae Pontificiae 32 (1994) 43-63 [notitia biographica auctoris cum editione orationis AD 1520 in basilica S.Petri factae]. * `Valentino da Camerino OP (1438-1515): teacher and critic of Cajetan', Traditio 49 (1994) 287-316 [biographical study, with edition and discussion of one of his two surviving quaestiones, in which he criticises Cajetan's views on the immortality of the soul; also contains important biographical material on the beginning of Cajetan's academic career]. * `Giovanni Crisostomo Iavelli', Dictionnaire d'Histoire et de Gographie Ecclsiastiques XXV 563-566 [Fr Tavuzzi notes that his subsequent researches have shown that the date of Iavelli's first appointment as inquisitor in Piacenza and Cremona and the date of his death need to be corrected: see Angelicum 70 (1993) 114-115]. Mme Sylvie Ternet Nouvelle adresse: 184 Avenue de la Rpublique, 16340 L'Isle d'Espagnac, France. The Very Revd Dr Simon Tugwell OP * Saint Dominic (ditions du Signe, Strasbourg 1995, ISBN 2-87718-278-9) 56 pp. [This is a popular picture-book, but it incorporates, in simplified form, some of the conclusions which will be argued for in the series of articles just beginning in AFP. The book will also be published in French, Italian and Spanish.] * `Notes on the life of St Dominic', AFP 65 (1995) 5-169 [the first part of a new study of the life of Dominic, especially from 1215-1221, in the light of a fresh examination of the sources, including a previously unrecognised
derivative of the Chronica posterior from a manuscript which once belonged to SS. John & Paul, Venice; considerable use is made of the historiographical tradition both to dispel myths that have clung to the story and to recoup some lost insights. Edita est bulla Gregorii IX de cura monialium Pruliani fratribus denuo recipienda (22.III.1235), necnon ordinationes Humberti de Romanis post visitationem Pruliani anno 1258 factae]. R.P. Dott. Armando F.Verde OP * Ìl movimento spirituale savonaroliano fra Lucca-Bologna-Ferrara-PistoiaPerugia-Prato-Firenze. Il volgarizzamento delle prediche sullo Spirito Santo di Fra Girolamo Savonarola. Ricerche e documenti', Memorie Domenicane NS 25 (1994) 5-206 [con edizione del testo volgare delle prediche]. * `Codici Savonaroliani: Schede', Memorie Domenicane NS 25 (1994) 304330. (b) Prius non recensiti Mlle Odile Baucherel, 42 rue de la Normandie, 79000 Niort, France. Professeur d'Histoire et de Gographie. Dominicains de Nantes. Vide Diss. R.P. Dr. Mariano Foralosso OP, Padres Dominicanos, Rua Atibaia 420, Perdizes 01235-010, So Paulo, SP, Brasil. Professore. Storia domenicana, storia della chiesa, sociologia della religione. R.P. Lorenzo Galms Ms OP, Convento de Santa Catalina, Bailn 10, 08010 Barcelona, Espaa. Historiador. De aliquot scriptis quae hic non notantur vide DHN 3 (1994) 89. Francisco Coll y Guitart OP. Vida y Obra (Barcelona 1976). Cinquante anys trepitjant camins a Catalunya (Madrid 1978). `Catlogo hagiogrfico de la provincia de Aragn de la Orden de Predicadores', Escritos del Vedat 10 (1980) 183-214. `Divagacin sobre el magisterio espiritual de Catalina de Siena', Teologa Espiritual 25 (1981) 161-180. Àportacin de Bartomol de las Casas a la metodologa de la teologa de la liberacin', in El Mtodo en Teologa. Actas del I Symposion de Teologa Histrica (Facultad de Teologa San Vicente Ferrer, Valencia 1981) 251-260. San Luis Bertrn. Forjador de hombres y misionero (Provincia Dominicana de Aragn, Valencia 1982, ISBN 84-300-6820-1) 239 pp.
Testigos de la Fe en la Iglesia de Espaa (BAC popular, Madrid 1982, ISBN 84-220-1060-7) 208 pp. [libro divulgativo; comprende alcuni domenicani: Domingo de Guzmn, Ramn de Penyafort, Vicente Ferrer, Luis Bertrn, Juan Macas, Martn de Porres, Rosa de Lima, Francisco de Posadas, mrtires dominicos del Tonkn, Juan Gonzlez Arintero, Prxedes Fernndez ...]. Bartolom de las Casas. Defensor de los derechos humanos (BAC popular, Madrid 1982, ISBN 84-220-1035-6) 247 pp. `San Luis Bertrn o la fuerza de un carisma', Teologa Espiritual 26 (1982) 299-321. `Bartolom de las Casas y Luis Bertrn en defensa de la verdad y de la justicia en Amrica Latina', Escritos del Vedat 13 (1983) 283-316. `La cuestin de los Moriscos en la poca de San Luis Bertrn', in Corrientes espirituales en la Valencia del siglo XVI (1550-1600) (Facultad de Teologa San Vicente Ferrer, Valencia 1983) 291-300 [297-299: `Luis Bertrn ante el problema morisco']. `Cristbal Coln y el descubrimiento de Amrica a la luz del Padre Las Casas', Escritos del Vedat 16 (1986) 225-251. Los diecisis mrtires del Japn (Madrid 1987, apud auctorem petendum est) 52 pp. (con Vito T.Gmez OP) Santo Domingo de Guzmn. Fuentes para su conocimiento (Biblioteca de Autores Cristianos, Madrid 1987, ISBN 84-220-12871) 827 pp. [traduccin castellana de las fuentes del siglo XIII]. Pere Almat. Mrtir en el Vietnam (1830-1861) (Editorial Claret, Barcelona 1988, ISBN 84-7263-526-0) 109 pp. Sntesis biogrfica de Ignacio-Clemente Delgado y Cebrin (Zaragoza 1988; ab auctore petendum est) 45 pp. Àproximacin histrica a la iglesia mrtir del Vietnam del norte', Escritos del Vedat 18 (1988) 271-306. `Bartolom de las Casas y su visin crtica de la "empresa de Indias"', in I Diritti dell'Uomo (vide J(b) Las Casas). * El bienaventurado fray Pedro Gonzlez OP. San Telmo (Editorial San Esteban, Salamanca / Cofrada de San Telmo, Tui 1991, ISBN 84-8755724-4) 220 pp. * `Carisma fundacional de Domingo de Guzmn. Las monjas de clausura en la mente de Domingo', in Religiosas Dominicas de Clausura. Pasado, presente y futuro (Monasterio de Santa Catalina de Siena, Valencia 1992) 9-21. * (ed., con Ramn Hernndez OP), Fray Bartolom de las Casas, Obras Completas 10 (Alianza Editorial, Madrid 1992) [vide DHN 2 (1993) 68].
Page 431
`Fray Toms Castellar OP', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 66 (1993) 135146 [Castellar era missionario in Messico e nelle Filippine nei sec. XVXVI]. `Cala en el humanismo cristiano de fray Luis de Granada a travs de sus cartas', in Antonio Garca del Moral OP & Urbano Alonso del Campo OP, Fray Luis de Granada. Su Obra y su Tiempo (Universidad de Granada, Granada 1993, ISBN 84-338-1765-5) I 467-488. El Cardenal Xavierre (1543-1608) (Colegio Cardenal Xavierre, Dominicos, Provincia de Aragn, Valencia 1993, ISBN 84-600-8393-4) 168 pp. Silencio heroico. Sor Ma Lourdes Sala OP (Monjas Dominicas, Torrente, Valencia 1993, ISBN 84-604-2210-0) 88 pp. [Sor Maria Lourdes (19201952) era suora domenicana nel monastero di Santa Chiara, Vic]. `Juana de Aza y Domingo de Guzmn', in Cndido Aniz Iriarte OP & Luis V.Daz Martn, edd., Santo Domingo de Caleruega [vide infra A(b)] 325339. Ejemplares en vida, heroicas en la muerte (Editorial San Esteban, Salamaca 1994, ISBN 84-87557-74-0) 87 pp. [note storiche sulle suore della Congregazione domenicana spagnola `de la Anunciata' ammazzate nella persecuzione religiosa associata alla guerra civile in Spagna]. Àl servicio de la palabra de Dios (Jacinto M.Cormier OP - Jos M.Lagrange OP)', Teologa Espiritual 39 (1995) 35-51.
R.P. Dott. Costantino Gilardi OP, Convento S.Domenico, 0 via San Domenico, 10122 Torino, Italia. Archivista della provincia domenicana di S.Pietro Martire. Architettura domenicana del medio evo. `Le chiese domenicane nel XIII e XIV secolo', La Stella di San Domenico 79 (1983) 5-28 [riguarda le funzioni delle chiese domenicane e la suddivisione tra chiesa dei laici e coro. Le note e la bibliografia propongono il problema critico di una architettura domenicana, optando per una derivazione canonicale corretta da alcune specifiche funzioni dell'ordine dei predicatori e da alcune significative lezioni canonicali, cistercensi ed altre]. (con R.Bordone) Monsignor Giacomo Goria 1571-1648, Vescovo di Vercelli 1611-1648 (Cardue, Torino 1985) 170 pp. [nella sua diocesi esistevano i conventi domenicani di Vercelli, Trino, Biella e Moncrivello, e i monasteri di Vercelli e Trino]. Sintesi storica della provincia di San Pietro Martire, 1221-1986 (Chieri 1986) [sintesi redatta ad uso dei frati novizi]. * `Le modle borromen de l'espace liturgique', La Maison-Dieu 193 (1993) 91-109 [non riguarda direttamente le chiese domenicane, ma molto utile
per situare le trasformazioni post-tridentine degli spazi liturgici ed il contesto di quelle trasformazioni, che per le chiese domenicane comportarono l'abbattimento dei pontili, lo spostamento del coro e dell'altar maggiore ed il rimaneggiamento progressivo delle preesistenze, con particolare riguardo alle coperture (capriate e volte), ai pilastri ed agli altari minori]. Pater Per Bjrn Halvorsen OP, B.P. 5036 Majorstua, 0301 Oslo, Norge. Dominican history in Dacia. Is preparing a book on the origins of the order in Dacia. * Àux origines de l'ordre des Prcheurs dans les pays nordiques', Mmoire Dominicaine 6 (1995) 249-265 [texte latin, traduction franaise et commentaire de la Historia Ordinis Praedicatorum in Dania]. The Revd Dr Alfred A.Lopez OP, 3901 Indian School Rd N.E., Apt. 405-D, Albuquerque, New Mexico 85701, U.S.A. Latin America, modern and colonial periods. Spain and Portugal, modern and discovery periods. Prof. Roberto Rusconi, Via Udine 30 (B/5), 00161 Roma, Italia [fax (06) 44.23.13.52]. Professore ordinario di Storia del Cristianesimo. Storia religiosa ed ecclesiastica italiana (s.XIII-XVI); ordini mendicanti; storia della predicazione e della confessione; apocalittica ed escatologia. `Manuali milanesi di confessione editi tra il 1474 ed il 1523', Archivum Franciscanum Historicum 65 (1972) 107-156 [in elencho talium opusculorum unus solus auctor OP reperitur, Teodoro da Sovico (pp.136-143), de quo vide etiam AFP 25 (1955) 16 adn. 25]. `Fonti e documenti su Manfredi da Vercelli OP ed il suo movimento spirituale', AFP 47 (1977) 51-107. `Note sulla predicazione di Manfredi da Vercelli OP e il movimento penitenziale dei Terziari manfredini', AFP 48 (1978) 93-135. `Gerusalemme nella predicazione popolare quattrocentesca tra millennio, ricordo di viaggio e luogo sacro', Bullettino dell'Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medio Evo 90 (1978) 229-247 [Su Manfredi, pp.229-239]. `Cataldi, Giovanni', Dizionario Biografico degli Italiani XXI (1979) 284286. L'attesa della fine. Crisi della societ, profezia ed Apocalisse in Italia al tempo del grande scisma d'Occidente (Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medio Evo, Roma 1979) 282 pp. Predicazione e vita religiosa nella societ italiana da Carlo Magno alla Controriforma (Loescher, Torino 1981) 336 pp.
`Predicatori e predicazione', in Corrado Vivanti, ed., Intellettuali e Potere (Annali della Storia d'Italia IV, Einaudi, Torino 1981, ISBN 88-06-52464-X) 9511035. `De la prdication la confession: transmission et contrle de modles de comportement au XIIIe sicle', in Faire croire. Modalits de la diffusion et de la rception des messages religieux du XIIe au XVe sicle (cole Franaise de Rome, Roma 1981, ISBN 2-7283-0023-2) 67-85. `Gli insediamenti degli ordini mendicanti in Umbria. Tutela, conservazione e catalogo regionale dei beni culturale', Quaderni Medievali 12 (dic. 1981) 153162. (con altri) `Predicazione', in Dizionario degli Istituti di Perfezione VIII (1983) 513-550. `Costanzo da Fabriano', in Dizionario Biografico degli Italiani XXX (1984) 396-398. `Dal pulpito alla confessione. Modelli di comportamento religioso in Italia tra 1470 circa e 1520 circa', in Paolo Prodi & Peter Johanek, edd., Strutture ecclesiastiche in Italia e in Germania prima della Riforma (Il Mulino, Bologna 1984) 259-315. `"Forma apostolorum": l'immagine del predicatore nei movimenti religiosi francesi ed italiani dei secoli XII e XIII', Cristianesimo nella Storia 6 (1985) 513542. `"Ordinate confiteri": la confessione dei peccati nelle "summae de casibus" e nei manuali per i confessori (met XII - met XIV secolo)', in L'Aveu. Antiquit et Moyen Age (cole Franaise de Rome, Roma 1986, ISBN 2-7283-0113-1) 297313. `Gli ordini mendicanti tra Rinascimento e Controriforma: eremi e riforme, conventi e citt, missioni e campagne', in Citt italiane del '500 tra Riforma e Controriforma (Maria Pacini Fazzi, Lucca 1988) 267-281. `Colomba da Rieti: la Signoria dei Baglioni e la "seconda Caterina", in R.Rusconi & Enrico Menest, edd., Umbria Sacra e civile (Nuova ERI, Torino 1989, ISBN 88-397-0577-5) 211-226. `Reportatio', Medioevo e Rinascimento 3 (1989) 7-36. * `Vicent Ferrer e Pedro de Luna: sull'iconografia di un predicatore fra due obbedienze', in Conciliarismo, stati nazionali, inizi dell'Umanesimo (Centro Italiano di Studi sull'Alto Medioevo, Spoleto 1990) 213-234. * Prefazione alla ristampa di Giovanna Casagrande & Enrico Menest, edd., Una santa, una citt. Atti del Convegno Storico nel V centenario della venuta a Perugia di Colomba da Rieti (Centro Italiano di Studi sull'Alto Medioevo, Spoleto 1991) VII-X.
Page 434
`Gli ordini religiosi maschili dalla Controriforma alle soppressioni settecentesche: cultura, predicazione, missioni', in Mario Rosa, ed., Clero e societ nell'Italia moderna (Laterza, Roma/Bari 1992) 207-274. [con Daniel Bornstein] ed., Mistiche e devote nell'Italia tardomedievale (Liguori Editore, Napoli 1992, ISBN 88-207-2063-9) 264 pp. [157-169: Fernanda Sorelli, `La produzione agiografica del domenicano Tommaso d'Antonio da Siena: esempi di santit ed intenti di propaganda'; 85-106 Anna Benvenuti Papi, `Frati mendicanti e pinzochere in Toscana: dalla marginilit sociale a modello di santit']. `L'Italia senza papa. L'et avignonese ed il grande scisma d'Occidente'; `Da Costanza al Laterano: la "calcolata devozione" del ceto mercantileborghese nell'Italia del Quattrocento', in Andr Vauchez, ed., Storia dell'Italia religiosa, I: L'antichit e il Medioevo (Laterza, Roma/Bari 1993), 427-454; 505-536. Ì "falsi credentes" nell'iconografia della predicazione (secoli XIII-XV)', in Cristianit ed Europa. Miscellanea di studi in onore di Luigi Prosdocimi (Herder, Roma/Freiburg/Wien 1994) 313-337. `La predicazione: parole in chiesa, parole in piazza', in Guglielmo Cavallo, Claudio Leonardi & Enrico Menest, edd., Lo spazio letterario del Medioevo, I: Il Medioevo latino, vol. II: La circolazione del testo (Salerno Editrice, Roma 1994, ISBN 88-8402-155-3) 571-603. `"Trarne la storia per farne tavola": immagini di predicatori degli ordini mendicanti nei secoli XIII e XIV', in La predicazione dei frati dalla met del '200 alla fine del '300 (Centro Italiano di Studi sull'Alto Medioevo, Spoleto 1995).
Pater Dr. Walter Senner OP, Dominikanerkonvent Hl. Kreuz, Lindenstrasse 45, 50674 Kln, Deutschland. Regent of Studies of the Dominican province of Teutonia. Medieval Dominican theology. * Vide BG Dictionnaire, Eggensperger; J(a) Henricus Suso Rdiger Blumrich. * Johannes von Sterngassen OP und sein Sentenzenkommentar (QF Neue Folge 4-5, Akademie Verlag, Berlin 1995, ISBN 3-05-002579-4, 3-05002580-8) 472 + 411 pp. [The second volume contains an edition of substantial parts of the commentary, with an index verborum on microfiche.]
Page 435
Notitiae Variae (31) Herr Andreas Schalhorn, Zollerstrasse 5, 93053 Regensburg, is doing a research doctorate under Prof. Dr. Jrg Traeger, Institut fr Kunstgeschichte, Universitt Regensburg, on `Pierre Subleyras and religious painting in eighteenthcentury Rome', with special reference to the painting done for Benedict XIV, `Lo sposalizio mistico di S.Caterina de' Ricci' (1746). (32) Ms Christal Whelan, Apt. 201, Ikebukuro 3-42-17, Toshima-ku, Tokyo 171, Japan, writes: `My work is on the kakure kirishitan, that is, Japan's "Hidden Christians", with whom I lived conducting fieldwork for nearly a year. I translated their "bible" into English and have produced a critical edition for scholars and students of religion, anthropology, ethnology and theology. This edition will be published in the near future. This work includes a note on the influences of the Legenda Aurea on the sacred book of the Hidden Christians. This is an area I am now trying to study in more detail.' (33) Pour fter le septime centenaire de la prsence dominicaine SaintMaximin et la Sainte-Baume on y a tenu un colloque d'histoire le 29 avril 1995 avec la participation de: Jacques Paul (Universit de Provence), `Charles II et la fondation de Saint-Maximin'; Fr. Paul Amargier OP, `La Sainte-Baume dans le Bucolicum Carmen de Ptrarque'; Fr Bernard Montagnes OP, `Le priorat de Sbastien Michaelis Saint-Maximin'; Fr Guy Bedouelle OP, `La rinvention de la Provence dominicaine par Lacordaire'; M.Rgis Bertrand (Universit de Provence), Òbjets du culte domestique sainte Marie Madeleine'; Mme MarieAnne Polo de Beaulieu (CNRS), `Jean Gobi Junior, lecteur du couvent (vers 13271330)'; Mme Jacqueline Sclafer (Bibliothque Nationale), `Le Livre des Miracles de Jean Gobi Senior'. La publication des actes est souhaite. (34) `Nell'ambito del dottorato in storia della chiesa medievale e dei movimenti ereticali (con sede presso l'Universit di Padova), sotto la mia direzione, la dottoressa Silvia Mostaccio sta iniziando lo studio di Tommasina Fieschi da Genova e progettando l'edizione critica dei suoi scritti. In un futuro potrebbe publicare una vita della beata Margherita di Savoia-Acaia, scritta da fra Tommaso da Ivrea nel 1526' [Roberto Rusconi]. [De prima dissertatione eiusdem dominae vide DHN 3 (1994) 29.] (35) Susanne Breckenridge, PO Box 974, Wilmette, IL 60091-0974, USA, is writing a dissertation on Venetian images of St Catherine of Siena, The Visualization of a Saint: the Promotion of Catherine of Siena to Sainthood
through Images in Venice. `The dissertation is a study of popular religion as expressed through and with images, using the fairly well-documented situation of the promotion of St Catherine of Siena in Venice, ca. 1390-1530, as a case study. I will focus on how Dominicans in Venice presented St Catherine visually for veneration, and the popular responses to these images.' (36) Dr Hans Voorbij (University of Utrecht), whose work on Vincent of Beauvais was announced in DHN 3 (1994) 58, says that he intends to make a more detailed study of Dominican history, and in particular the life of St Dominic, as it appears in the versions of the Speculum Historiale and that he hopes this will lead to an edition of this part of Vincent's text. (37) On the recently rediscovered paintings by Fra Angelico, now at the Walpole Gallery, described as `wings of a triptych: the blessed and the damned (tempera and gold on panels, each 46 x 13.5 cm.)', Michael Prendergast writes: `While the authoritative support of Everett Fahy and Miklos Boskowits for the Walpole Gallery's attribution of two Judgement panels to Fra Angelico allays initial scepticism, people will still wish to know where the panels have been and why they have not been described in the literature. Apart from Cartier's Vie de Fra Angelico (Paris 1857), which depends on an inserted listing in Marchese's Memorie dei pi insigni pittori, scultori ed architetti domenicani (2nd ed., Florence 1854) no one has mentioned the work, except an English translation of Marchese published Dublin 1852: "Florence. The Metzger family possess seven little pictures on panel: i.e. two doors of a triptych, on one of which is represented the Ascent of the elect into Heaven; and on the other, the Damned going down to Hell ...". The Metzgers sold the panels to Sir John Ramsden, who showed them at an exhibition in 1868, their only public appearance until July 1995 at the Walpole Gallery. For more than a century, unknown to art historians, they had been in the possession of the Ramsden family. Three angels usher fifteen blessed as they march in orderly files of three, describing a wide arc in a painting 46 cm. tall and only 13.5 cm. wide - a spacious composition in deliberate contrast with the damned in the other panel, who are compressed in a kaleidoscopic column of thirty figures shooting down to Hell, their descent hurried by long-handled gaffs. The imagery is not found in other Angelico treatments of the Judgement and may owe more to St Dominic's lament for sinners hurtling into Hell than to Dante's vision.'
Page 437
(38) Prof. Siegfried Wenzel (Dept of English, University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, PA 19104-6273, USA) writes: À group of North American scholars have undertaken to prepare a scholarly semi-critical edition of the Summa de vitiis by William Peraldus OP. They plan to base their text on a few selected manuscripts, with an eye on surviving pecia copies. The aim is to offer a text with significant variant readings as well as source identifications. Currently the participants in this project are: Joan Heiges Blythe (University of Kentucky; working on the section on peccata linguae), Joe Goering (University of Toronto; ira and invidia), Richard Newhauser (Trinity University, San Antonio, Texas; vitia in communi, gula and avaritia) and Siegfried Wenzel (University of Pennsylvania; director; acedia and superbia). E-mail addresses of the collaborators are available on request from <swenzel@english.upenn.edu>. Some materials from the project can be found on the World Wide Web at <http://www.dept.english.upenn.edu:80/~wenzel/>'. (39) L'Association pour l'Histoire de l'Ordre de saint Dominique en France et en Europe a lanc un bulletin de liaison de ses adhrents, La Lettre de l'A.H.O.D.E., qui comprendra six rubriques: courrier des lecteurs; manifestations d'histoire dominicaine; sommaire des revues; outils de travail; quelques livres; adresses utiles. La priodicit de la Lettre pourra varier. Le rdacteur en est le P. DanielPhilippe Picard o.p. Ceux qui voudraient adhrer l'A.H.O.D.E. et en recevoir le bulletin de liaison doivent s'adresser : A.H.O.D.E., 29 bd. de Latour-Maubourg, 75340 Paris cedex 07, France. (40) Jennifer Carpenter is completing a doctoral dissertation at the University of Otago (Dept of History, University of Otago, PO Box 56, Dunedin, New Zealand) on `The religious culture of women in the thirteenth century in the southern Low Countries: the Vitae of the Mulieres Religiosae'. Three of the relevant texts were composed by Thomas of Cantimpr (the vitae of Margaret of Ypres and Christina Mirabilis, and the supplement to that of Marie d'Oignies); Margaret of Ypres was closely connected to the Dominicans of Ypres.
Page 438
Helvetia Sacra Dr Petra Zimmer, rdactrice responsable du volume sur l'ordre dominicain, nous a gentillement envoy cette notice: Le projet d'Helvetia Sacra, dont l'quipe de rdaction est installe Ble, existe depuis 1964. Quatre rdacteurs, sous la direction de Mme Brigitte DeglerSpengler, et des collaborateurs de toute la Confdration se sont engags prsenter sous la forme d'un manuel les institutions de l'Eglise catholique romaine en Suisse, fondes avant 1874. L'histoire des institutions ecclsiastiques est complte par les notices biographiques des suprieurs. Le Fonds national suisse de la recherche scientifique soutient financirement ce programme. Seize volumes, dont quelques-uns diviss en plusieurs tomes, sont parus jusqu'en 1995: cinq volumes sur l'histoire des diocses et de leurs chapitres cathdraux, deux volumes sur l'histoire des chapitres collgiaux, neuf volumes consacrs aux ordres religieux et congrgations (Bndictins, Clunisiens, Cisterciens, Franciscains, Capucins et leurs branches fminines, Carmes, Jsuites, Humilis, congrgations du XVIe sicle au XVIIIe sicle). Depuis 1972, un rapport annuel des activits est publi dans la Revue suisse d'histoire, Ble. Le volume sur les dominicains et dominicaines fut mis en chantier ds 1993. Il traite de huit couvents de dominicains en Suisse. Le couvent d'Ascona fit partie de la province de Lombardie, les cinq couvents de Ble, Berne, Coire, Zofingen et Zurich appartinrent la province de Teutonie, ceux de Coppet, Genve et Lausanne la province de France. les dix-huit couvents de femmes se trouvrent dans la province de Teutonie, sauf celui d'Estavayer-le-Lac qui appartint la province de France. Ce sont les couvents suivants: Aarau, Klingental Ble, St. Maria Magdalena an den Steinen Ble, St. Michael in der Insel Berne, Cazis, Neuenkirch, St. Katharina Saint-Gall, St. Katharina prs de Diessenhofen, St. Peter am Bach Schwyz, In der Au prs de Steinen, Tss, Maria Zuflucht Weesen, un premier couvent Wil, St. Katharina Wil, Winterthur, Oetenbach Zurich et St. Verena Zurich. Neuf des couvents de femmes - ceux de Ble, Berne, Estavayer-le-Lac, Neuenkirch, St. Katharinental, Schwyz, Tss et Oetenbach Zurich - taient soumis la juridiction de l'Ordre. A l'poque de la Rforme protestante, la plupart des couvents furent supprims. Aprs la suppression de St. Katharinental en 1869, on compte actuellement en Suisse cinq couvents de dominicaines: Cazis, Estavayer-le-Lac, Schwyz, Weesen et St. Katharina Wil. A la suite de la fondation de l'universit de Fribourg (1886/1889), plusieurs communauts de dominicains se sont tablies en Suisse romande, puis dans d'autres rgions de la Confdration helvtique. A cause de la limite
temporelle de 1874 impose au projet d'Helvetia Sacra, elles ne sont pas traites dans des articles particuliers. Chaque couvent est prsent dans un article correspondant aux directives d'Helvetia Sacra. L'article s'ouvre par les rubriques situation, diocse, province, nom, patron, fondation, incorporation, juridiction, cura monialium et suppression. Suivent l'histoire du couvent, la description des archives et des sources manuscrites, une bibliographie slective des sources imprimes et des travaux. La dernire partie comprend les notices biographiques des prieurs et des prieures. La srie des articles est prcde d'une introduction qui a pour sujet l'histoire de l'Ordre en Suisse. Adresse: Helvetia Sacra, Rdaction, c/o Archives d'tat, case postale, CH4001 Ble, Suisse. NB Brigitte Degler-Spengler, `Helvetia Sacra. Arbeitsbericht 1994', Schweizerische Zeitschrift fr Geschichte 45 (1995) 255-259. Project Opus Project OPUS (cf. DHN 1 [1992] 42) is preparing its first volume, Beginnings, to contain the following items: `Visiting friars from Spain, 1526 ff.'; `Friar in the wilderness: Edward Dominic Fenwick'; `John Connolly: first bishop of New York'; `The Sansbury Sisters: Angela and Benvin'; `Foundations in Kentucky'; `Beginnings of the church in Ohio'; `Beginnings of the church in Tennessee'; À corridor of ministry in the young nation (Kentucky, Ohio, Tennessee)'; `Foundations in Wisconsin'; `California foundations'; À foundation for German immigrants'. An announcement will be made when OPUS is ready to receive subscriptions. Dissertationes Universitariae * Odile Baucherel, Le Couvent des Dominicains de Nantes au XVIIIme sicle 1700-1792 (mmoire de matrise, Dpartement Histoire, Universit Catholique de l'Ouest, 1993) [Mlle Baucherel y prsente des documents fort intressants qui se trouvent aux Archives Municipales de Nantes, qui fournissent des renseignements parfois trs minutieux sur la vie cotidienne des frres (dont la consommation de vin, par exemple, tait considrable!) et la Bibliothque Municipale de Nantes, dont un recueil important de sermons du P.Michel Doiz.]
Page 440
Michel Brire, Fra Angelico, les images et l'glise (Doctorat en science thologique, Institut catholique de Paris 1994) [`l'auteur a fait un travail trs considrable pour situer Fra Angelico dans son contexte le plus large de vie religieuse dominicaine, de milieu professionnel et social, sans peuttre synthtiser de manire assez ferme art et socialit' (P.M.Gy OP)]. Stephanie Burley, None more anonymous: Catholic teaching nuns, their secondary schools and students in South Australia 1880-1925 (MA thesis, University of Adelaide 1992) [the research canvasses the schools established by the Cabra Dominicans in Adelaide and by the English Dominicans at North Adelaide].
B.J.Cook, The Transmission of Knowledge about the Holy Land though Europe 1271-1314 (Ph.D., Manchester University 1985) [according to Maier, Preaching the Crusades 6 (see E), this ascribes a considerable role to the mendicants crusade preachers]. Vincenzo Criscuolo, Ambrogio Catarino Politi (1484-1553) teologo e padre al Concilio di Trento (ad doctoratum in facultate Historiae Ecclesiasticae Pontificiae Universitatis Gregorianae, Roma 1985). M.Michle Mulchahey, The emergence and devlopment of provincial houses of study in the Roman province of the Dominican Order (License thesis, P.I.M.S., Toronto 1985). * Zbigniew Pajda OP, Hugo Sneyth et ses Questions de l'Ame (dition et tude) (thse de doctorat, Angelicum, Rome 1994) [entre autres choses l'auteur se pose la question du statut `thomiste' de Sneyth]. Daniel Picard OP, Recherches sur la province dominicaine de Toulouse au XIVe sicle (1303-1348) (diplme d'tudes Approfondies, Universit de Bordeaux III 1994). Rgis Rech, Graud de Frachet: l'engagement d'un historien au XIIIe sicle. dition de sa Chronique Universelle (thse de doctorat, cole des Chartes 1993) [tude de la vie de Graud, des sources, de la mthode de compilation, de la mise en page et des intentions de la chronique universelle, des manuscrits et de la diffusion de la chronique; dition intgrale d'aprs six manuscrits].
Page 441
Daniela Salmeri, Figure di donne nelle `Vitae Fratrum' di Gerardo di Frachet (tesi di laurea, Universit degli Studi di Milano 1994). R.T.Spence, Pope Gregory IX and the Crusade (Ph.D., Syracuse University 1978) [according to Maier, Preaching the Crusades 6 (see E), this considers the role of the mendicants in crusade preaching]. Carmen Joy Wyatt, Representations of holiness in some Spanish hagiographical works: the thirteenth through the seventeenth centuries (Ph.D., Stanford University 1983) [chapter 4 deals with St Dominic]. Indagines Laureandis Aliisve Proponendae (1) Le P.Montagnes signale `combien il serait important de complter la publication du livre du P.Bonvin' [Bernard Bonvin, Lacordaire, Jandel. Suivi de l'dition originale et annote du Mmoire Jandel, Paris 1989] èn ditant la correspondance change entre Jandel et Et. Cartier, qui se trouve en partie dans le carton o est le mmoire de Jandel, en partie dans le fonds Ligiez (srie XIV)' [aux archives de l'ordre S.Sabine]. Ìl faut rapprocher les deux pour reconstituer le recueil que le P.Ligiez avait reu de Cartier et avait intitul Documents rtrospectifs, recueil qui a t ensuite dmembr, grce quoi la partie demeure dans les papiers du P.Ligiez est demeure inconnue.' (2) `Pierre de Tarentaise (le futur Innocent V) a-t-il subi l'influence de S.Thomas? Les historiens des doctrines savent bien que les deux dominicains, Thomas d'Aquin et Pierre de Tarentaise, ont deux reprises enseign simultanment Paris, la premire fois avant 1260, l'poque o l'un et l'autre ont rdig leurs Commentaires sur les Sentences de Pierre Lombard, et la deuxime fois dans les annes avant 1270. On sait aussi que Pierre de Tarentaise, sans tre oppos Thomas, est dans ses positions thologiques nettement plus conservateur que lui. Ont-ils dialogu intellectuellement? Le P.Simonin estimait que sur un point la Somme de thologique de Thomas tenait compte de Pierre. De son ct Dom Lottin a signal, en s'y arrtant peine, que le manuscrit Avignon 288 du commentaire de Pierre sur le quatrime livre des Sentences comportait des annotations marginales en rapport avec le commentaire correspondant de Thomas (RTAM 13 [1946] 91-94). Des sondages dans ce manuscrit m'ayant mon tour donn penser que ce manuscrit tait intressant, j'ai demand Madame Patricia Stirnemann (Bibliothque Nationale de Paris) si elle tait d'avis que le manuscrit en question tait parisien et si on pouvait raisonnablement penser qu'il avait t copi et annot du vivant de Pierre. Elle pense que oui. Il vaudrait donc la peine qu'un jeune chercheur pousse l'enqute plus loin' (Pierre-Marie Gy OP).
(3) Fr Michael Tavuzzi OP proposes as a subject for study `Cyprianus Benetus OP ( ca. 1522). See QE II 49, 824; Lohr, Latin Aristotle Commentaries II, Renaissance Authors 38. Member of the Observant Congregation of Aragn, doctor Parisiensis ca. 1500. In Rome from around 1509. Professor at the Sapienza 1509-1522. Numerous works: editions of the Fathers, logic texts (specimens are extremely rare but microfilm copies are readily available from Biblioteca Colombina, Seville) etc. Describes himself as "an Aristotelian in natural philosophy, a Scotist in metaphysics and a Thomist in theology". From ca. 1515 chaplain to Cardinal Adriano Castellesi and writes introduction to his De Vera Philosophia (see J.F.D'Amico, Renaissance Humanism in Papal Rome, John Hopkins University Press 1983, 173). Involved in the Luther affair and the production of polemical works against him. 12 June 1521 delivered address at the burning of Luther's effigy in Piazza Navona, Rome.' (4) Fr Tavuzzi also proposes: àn investigation of the famous "HumanistScholastic debate" from the point of view, for once, of the scholastics. Hitherto studies have never gone past the rhetoric of the self-acclaimed humanists (cf. for example the very recent book by E.Rummel, The Humanist-Scholastic Debate in the Renaissance and Reformation, Harvard University Press 1995). Yet even a slight acquaintance with the literary production of so many "obscurantist scholastics" makes one suspect that the opposition between scholastics and humanists is a largely artificial one with little substance in reality despite the shrill propaganda of the polemical humanists.' Quaesita Et Desiderata (1) DHN would like to hear from anyone who has done any work or who is proposing to do any work on the question of Dominican nuns, in any period, being transferred from one monastery to another. There are many aspects to this question: how often did it occur? Were nuns generally transfiliated from one monastery to another, or were they more often loaned for a limited time? How often was a nun moved to another monastery specifically to be prioress or novice mistress or some other official? What canonical procedures were involved? Did it make any difference whether the monasteries were in the same Dominican province? (2) The Dominican Historical Institute is initiating a project to produce a historical repertorium of all Dominican houses, male and female, from the beginning up to modern times. Anyone who has discovered information about the
Page 443
foundation, reform, suppression or refoundation of any house or houses is requested to notify the editor of DHN, please. (3) In his treatise De immunitate auctorum Cyriacorum a censura (vide infra B(b) Neveu), the 17th-century Jesuit Thophile Raynaud regularly gives the Dominicans the Hellenised named of `Cyriaci' (cyriacus = dominicus). Was this Raynaud's own invention, or is this designation found elsewhere? Fr Colin Fowler OP (St Dominic's Priory, 816 Riverdale Road, Camberwell, Victoria 3124, Australia) would like to know. (4) In the Languedoc canonization process of St Dominic, one witness testifies that she had made him hairshirts `de pilis pardorum et hircorum' (MOPH XVI 181). Since a hairshirt made out of panther-hair seems a highly improbable, deluxe item, I presume that `pardorum' does not mean what it appears to mean. An adjective `pardus' is attested in medieval Latin, Castilian, Catalan, Occitan and Provenal, denoting some colour, though the precise colour seems to vary, according to the dictionaries. In Latin it is either `grey' or `mottled' (`varii coloris' according to Papias) (so Yves Lefvre & Jacques Monfrin, Novum Glossarium Mediae Latinitatis, P-Pazzu, Copenhagen 1985-1993). In Castilian it means `grey', and is particularly applied to the kind of bears found in northern Spain. In Catalan, according to F. de B.Moll, Diccionari Catal-Valenci-Balear VIII (Palma de Mallorca 1957), it denotes a dark, ashy-grey colour with a reddish tinge. In Occitan, according to Louis Alibert, Dictionnaire Occitan-Franais (Toulouse 1965) it means 'freckled', and this is also the meaning given for Provenal by F.Mistral. It would be nice to have direct evidence either that `pards' on its own could signify a grey bear in 13th-century Occitan, or at least, and more probably, that the adjective could be applied to the sort of bear found locally. If anyone can oblige, please inform Simon Tugwell OP. (5) Prof. Nol Coulet, 48 val saint Donat 1, 285 avenue Mazenod, 13100 Aix en Provence, France, s'occupe de la bibliothque d'Avignon Nicolai; il demande si quelqu'un aurait une ide de ce que sont les titres suivants: Item, quemdam librum parvum continentem determinacionem factam de perfectione status ordinis Predicatorum. Item librum in pergameno privilegiorum ordinis predicatorum sub brevitate collectorum. Item in eodem volumine liber confirmationum ordinis predicatorum qui incipit in secundo folio cum paupertate [i.e. MOPH XXV #145] et finit in penultimo folio et loca hujusmodi.
Page 444
* Jacques Berlioz, ed., Moines et religieux au Moyen Age (ditions du Seuil, Paris 1994, ISBN 2-02-022685-5) 346 pp. [229-243: Jacques Le Goff, `Les ordres mendiants'; 265-271: Andr Vauchez, `Saint Dominique "le mal-aim"'; 273-288 Jacques Berlioz, `tienne de Bourbon, l'inquisiteur exemplaire'; 289-303: Jacques Verger, `Thomas d'Aquin, un universitaire au Moyen Age']. Alain Boureau, L'vnement sans fin. Rcit et christianisme au Moyen Age (Les Belles Lettres, Paris 1993, ISBN 2-251-38021-3) 302 pp. [l'auteur fait constamment allusion aux crivains dominicains, surtout Jacques de Varagine. En particulier pp.55-80 (Àu coeur du Moyen Age: les dominicains et la matrise narrative'), o inter alia l'auteur reprend le thme qu'il a trait ailleurs de `l'intrt des dominicains pour les Pres du dsert', tout en ngligeant le tmoignage de Galvano. Dans son tude de la lgende d'Eustache l'auteur conclut: Ènfin, au XIIIe sicle, le succs de la lgende semble assur, pour une large part, par l'ordre des prcheurs, grce ses sommes hagiographiques. Or, il semble qu'une tendance de l'ordre dominicain ait construit l'utopie d'une hirarchie thocratique. Eustache apparatrait alors non plus comme le fondateur de la dynastie sacre, mais comme la figure du milicien chrtien dress contre les puissances temporelles'. Les pp.103-108 sont consacres Èustache dans la Lgende dore'. Le chapitre VI est consacr la lgende de saint Syr et apporte de nouvelles raisons d'accepter son attribution Jacques de Varagine. Le chapitre IX est consacr `La guerre des rcits: la crmation du Talmud (1240-1242)' et propose une interprtation de cet vnement, sans rien dire de nouveau l'gard du rle des dominicains.] James A.Brundage, Medieval Canon Law (Longman, London/New York 1995, ISBN 0-582/09357-0 or (paperback) 09356-2) 260 pp. [introductory textbook; contains a certain amount on Raymond of Penyafort and on Dominicans in general, and one passing reference to Giovanni Dominici; see Index]. Dictionnaire d'Histoire et de Gographie Ecclsiastiques XXV fasc. 146149 (ISBN 2-7063-0191-0, 1995) [H.Fenning, `Hynes, John Thomas' (1799-1869); M.Tavuzzi, Ìavelli, Giovanni Crisostomo' (c.1470-c.1538); C.Longo, Ìbaez, Pedro' (c.1523-1565); J.Pirotte, Ìbaez de Erquicia, Domingo' (1589-1633); C.Longo, Ìbrahim Effendi' (c.1641-1697);
Page 445
R.Aubert, Ìdeo, Ludovico' (1811-1880); J.Pirotte, Ìgnace Delgado y Cebrian' (1761-1838); C.Longo, Ìlperinis, Pietro de' ( 1383); C.Longo, Ìmelda Lambertini' (c.1321-1333); C.Longo, Ìncontri, Filippo' (s.XIV); C.Longo, Ìngeham, Salomon de' (s.XIII); R.Aubert & Th.Kaeppeli, Ìngolt (Wild)' (s.XV); C.Longo, Ìngrid Elovsdotter' ( 1282); Ìnguimbert, Joseph-Dominique' (1683-1757); Ìnnocent V' (pape 1276); C.Longo, Ìnnocent Ringelhammer' ( 1473); R.Aubert, Ìnquisition'; W.Senner, Ìnstitoris, Henricus' (c.1430-1505); E.Platti, Ìnstitut Dominicain d'tudes Orientales'; R.Aubert, Ìohanninus de Mantoue' (s.XIV)]. * Thomas Eggensperger & Ulrich Engel, edd., Wahrheit. Recherchen zwischen Hochscholastik und Postmoderne (Festschrift zum 100. Jahrestag der Wiedergrndung der Dominikaner in Deutschland (Walberberger Studien, Philosophischer Reihe 9, Matthias-GrnewaldVerlag, Mainz 1995) [contains several articles of Dominican interest: Walter Senner, `Zur Definition der Wahrheit bei Albertus Magnus'; Paulus Engelhardt, `"Philosophi" und "sancti" ber die Wahrheit. Urwahrheit und welthafte Wahrheit in den "frhen" Schriften Alberts des Grossen'; Anselm Hertz, `Die Wahrheit des Konkreten. Aspekte der Epikielehre Alberts des Grossen'; Guido Vergauwen, Èdward Schillebeeckx - Leser des Thomas von Aquin'; Meinolf Lohrum, `Die neue Teutonia. Zur Geschichte ihrer Wiedergrndung und Entwicklung'; Edgar Nawroth, `Walberberg: "Kloster der offenen Tr". Die "Walberberger Bewegung" im Wiederaufbau der Nachkriegszeit'].
Gli inizi del cristianesimo in Livonia-Lettonia (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, Vaticano 1989, ISBN 88-209-1598-7) 291 pp. [d'interesse domenicano: (127-170) Kaspar Elm, `Christi cultores et novelle ecclesie plantatores. Der Anteil der Mnche, Kanoniker und Mendikanten an der Christianisierung der Liven und dem Aufbau der Kirche von Livland'; (171-201) Peter Kebane, `Denmark, the papacy and the christianization of Estonia' (although there is nothing about Dominicans, this article is illuminating on the role of the king of Denmark and of Archbishop Sunesen of Lund, and on the political and ecclesiastical context for Dominican missions to the northern pagans planned within Dominic's life-time and for the order's first foundation in Reval)]. * Margot King, ed., compiled by Elspeth Durie & Dewey Kramer, On Pilgrimage. The best of ten years of Vox Benedictina (= Vox Benedictina 11 [1994]) 607 pp. reprints some articles of Dominican interest, notably:
Page 446
Peter Meister, `The authorship of the Minnebchlein' (355-363); Robert Sweetman, `Christine of Saint-Trond's preaching apostolate: Thomas of Cantimpr's hagiographical method revisited' (411-432); Margot Schmidt, `Minne du gewaltige kellerin: on the nature of minne in Mechthild of Magdeburg's Fliessende licht der gottheit' (489-504). * Jerzy K oczowski, ed., Zakony franciszka skie w Polsce, I (apud Franciscanos, Krakw 1992) [Prof. K oczowski dit au sujet de ce recueil: `La srie intitule Monastres Franciscains sous ma rdaction embrasse quatre volumes, dont le premier et le quatrime en deux parties. Les volumes suivants sont actuellement prpars l'impression. Mon texte dans le vol. I, premire partie - tche de synthse de la prsence des Franciscains en Pologne l'poque du Moyen Age - est bien pratique pour la comparaison avec les Dominicains dans la province de Pologne. Le mme se rapporte aussi quelques autres articles. Le volume II contient l'dition prcieuse de la Chronique des Franciscains, datant du Moyen Age, o on peut trouver entre autres les notes importantes aussi pour les Dominicains. L'article d'Andrzej Grzybkowski (`Das Problem der Langchre in der Bettelordenarchitektur Ostmitteleuropas'), I/2 pp.227247 concerne tous les mendiants. Le volume IV est consacr, avant tout, au XIXe sicle et de l'activit remarquable des Franciscains en Pologne cette poque-l']. La Revue du Rosaire 66 (mai 1995): 7e centenaire de Saint-Maximin et de la Sainte-Baume 31 pp. [il n'y a pas d'tude historique ni du couvent ni de la Sainte-Baume; au niveau populaire, il y a un article sur `MarieMadeleine et les Frres Prcheurs' par Philippe Devoucoux o.p., et une mditation pieuse sur Ùn sanctuaire millenaire ... pour une sainte actuelle' par une moniale de Saint-Maximin. En outre il y a un sermon de Jean-Ren Bouchet sur l'ascension, `Route triomphale de Dieu', et un rsum de l'histoire de la Revue du Rosaire, fonde Saint-Maximin en 1920-1921]. `Militia Christi' e Crociata nei secoli XI-XIII (Miscellanea del Centro di studi medioevali 13, Vita e Pensiero, Milano 1992, ISBN 88-343-0350-4) 858 pp. [contiene due relazioni che toccano alla storia domenicana: Grado G.Merlo, `"Militia Christi" come impegno antiereticale (1179-1233)', dove inter alia l'autore sottolinea il contesto antiereticale della canonizzazione di S.Domenico e della sua leggenda (pp.355-386); Saverio Guida, `Le canzoni di crociata francesi e provenzali', che fornisce un contesto importantissimo per la predicazione della crociata (pp.403-442)].
Page 447
Peter Rolfe Monks & D.D.R.Owen, edd., Medieval Codicology, Iconography, Literature and Translation. Studies for Keith Val Sinclair (E.J.Brill, Leiden/New York/London 1994, ISBN 90-04-09958-1) [contains several items of Dominican interest: 68-73, Ursula Winter, `"... scriptum per manum fratris Palmae Carbom Ordinis Praedicatorum Magdeburgensis...". Aus Magdeburger Handschriften des 15. Jahrhunderts'; 120-133, Margaret M.Manion, Ìllustrated hours of the Trinity for French royalty' (p.121: `The Dominicans in particular seem to have influenced members of the French court through the use of pictures in books for didactic and devotional purposes in their capacity as chaplains and confessors.' Prof. Manion notes, `This article is one of a group of studies I am undertaking of illustrated devotional texts which seem to have been designed by Dominicans for members of the royal family and related nobility'); 94-109 Pierre Cockshaw, `Le Brviaire de Belleville (Paris, BN, MSS latins 10483-10484): Problmes textuels et iconographiques' (c'est un brviaire dominicain de c.1325)]. Linda M.Paterson, The world of the troubadours. Medieval Occitan society c.1100-c.1300 (Cambridge University Press, Cambridge 1993, ISBN 0-521-35240-1) 367 pp. [a general account of Occitan society, with little specifically on Dominicans]. Odette Pontal, Les conciles de la France captienne jusqu'en 1215 (Cerf, Paris 1995, ISBN 2-204-05208-6) 539 pp. [cette histoire, fournie de renseignements bibliographiques fort utiles sur chacun des conciles, comporte forcment le traitement de plusieurs rencontres qui touchent l'histoire dominicaine, surtout les conciles nordiques et mridionaux qui s'occupaient de la menace de l'hrsie. L'auteur annonce que `cette tude est la version franaise, lgrement diffrente dans la forme et la composition, d'un ouvrage en allemand du mme auteur, paratre dans la collection "Konziliengeschichte" sous la direction du professeur Walter Brandmller de l'Universit d'Augsbourg'].
Margaret M.Press, From our broken toil. South Australian Catholics 1836-1906 (Catholic Archdiocese of Adelaide 1986) 286 pp. [contains a little on the Dominican sisters who went there from Cabra and from Stone, and mentions the arrival of the Irish Dominican fathers; the Dominican tertiary, Bessie Baker, and her mother feature several times, but wrong information about the family is provided, on the basis of Fr Bowden's introduction to Bessie Baker's religious autobiography. There is a fair amount about William Leigh, who was a generous
friend of the church in S.Australia as well as being a crucial benefactor of the English Dominicans. See the Index s.v. Baker & Dominican Sisters. Sr Margaret Press hopes to write a biography of Bessie Baker some time. It may be noted that there is material on William Leigh in the archives of the English Dominican province in Edinburgh.] * Margaret M.Press, Colour and Shadow. South Australian Catholics 19061962 (Archdiocese of Adelaide 1991, ISBN 0-646-04777-9) 242 pp. [inevitably mentions Dominican men and women from time to time, but there is little of particular Dominican interest; the most prominent Dominican in the book is Robert Spence, archbishop of Adelaide 19151934, on whom see especially pp.155-158.] Mara Elena del Ro Hijas, `Los remedios teraputicos utilizados en las rdenes religiosas existentes en Madrid capital durante los siglos XVII, XVIII y XIX', Archivo Dominicano 16 (1995) 199-214 [inter alia auctor usus est archivis conventus sororum S.Catherinae et conventus fratrum Nostrae Dominae de Atocha]. R.N.Swanson, Religion and Devotion in Europe c.1215-c.1515 (Cambridge University Press, Cambridge 1995, ISBN 0-521/37076-0 [hardback], 37950-4 [paperback]) 377 pp. [on the whole a remarkably judicious general introduction to the religious and social reality of catholicism in the period under consideration; the main drawback is the paucity of documentation and citation of sources, and this lack is not adequately remedied in the bibliographies. There is little of specific Dominican interest: the main thing is an account of the will of Dame Jane Strangways, written in 1500, when she was living at the house of the Dominican friars in York (pp.322-324); reference is also made to the will of one of Giovanni Dominici's correspondents, Francesco Datini (pp.327329)]. Olga Weijers, Dictionnaires et rpertoires au moyen ge. Une tude du vocabulaire (Brepols, Turnhout 1991, ISBN 2-503-37004-7) 212 pp. [tude minutieuse du vocabulaire concernant les ouvrages de rfrence et des instruments de travail au moyen ge, dont plusieurs furent faits par des dominicains et l'volution desquels l'ordre a notamment contribu]. Gabriella Zarri, ed., Finzione e Santit tra medioevo ed et moderna (Rosenberg & Sellier, Torino 1991, ISBN 88-7011-471-6) 570 pp. [Gabriella Zarri, `"Vera" santit, "simulata" santit: ipotesi e riscontri';
Page 449
Andr Vauchez, `La nascita del sospetto'; Peter Dinzelbacher, `Sante o streghe. Alcuni casi del tardo medioevo'; Adriano Prosperi, `L'elemento storico nelle polemiche sulla santit'; Jean-Michel Sallmann, Èsiste una falsa santit maschile?'; Adriana Valerio, `Domenica da Paradiso e Dorotea di Lanciuola: un caso toscano di simulata santit degli inizi del '500'; Genoveffa Palumbo, `Sante immagini e santit immaginata: una simulazione "familiare"'; Gianvittorio Signorotto, `Gesuiti, carismatici e beate nella Milano del primo Seicento'; Valerio Marchetti, `La simulazione di santit nella riflessione medico-legale del sec. XVII'; Giuseppe Dalla Torre, `Santit ed economia processuale. L'esperienza giuridica da Urbano VIII a Benedetto XIV'; Giulia Barone, `La canonizzazione di Francesca Romana (1608): la riproposta di un modello agiografico medievale'; Andrea Tilatti, `Riscritture agiografiche: santi medievali nella cultura friulana dei secoli XVII e XVIII'; Albano Biondi, `l'"inordinata devozione" nella Prattica del Cardinale Scaglia (ca. 1635)'; Anne Jacobson Schutte, Ùn caso di santit affettata: l'autobiografia di Cecilia Ferrazzi'; Marina Romanello, Ìnquietudini religiose e controllo sociale nel Friuli del Seicento'; Giovanna Paolin, `Confessione e confessori al femminile: monache e direttori spirituali in ambito veneto tra '600 e '700'; Marilena Modica Vasta, `La santit negata. Esperienze religiose e inquisizione nella Sicilia moderna'; Ottavia Niccoli, Ìl confessore e l'inquisitore: a proposito di un manoscritto bolognese del Seicento'; Giuseppe Orlandi, `Vera e falsa santit in alcuni predicatori popolari e direttori di spirito del Sei e Settecento'; Grazia Biondi, `Lucia Roveri di Mirandola (1780-83). Da affettata santit a falsa divinit'; Marina Caffiero, `Le profetesse di Valentano'; Mario Rosa, `Prospero Lambertini tra "regolata devozione" e mistica visionaria'].
Page 450
A De S. Dominico (a) manu scripta Vide Not. Var. 6; Diss. Wyatt; J(a) Petrus Ferrandi. Il P.Emilio Panella OP segnala che ai ff.130v-134v del cod. 2105 della biblioteca Riccardiana, Firenze (anno 1470), si trova un volgarizzamento toscano dei modi di pregare di S.Domenico; ne include solo i primi sette modi, e tralascia dal settimo l'exemplum che ne fa parte secondo la maggioranza dei codici. Su questo codice, proveniente dal monastero domenicano di S.Lucia, Firenze, v. M.T.Casella & G.Pozzi, B.Giovanni Dominici OP. Lettere Spirituali (Edizioni Universitarie, Friburgo, Svizzera 1969) 14-16; Carlo Delcorno, Giordano da Pisa. Quaresimale Fiorentino 1305-1306 (G.C.Sansoni, Firenze 1974) XII. [To give credit where credit is due, Hilarius Barth OP had already recognised the presence of the Nine Ways of Prayer in this manuscript, in a long comment sent to me in 1985; but he never published this comment. I am preparing an edition of the text. S.T.] Codex Treverensis 1271/576 (s.xiv-xv) tenet ad fol. 5v-8v legendam ineditam S.Dominici, cuius auctorem adhuc nemo indagavit (vide Analecta Bollandiana 52 [1934] 248). Revera haec legenda e fontibus bene notis compilata est. Initium enim e Legenda Aurea desumptum est (`Dominicus ordinis predicatorum dux et pater inclitus', Graesse 466), post quod statim sequuntur aliquae narrationes tam ex eadem Legenda quam e legenda Humberti de Romanis paene ad litteram transcriptae: de mag. Conrado ad ordinem orante Dominico attracto (Graesse 476), de beato Reginaldo (Graesse 472-473), de daemoniis ex obsesso expulsis (Graesse 474-475), de dominabus Fani Iovis quibus cattum teterrimum monstravit deus (Graesse 475, sed, ut in aliquibus codicibus Legendae Aureae, `canis' potius quam `cattus' perperam scriptum est), de diabolo a s. Dominico in circuitum per conventum Bononiensem ducto (Graesse 477-478), de Raymundo Grossi (Graesse 475), de Dominico praenuntiante quatuor fratres mox morituros esse (Graesse 475-476), de mercede nautae miraculose praestita (Graesse 474), de pluvia signo crucis propulsata (Humb. #45), de vestimentis Dominici mire siccatis (Humb. #46), de decano lubrico (Humb. #59), de clerico qui manum Dominici osculatus castus effectus est (Graesse 471), de morte Dominici et de visione Raonis (Graesse 478-479), de translatione corporis Dominici (pauca
excerpta e legenda Humberti, App. #1-7), de religioso miraculose curato (Humb. App. #58). Ad calcem f.7v lector quidam, eiusdem ut videtur aetatis, addidit: `Nota de pluuia obtenta tempore siccitatis in Yspanie partibus, item in partibus Tolosanis de libris triduo submersis et illibatis' (i.e. Vitas Fratrum II 6 et 4). Unum tantum aliquid novitatis praebet; ad calcem f.5v-6r eiusdem manu lectoris, ut puto, addita est narratio de verbo aliquo cui simile beato Iordani apud Vitas Fratrum III 42.7 attribuitur: `Fertur quod, cum aliquando beatus Dominicus [quo deleto supra magister Iordanis scriptum est] pauperem quendam nudum obuiam habuisset, continuo tunicam admodum sibi necessariam exuit ac pauperi tribuit, quam ille accipiens mox in ludo tesserum amisit. Quam dum venalem frater socius beati Dominici in foro vidisset, ait illi, Ecce pater quomodo tunicam tribuisti. Cui ille, Melius est tunica caruisse quam pietate. Dubium enim est vtrum (?) [deest aliquod, pagina a ligatore quodam crudeliter deminuta] elemosina vel pro quo paupere homo subueniens per amplius deo placeat. Unde expedit vt qui dare potest tribuat prout potest'. Valde dissimilis est haec narratio ei quae apud Vitas Fratrum legitur. [S.T.] (b) typis impressa Vide RP(a) Bataillon, Canetti, Iturgaiz, Lippini, Montanari, Tugwell; RP(b) Galms 1987, 1992, 1994; BG Berlioz (Vauchez), `Militia Christi', Gli inizi; E Maier; J(b) ad finem; L(b) Italia Alce, Selva; L(c) Fondations et missions. * Cndido Aniz Iriarte OP & Luis V.Diaz Martin, edd., Santo Domingo de Caleruega. Jornadas de Estudios Medievales (Editorial San Esteban, Salamanca 1994, ISBN 84-87557-77-5) 347 pp. [Cndido Aniz Iriarte, `Retrato de un hombre de Castilla: Domingo de Caleruega (o de Guzmn)'; Vicente Angel Alvarez Palenzuela, `Problemas internos de Castilla en torno al ao 1200'; Luis Vicente Daz Martn, `Panorama de la Europa cristiana en la poca de Santo Domingo de Guzmn. 1170-1221'; Jos Antonio Martn Fuertes, `La documentacin castellana en la poca de Santo Domingo. Consideraciones sobre su naturaleza y tipologa'; Flix Martnez Llorente, `Poder poltico y repoblacin en la Castilla del Duero medieval: alfoces y tenencias (siglos X-XIII)'; Tefilo Portillo Capilla, Ìdentidad hispana de Santo Domingo de Guzmn'; Vito Toms Gmez, `Caleruega en la documentacin primitiva dominicana'; Gonzalo Martnez Dez, Òrgenes familiares de Santo Domingo, los linajes de Aza y Guzmn'; Carmen Gonzlez Gonzlez, `Seoro de Caleruega: (1) Presencia y continuidad de Azas y Guzmanes, (2) Alfonso X el Sabio,
Page 452
restauracin del seoro y su donacin al real monasterio de Santo Domingo'; Pedro Ontoria Oquillas, Èl arcipreste de Gumiel, Don Gonzalo Garca de Aza, tutor de Santo Domingo de Guzmn'; Mara Cruz Rodrguez Rodrguez, Èl monasterio de San Pedro de Gumiel de Hizn. Notas histricas (siglos XII-XIII)'; Lorenzo Galms Ms, `Juana de Aza y Domingo de Guzmn'.] Albert Collell OP, `Jaume I i sant Domnec', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 46 (1973) 43-70 [auctor autumat puerum Iacobum tres annos et plus apud Simonem comitem Montis Fortis degisse, unde multa coniicit de necessitudine eius cum s.Dominico, quamvis prudenter determinare recuset num sanctus pueri praeceptor et confessor fuerit. Ultra hoc satis confuse disserit de praesentia sancti inter clericos qui Mureti crucesignatos orando iuvabant; nesciens ipsum Bernardum Guidonis auctorem fuisse chronici `de praeclaris Francorum facinoribus' chronistam credit fuisse qui ante Bernardum scripsisset, deinde plures qui recentius historias confecerunt citat, infert tandem òmnes paene admittere praesentiam sancti Dominici ad discrimen proelii Mureti', licet re vera, ut bene monstravit Vicaire (Cahiers de Fanjeaux 16 [1981] 248-250), cuncti testimonio solius Bernardi Guidonis innisi sint, qui sua sponte nomen sancti in relationem Petri Vallium Sarnaii interpolavit]. * Brian Frrely OP, `Fue Santo Domingo de Guzmn cannigo premonstratense en el monasterio de Santa Mara de la Vid?', Archivo Dominicano 16 (1995) 155-198 [l'autore propone che si debba accogliere la tradizione premostratense che vuole che da fanciullo s.Domenico ricevesse la sua formazione presso i Premostratensi di la Vid e che poi diventasse canonico tra di loro, prima di essere canonico di Osma e prima di essere studente a Palencia. Vengono citate testimonianze inedite dall'archivio del monastero, che certo fanno luce sulla tradizione premostratense; questo l'aspetto pi pregevole dell'articolo. Sfortunatamente l'autore non sembra conoscere le critiche filologiche di Manning (v. infra) che mostravano l'inautenticit dei famosi versi attribuiti nelle fonti premostratensi al poeta duecentesco Gonzalo de Berceo, n i problemi sollevati da Gonzalo Martnez Dez riguardo alle famiglie dei Guzmn e degli Aza (v. supra, Cndido Aniz).]
Kenelm Foster OP, `Dante and two friars: Paradiso XI-XII', New Blackfriars 66 (1986) 480-496 [on Francis and Dominic].
Page 453
Warren F.Manning, Ùna antigua "Vida de santo Domingo" en verso ha existido en algn tiempo?', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 49 (1967) 327-335 [auctor clarissime monstrat versus olim satis notos de s.Dominico nato patre qui `fue flix de los de Guzmn' et inter Praemonstratenses erudito, vix potuisse ante saeculum XV componi; inde proponit eos verisimilius a quodam scriptore Praemonstratensi saeculi XVII vel XVIII confectos esse]. Josep M.Pons Guri, `Constitucions conciliars Tarraconenses (1229 a 1330)', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 47 (1974) 65-128 [cum editione textuum; conc. Tarraconense anno 1239 celebratum statuit ut festivitates beati Francisci et beati Dominici et beati Antonii sollempniter celebrentur per totam provinciam et ut in cuiusque sollempnitate `novem fiant in ecclesia lectiones' (p.39), conc. quoque anni 1243 statuit `quod festum beati Dominici et beati Francisci cum devotione debita in ecclesiis celebretur, cum nostris temporibus per eos Dominus multa miracula fuerit operatus' (p.54)]. Heribert Christian Scheeben, Der heilige Dominikus. Grnder des Predigerorden - Erneuter der Seelsorge (Hans Driewer Verlag, Essen 1961) 180 pp. [This book, which seems largely to have escaped attention, is not a reprint of Scheeben's 1927 publication, but a new study, in which Scheeben has greatly tempered his more notorious theories about Innocent III's intervention.] * Raimondo Spiazzi OP, `Presentazione delle due bolle di papa Onorio III a S.Domenico', in Memorie e testimonianze sulla serva di Dio Madre M.Antonia Lala (S.Sisto Vecchio, Roma, s.d.) 145-148 [secondo l'autore le due bolle, MOPH XXV #158 e 171, che si credevano perse da secoli, furono recentemente riscoperte nel monastero del SS.Rosario, Monte Mario; ma tutte e due furono viste dal P.Koudelka, la prima proprio all'archivio di Monte Mario, la seconda all'archivio dell'Ordine a Santa Sabina (dove si trova ancora). E' probabile che si tratti di copie dimenticate, forse ricalchi, delle bolle, ma vi informeremo se risultasse da una verifica eventuale che si siano veramente scoperte sconosciute bolle autentiche. In ogni caso il Domenico a cui fu indirizzata la seconda bolla non era il fondatore ma un altro Domenico, probabilmente quello che era pi tardi provinciale di Lombardia].
Page 454
Libri devotionis * Jaime Rodrguez Lebrato OP, Ruta de los milagros de Santo Domingo en Roma, 2a ed. (Curia Generalizia OP, S.Sabina, Roma 1995) 69 pp. [esiste anche in italiano]. Michael Monshau, Praying with St Dominic (St Mary's Press, Christian Brothers Publications, Winona, Minnesota 1993, ISBN 0-88489-288-3) 199 pp. Ennio Staid OP, San Domenico. Il fascino di un profeta attuale (Edizioni San Paolo, Milano 1995, ISBN 88-215-2976-2) 134 pp. [senza valore storico; l'autore pretende di proporre una rilettura attuale della vita di S.Domenico, ma, poich non si dato la pena di studiare accuratamente n le fonti n la storiografia moderna, il `Domenico' che `rilegge' una pura fantasia generata dalle idee e dalla spiritualit (abbastanza simpatiche, senz'altro) dell'autore]. Corrigendum Il P.Antoln Gonzlez Fuente OP vuole avvertire che nella sua opera, El Carisma de la Vida Dominicana (DHN 3 [1994] 5), alle pp.279-280, egli stato indotto in errore da un autore domenicano attuale, quando anche egli ha scritto che il beato Giordano di Sassonia avrebbe affermato di san Domenico fosse di `poca scienza' (parvus scientiae), per il beato Giordano afferma ci chiaramante di un'altro `fra Domenico', inviato in Spagna dallo stesso san Domenico (Libellus 49).
Page 455
B De Historia Generali Ordinis Et De Diversis Rebus Quae Eam Tangunt (a) Vide RP(b) Gilardi [de architectura OP]. De chronica ordinis c.1275 compilata, quae in cod. iam deperdito conventus SS.Iohannis et Pauli apud Venetos conservabatur, vide RP(a) Tugwell, `Notes ...'. Historia Ordinis Praedicatorum in Dania [editio textus cum commentariis]: vide RP(b) Halvorsen. T.P.Dolan, `Langland and FitzRalph: two solutions to the mendicant problem', Yearbook of Langland Studies 2 (1988) 35-45 [the author argues that it is particularly Franciscans who are envisaged by Langland's attacks on mendicants]. * Mmoire Dominicaine 5: Des hommes de presse, Editeurs et journalistes. Vocation dominicaine et mmoire proltarienne. Fra Angelico. Las Casas (ditions du Cerf, Paris 1994, ISBN 2-204-05118-7) 315 pp. [outre les articles nots ailleurs, ce volume contient: Jean-Luc Vesco, `La Revue biblique: une audace, un esprit'; lie-Pascal pinoux, `La Revue du Rosaire'; Sabine de Lavergne, `Les grandes annes de la revue L'Art sacr'; Yvon Tranvouez, `Les origines dominicaines de La Quinzaine'; Genevive Laplagne, `La Vie catholique illustre'; Franois Refoul, `Les ditions du Cerf: cinquante ans de dbats et de combats'; Michal Romanek, Èn Pologne: W drodze'; Allan White, `Blackfriars et New Blackfriars'; Franois Diot, Ùne priorit des chapitres gnraux de l'ordre des Prcheurs: les moyens de communication sociale'; `Les revues dominicaines aujourd'hui'].
John Hine Mundy, Men and Women at Toulouse in the age of the Cathars (Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, Toronto 1990, ISBN 0-88844-101-0) 235 pp. [very little on Dominic or Dominicans. On p.67 the author repeats with dogmatic confidence the claim that Dominic's short-lived convent of women in Toulouse was for ex-prostitutes, asserting that this is stated in the pope's letter (MOPH XXV #80), which incidentally is cited from MOPH XV, not from MOPH
Page 456
XXV; contrast Vl.J.Koudelka, AFP 28 (1958) 99: `rien ne nous oblige croire que ces religieuses taient des repenties']. * Lorenzo Polizzotto, The Elect Nation. The Savonarolan movement in Florence 1494-1545 (Clarendon Press, Oxford 1994, ISBN 0-19-9206007) 488 pp. [this work is already out of print in the United Kingdom, but is available in the USA]. S.C.Rowell, Lithuania ascending. A pagan empire within east-central Europe 1295-1345 (Cambridge University Press 1994, ISBN 0-52145011-X) 375 pp. [An important study of the history of Lithuania in this period and its role in European affairs; it contains only titbits about Dominicans, though usually precise documentary evidence is cited for these: for Dominicans in Lithuania see pp. 196, 198, 203 (the Dominican church in Vilnius, built 1320-1322), 205-211 (including references to Grand Duke Gediminas's Dominican adviser Nicholas), 223 (Nicholas again); see also p.243 (two Dominicans being killed in the course of a Lithuanian raid on Tharwest in Livonia) and 279 (Bishop Frederick OFM of Riga lending money to the Dominicans in Riga, on the evidence of the Vatican Secret Archives Reg. Vat. 136 f.13v no. 25)].
Tomaso da Modena. Catalogo a cura di Luigi Menegazzi (mostra 5 luglio 5 nov. 1979, Treviso, S.Caterina, Capitolo dei Domenicani; ed. Canova, Treviso) 181 pp. [inter alia continet photographias imaginum 40 fratrum praedicatorum a Thoma depictarum quae in antiquo capitulo conventus S.Nicolai, Treviso, reperiuntur; transcripta quoque aliquot documentorum ex archivo eiusdem conventus, ubi pluries fratres conventus nominantur]. (b) De Haereticis et de Inquisitoribus Vide BG Dictionnaire (Ìnquisition'), `Militia Christi', Zarri (passim); E Maier. * S.Bigatton & O.Lazzaro, edd., Questo l'Offitio de la Santa Inquisition ... Materiali per una storia sociale di San Quirino in epoca moderna: i processi del sant'Ufficio (Edizione e progetto del Comune di San Quirino [Pordenone], Assessorato alla Cultura, 1994) 143 pp.
Page 457
Peter Biller & Anne Hudson, edd., Heresy and Literacy, 1000-1530 (Cambridge University Press, Cambridge 1994, ISBN 0-521-41979-4) 313 pp. [contains, inter alia, several articles on Cathars and Waldensians].
Heide Dienst, `Lebensbewltigung durch Magie. Alltgliche Zauberei in Innsbruck gegen Ende des 15. Jahrhunderts', in Alfred Kohler & Heinrich Lutz, edd., Alltag im 16. Jahrhundert. Studien zu Lebensformen in mitteleuropischen Stdten (Wiener Beitrge zur Geschichte der Neuzeit 14, Verlag fr Geschichte und Politik, Wien, ISBN 3-7028-0255-X / R.Oldenbourg Verlag, Mnchen, ISBN 3-486-53791-1, 1987) 80-116 [concerned with the people Henricus Institoris famously investigated in the mid 1480s]. John Edwards, `Mission and Inquisition among conversos and moriscos in Spain 1250-1550', in W.J.Sheils, ed., Persecution and Toleration (Studies in Church History 21, Basil Blackwell, Oxford 1984, ISBN 0-631-13601-0) 139-151. * Richard Kieckhefer, `The office of Inquisition and medieval heresy: the transition from personal to institutional jurisdiction', Journal of Ecclesiastical History 46 (1995) 36-61 [the author continues his campaign - utinam audiatur! - to make historians realise that `the inquisition' in the Middle Ages did not begin as an institution, but as a matter of ad hoc delegation of powers to particular individuals.]
Nahmanide, La Dispute de Barcelone, traduit de l'hbreu par ric Smilvitch; archives du texte traduites du latin par Luc Ferrier (Verdier, Lagrasse 1984, ISBN 2-86432-037-1) 101 pp. [il s'agit du dbat entre juifs et chrtiens en juillet 1263, auquel participaient notamment plusieurs dominicains, dont Raymond de Pennafort] * Bruno Neveu, L'erreur et son juge: remarques sur les censures doctrinales l'poque moderne (Bibliopolis, Napoli 1993, ISBN 88-7088276-4) 758 pp. [inter alia, on pp.426-427, the author cites a tract by the Jesuit, Thophile Raynaud, De immunitate auctorum Cyriacorum a censura, contained in Theophili Raynaudi SI Apopompaeus, admodum rara continens ... XX, Cracoviae 1669, 267-319, which is a sustained attack on the perceived immunity of Dominican authors from censorship. Several of Raynaud's own works had been included in the Index librorum prohibitorum, and in Sept. 1671 all but two of the treatises in Apopompaeus were added to the list].
Page 458
Alexander Patschovsky, Die Anfnge einer stndigen Inquisition in Bhmen (Walter de Gruyter, Berlin 1975, ISBN 3-11-004404-8) 319 pp. [fratrum praedicatorum praesertim de Colda de Coldicz (KP I 270, IV 60-61), Gallo de Novo Castro (KP IV 90), Iohanne de Schwenkenfeld (KP III 11, IV 171), Rudolpho (KP IV 273), et Swatiborio de Longavilla tractatur; vide tabulam]. * Herman H.Schwedt, `Die rmischen Kongregationen der Inquisition und des Index und die Kirche im Reich (16. und 17. Jahrhundert)', Rmische Quartalschrift 90 (1995) 43-73 [of specifically Dominican interest is what is said of Jacobus (Palaeologus) of Chios, pp.60-62].
C DE IURE OP (a) De capitulis generalibus De capitulo generali anno 1611 Parisius celebrato: vide L(c) Fondations et missions. (b) De capitulis provincialibus Vide RP(a) Hernndez [editio actorum Capitulorum Provincialium Hispaniae annis 1464 et 1518 celebratorum]. (c) De constitutionibus * Bruno Krings, `Das Ordensrecht der Prmonstratenser vom spten 12. Jahrhundert bis zum Jahr 1227', Analecta Praemonstratensia 69 (1993) 107-242 [the author comments on the evolution of the Praemonstratensian Consuetudines in the period under discussion and the various manuscripts which contain or have been alleged to contain them; he also provides a critical edition of the text as found in two manuscripts slightly later than the first Dominican use of Praemonstratensian legislation: Glasgow, Mitchell Lib. 308892, and Wiesbaden, Hessischer Haupstaatsarchiv Wiesbaden 3004 C 17, which he dates respectively to 1222 and 1227].
Page 459
(d) De interpretatione iuris OP Vide infra Ed. Textus.
D De Traditione Intellectuali Ordinis (a) De S.Thoma sequacibusque eius Vide RP(a) Quinto; Diss. Pajda; BG Berlioz (Verger); D(b) Dales, Rouse, Wallace; J(a) Henricus Suso, Blumrich & Kaiser (Ruedi Imbach); J(a) Hier. Savonarola, Garfagnini. * S.Toms d'Aquino, Obras Catequticas (sobre el Credo, Padrenuestro, Avemara, Declogo y los siete sacramentos), introduccin, traduccin y notas de Jos Ignacio Saranyana (Ediciones EUNATE, Pamplona 1995, ISBN 84-7768-056-6) 250 pp. Angel Alvarez Gmez, `Toms de Aquino: la verdad como horizonte', Compostellanum 36 (1991) 115-148. E.J.Ashworth, Ànalogy and equivocation in thirteenth-century logic: Aquinas in context', Mediaeval Studies 54 (1992) 94-135. Thomas J.Bell, `The eucharistic theologies of Lauda Sion and Thomas Aquinas's Summa Theologiae', The Thomist 57 (1993) 163-185 [argues that there are no theological reasons why Lauda Sion should not be ascribed to Thomas]. Inos Biffi, Teologia, storia e contemplazione in Tommaso d'Aquino (Jaca Book, Milano 1995, ISBN 88-16-40387-X) 343 pp. Serge-Thomas Bonino OP, Ìnfluence du Pseudo-Denys sur la conception thomiste de l'esse', Bulletin de littrature ecclsiastique 94 (1993) 269273. Serge-Thomas Bonino OP, ed., Saint Thomas au XXe sicle. Actes du colloque du Centenaire de la "Revue Thomiste" (ditions Saint-Paul, Paris 1994, ISBN 2-85049-571-9) 475 pp. [Francesco Beretta, `La "Revue
Page 460
thomiste" et les sciences exprimentales de 1893 1905: programme et limites d'un projet no-thomiste'; Jean Caron, `La discussion entre le P.Schwalm et Maurice Blondel propos de la mthode d'immanence en apologtique (1895-1898)'; Fabrice Bouthillon, `Le diable, probablement: le P.Mandonnet, les jsuites et le probabilisme (1901-1903)'; Henry Donneaud OP, `La "Revue thomiste" et la crise moderniste'; Andr Duval OP, Àux origines de la "Revue des sciences philosophiques et thologiques'; Philippe Chenaux, `Le P.Bernadot, la "Revue thomiste" et la crise de l'Action franaise'; Bernard Montagnes OP, `L'abb Henri Lusseau contre la "Revue thomiste" (1935)'; Michel Fourcade, `Jacques Maritain et le renouveau de la "Revue thomiste" (1936-1940)'; tienne Fouilloux, `Dialogue thologique? (1946-1948)'; Cristina D'Ancona Costa, `Historiographie du platonisme mdival: le cas de saint Thomas'; Olivier Boulnois, À la recherche d'un Duns Scot introuvable'; FranoisXavier Putallaz, `Historiographie du nominalisme mdival'; Bruno Pinchard, Èxprience de l'tre, exprience du sujet dans le champ "scolastique" de la pense: le tmoignage de Dante et de Rabelais'; Yves Floucat, `Le Moyen Age de Jacques Maritain'; Serge-Thomas Bonino OP, `Historiographie de l'cole thomiste: le cas Gilson'; Jacques Follon & James McEvoy, `La pense mdivale au prisme de la "Revue philosophique de Louvain"'; Ruedi Imbach, `Dmocratie ou monarchie?'; Georges Cottier OP, `Thomisme et modernit'; Cyrille Michon, Àbstractions: A propos du concept, un dialogue entre Guillaume d'Occam et Thomas d'Aquin'; Jean-Pierre Torrell OP, `Le thomisme dans le dbat christologique contemporain'; Jean-Pierre Torrell OP, `Saint Thomas d'Aquin et la science du Christ: une relecture des Questions 9-12 de la Tertia Pars de la "Somme thologique"'; Benot-Dominique de La Soujeole OP, `La prparation de Vatican II dans la "Revue thomiste"'; Jean-Louis Brugus OP, `Saint Thomas dans les derniers documents du magistre romain traitant de morale'; Servais Pinckaers OP, `L'enseignement de la thologie morale et saint Thomas'; Roger Arnaldez, `La "Revue thomiste" et les tudes islamiques'; Andr Dupleix, `Saint Thomas, matre spirituel']. * Edward Booth OP, 'The three pecia systems of St Thomas Aquinas's commentary in I Sententiarum', in L.J.Bataillon, Bertrand G.Guyot & Richard H.Rouse, edd., La production du livre universitaire au moyen ge. Exemplar et pecia (CNRS, Paris 1991, ISBN 2-222-04099-X) 225252.
Page 461
Gunter Bs, Curiositas. Die Rezeption eines antiken Begriffes durch christliche Autorn bis Thomas von Aquin (Verffentlichungen des Grabmann-Instituts, Mnchen 1995, ISBN 3-506-79439-6) 242 pp. Peter Burns, `The status and function of divine simpleness in Summa Theologiae Ia qq.2-13', The Thomist 57 (1993) 1-26. Kevin Corrigan, `Light and metaphor in Plotinus and St Thomas Aquinas', The Thomist 57 (1993) 187-199. Idit Dobbs-Weinstein, `Matter as creature and matter as the source of evil: Maimonides and Aquinas', in Lenn E.Goodman, ed., Neoplatonism and Jewish Thought (State University of New York Press, Albany 1992, ISBN 0-7914-1339-X) 217-235. Mark P.Drost, Ìn the realm of the senses: St Thomas Aquinas on sensory love, desire and delight', The Thomist 59 (1995) 47-58. Thomas A.Fay, `Thomas Aquinas on the justification of revolution', History of European Ideas 16 (1993) 501-506. Marie I.George, `Philosophical wonder as a species of fear: the position of Thomas Aquinas', Angelicum 72 (1995) 195-216. Brunero Gherardini, `L'uomo in san Tommaso ed in Martin Lutero: un confronto', Divinitas 37 (1993) 225-258.
A.Glycofridou-Leontsini, `La traduzione in greco delle opere di Tommaso d'Aquino', Nicolaus. Studi Storici 3 (1975) 429-432. * Thomas S.Hibbs, Dialectic and Narrative in Aquinas. An interpretation of the Summa Contra Gentiles (announced for October 1995, University of Notre Dame Press, Notre Dame, ISBN 0-268-00878-7) 288 pp. John Y.B.Hood, Aquinas and the Jews (University of Pennsylvania Press, Philadelphia 1995, ISBN 0-8122-1523-0) 145 pp. Luigi Iammarrone, `La libert in S.Tommaso e in G.Duns Scoto', Miscellanea Francescana 95 (1995) 25-71.
Page 462
Mark D.Jordan, `Thomas Aquinas on Bernard and the life of contemplation', in John R.Sommerfeldt, ed., Bernardus Magister (Cistercian Publications, Spencer Mass. 1992, ISBN 0-87907-735-2) 449460. Mark D.Jordan, Àquinas reading Aristotle's Ethics', in Mark D.Jordan & Kent Emery, Jr., edd., Ad litteram. Authoritative texts and their medieval readers (University of Notre Dame Press, Notre Dame/London 1992, ISBN 0-268-00632-6) 229-249 [in the same volume cf. also G.R.Evans, Èxegesis and authority in the thirteenth century' (93-111), which has a fair amount on Aquinas, and Stephen F.Brown, Àbelard and the medieval origins of the distinction between God's absolute and ordained power' (199-215), which has a little on Aquinas.] Thomas Loughran, `Freedom and good in the Thomistic tradition', Faith and Philosophy 11 (1994) 414-435. James McEvoy, Àmiti, attirance et amour chez S.Thomas d'Aquin', Revue Philosophique de Louvain 91 (1993) 383-408. Donald McQueen, Àquinas on the aesthetic relevance of tastes and smells', British Journal of Aesthetics 33 (1993) 346-356. Edward Mahoney & James B.South, `Studies on Saint Thomas and the Italian Renaissance (1974-1991): an overview', in Paul Oskar Kristeller, Medieval Aspects of Renaissance Learning: Three Essays, edited and translated by Edward P.Mahoney (Columbia University Press, New York 1992) 167-178 [An overview of recent studies on Renaissance Thomism; the 1992 edition of this work contains 21 pages of material not found in the 1974 edition published by the Duke University Press]. Guy Mansini, Ùnderstanding St Thomas on Christ's immediate knowledge of God', The Thomist 59 (1995) 91-124. Marcos F.Manzanedo, `La mujer segn Santo Toms', Ciencia Tomista 122 (1995) 85-131. Armand Maurer, `Thomists and Thomas Aquinas on the foundations of mathematics', Review of Metaphysics 47 (1993) 43-61.
Page 463
Piotr Nowacki OP, Remedium Salutis. Una dimensione trascurata della sacramentaria di San Tommaso d'Aquino (Millennium, Roma 1995; distribuzione: Largo Angelicum 1, 00184 Roma) 253 pp. [`Piotr Nowacki contesta la tesi proposta negli anni '40 dal teologo francese, il padre Aimon-Marie Roguet OP ... Il Roguet ha sostenuto che il san Tommaso d'Aquino della Somma teologica abbandon il concetto di sacramentorimedio per accogliere solo il concetto di sacramento-segno ... Ma non cos.'] Mario Pangallo, Ìl posto della metafisica nel sapere umano: il pensiero di Maimonide e il suo influsso su S.Tommaso d'Aquino', Gregorianum 74 (1993) 331-352. Antonio Piolanti, ed., S.Tommaso Filosofo. Ricerche in occasione dei due centenari accademici (Pontificia Accademia di S.Tommaso, Libreria Editrice Vaticana 1995) 383 pp. Antonio Piolanti, ed., S.Tommaso Teologo. Ricerche in occasione dei due centenari accademici (Pontificia Accademia di S.Tommaso, Libreria Editrice Vaticana 1995) 337 pp. Patrick Quinn, Àquinas's concept of the body and out of body situations', Heythrop Journal 34 (1993) 387-400. J.P.Reilly, `The numbering systems of the pecia manuscripts of Aquinas's commentary on the Metaphysics', in L.J.Bataillon, Bertrand G.Guyot & Richard H.Rouse, edd., La production du livre universitaire au moyen ge. Exemplar et pecia (CNRS, Paris 1991, ISBN 2-222-04099-X) 209223. Chad Ripperger, `The species and unity of the moral act', The Thomist 59 (1995) 69-90.
Adolfo Robles Sierra OP, À propsito de un nuevo fragmento autgrafo de Santo Toms de Aquino'; Ùn nuevo fragmento autgrafo de Santo Toms', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 40 (1967) 65-76 [fragmentos hallados en el monasterio de Santa Ins de Zaragoza y en el Colegio Escocs de Valladolid]. * Eugene F.Rogers, Jr., Thomas Aquinas and Karl Barth. Sacred Doctrine and the Natural Knowledge of God (announced for October 1995,
Page 464
University of Notre Dame Press, Notre Dame, ISBN 0-268-01889-8) 232 pp. * Risto Saarinen, Weakness of the Will in Medieval Thought from Augustine to Buridan (Brill, Leiden/New York/Kln 1994, ISBN 90-04-09994-8) 207 pp. [study of the medieval understanding of Aristotelian akrasia; contains material on Albert (pp.94-118) and Thomas (pp.118-131)]. Nicola Senger, `Der Begriff architector bei Thomas von Aquin', in Gnther Binding & Andreas Speer, edd., Mittelalterliches Kunsterleben nach Quellen des 11. bis 13. Jahrhunderts (Frommann-Holzboog, Stuttgart/Bad Cannstatt 1993, ISBN 3-7728-1538-3) 208-223. Raimondo Spiazzi OP, San Tommaso d'Aquino. Biografia documentata (Ed. Studio Domenicano, Bologna 1995, ISBN 88-7094-189-2) 441 pp. Rudi A. te Velde, Participation and Substantiality in Thomas Aquinas (announced for 1995, Brill, Leiden/New York/Kln, ISBN 90-04-10381-3) XIV + 290 pp. N.Wandinger, `Der Begriff der "Aeternitas" bei Thomas von Aquin', Zeitschrift fr Katholische Theologie 116 (1994) 301-320. James A.Weisheipl, Toms de Aquino. Vida, obras y doctrina, trad. JosepIgnasi Saranyana (Ediciones Universidad de Navara, Pamplona 1994) 459 pp. Kevin White, `Three previously unpublished chapters from St Thomas Aquinas's commentary on Aristotle's Meteora: Sentencia super Meteora 2.13-15', Mediaeval Studies 54 (1992) 49-93 [cum editione textus]. Fabio Zanatta, `La nozione di contingenza nella Summa contra Gentiles di Tommaso d'Aquino', Verifiche 20 (1991) 53-81. (b) alia Vide RP(a) Mulchahey, Quinto; Diss. Mulchahey; BG Dictionnaire; de fratribus in universitate Oxoniensi vide infra L(b) England Rashdall.
Page 465
Vicente Beltrn de Heredia OP, `Catlogo de los colegiales, lectores y rectores del Colegio de San Miguel de Solsona (1615-1835)', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 31 (1958) 125-137 [cum editione textus]. Jos M.Coll OP, Èscuelas de lenguas orientales en los siglos XIII y XIV', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 17 (1944) 115-138, 18 (1945) 59-89, 19 (1946) 217-240. Jos M.Coll OP, Èl antiguo Colegio Mayor de S.Vicente Ferrer y S.Ramn de Penyafort de Barcelona', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 31 (1958) 139-145. Alberto Collell OP, `Fundacin del Colegio de S.Vicente y de S.Raimundo, de Barcelona', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 32 (1959) 309-330 [con edicin del catlogo de los colegiales, lectores, maestros de estudiantes y rectores]. * Georges Cottier OP, `Le bienheureux Pre Cormier et la fondation de l'Angelicum', Sources 21 (1995) 121-124. Richard C.Dales, The Problem of the Rational Soul in the thirteenth century (Brill, Leiden/New York/Kln 1995, ISBN 90-04-10296-5) 214 pp. [chapter VII Àquinas's de unitate intellectus'; VIII `Reactions to Aquinas'. For other Dominicans see index s.v. Albert the Great, Fishacre, Kilwardby, Roland of Cremona]. Ignacio Jeric Bermejo, À vero papa pendent definitiones fidei in ecclesia. Problemtica teolgica de la Escuela de Salamanca antes de D.Baez (1584)', Revista Espaola de Teologia 54 (1994) 413-468 [Melchor Cano, Juan de la Pea, Mancio de Corpore Christi, Juan Gallo, Pedro de Ledesma].
Jos M.Madurell Marimn, `Frustrada fundacin escolar dominicana', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 38 (1965) 173-188 [de testamento anno 1582 facto dominae Antoniae de Foix de Caramany y de Cardona, quae voluit collegium instituere sub cura ordinis Barcinonae; cum editione ipsius testamenti]. * Alfonso Maier, University Training in Medieval Europe, trans. D.N.Pryds (Brill, Leiden/New York/Kln 1994, ISBN 90-04-09823-2) [chapter one, `Regulations governing teaching and academic exercises in mendicant studia', is a translation of `Tecniche di insegnamenti', which
Page 466
originally appeared in Le scuole degli ordini mendicanti, Todi 1978, 307352]. * Thomas F.O'Meara OP, `The Dominican school of Salamanca and the Spanish conquest of America: some bibliographical notes', The Thomist 56 (1992) 555-582 [especially Vitoria, Bez and Las Casas]. Anthony Pagden, The Uncertainties of Empire: Essays in Iberian and Ibero-American intellectual history (Variorum, Aldershot 1994, ISBN 086078-461-4) [contains various items of Dominican interest: III `The search for order: the "school of Salamanca" and the ius naturae'; VI Ìus et factum: text and experience in the writings of Bartolom de las Casas'; VII `The forbidden food: Francisco de Vitoria and Jos de Acosta on cannibalism']. Richard H.Rouse & Mary A.Rouse, `The Book Trade at the University of Paris, ca.1250-ca.1350', in L.J.Bataillon, Bertrand G.Guyot & Richard H.Rouse, edd., La production du livre universitaire au moyen ge. Exemplar et pecia (CNRS, Paris 1991, ISBN 2-222-04099-X) 41-114 [apart from the general interest of this important article, the authors draw attention to the particular link between the Sens family, who appear to be have been one of the most prominent stationers in Paris over three generations, and the Dominicans at S.Jacques; this family also acted in effect as St Thomas's `publisher'.] Eduardo Vadillo Romero, `La mediacin de la Iglesia para la salvacin en la Ctedra salmantina de Prima desde Juan de la Pea a Francisco de Araujo', Archivo Dominicano 16 (1995) 311-339 [Juan de la Pea (312316), Mancio del Corpus Christi (316-319), Domingo Bez (319-324), Francisco de Araujo (324-326)].
Pedro Voltes, Èstatutos aprobados por la Academia de Santo Toms de Aquino de Barcelona en 1711', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 34 (1961) 341-360 [cum editione textus]. * William A.Wallace, Galileo, the Jesuits and the Medieval Aristotle (Variorum, Aldershot 1991, ISBN 0-86078-297-2) [VI `The early Jesuits and the heritage of Domingo de Soto' (originally published in 1987); IX Àlbertus Magnus on suppositional necessity in the natural sciences' (1980); X `The scientific methodology of St Albert the Great' (1980); XI
Page 467
`St Thomas's conception of natural philosophy and its method' (1982); XII Àquinas on the temporal relation between cause and effect' (1974); XIII `Thomas Aquinas on dialectics and rhetoric' (1987)].
E De Praedicatione Vide RP(a) Bataillon, Delcorno; RP(b) Rusconi; BG `Militia Christi'; K(a) Petrus Seilanus. * Jos Arags Aldaz, `Humanismo y literatura ejemplar (del pretendido rechazo al exemplum en la obra de Vives, Erasmo y Melchor Cano)', in Manuel Mourelle de Lema, ed., Juan Luis Vives. Acta del Simposio celebrado con motivo del V centenario del nacimiento (Grugalma, Madrid 1993) 121-147 [l'autore mostra che la critica degli scrittori come Melchor Cano non si dirige semplicemente contro l'uso di exempla nelle prediche e nelle dispute, ma piuttosto contro la qualit e la mancanza di storicit di molti exempla medievali]. Alcuin Blamires, `Women and preaching in medieval orthodoxy, heresy, and saints' lives', Viator 26 (1995) 135-152 [the author discusses the difficulty posed for orthodox writers by women saints who preached; among other sources he briefly discusses Humbert of Romans, Thomas Aquinas and James of Varagine. Incidentally, the paradox in Humbert is sharper than the author realises since in the unpublished materia praedicabilis on saints in De eruditione praedicatorum Humbert treats of seven women saints, other than Our Lady, and three of them are explicitly credited with having engaged in praedicatio, and the other four are praised for their wisdom in responding and disputing. S.T.] Marianne G.Briscoe, Artes Praedicandi (Typologie des Sources du Moyen Age Occidental fasc. 61, Brepols, Turnyout 1992, ISBN 2-503/36000-9, 36061-0) 76 pp. [combined with Barbara H.Jaye, Artes Orandi, pp.77118]. Christoph T.Maier, Preaching the Crusades. Mendicant friars and the Cross in the thirteenth century (Cambridge University Press, Cambridge 1994, ISBN 0-521-45246-5) 202 pp. [The author focusses specifically on the role of the Dominicans and Franciscan as papal `propagandists', whose
Page 468
potential was first realised by Gregory IX. Inter alia, in chapter I he argues cogently against attempts to present Dominic and Francis as being opposed to or at least as distancing themselves from the crusades which impinged on them; there is also a certain amount on Dominican inquisitions, notably Appendix I, `The crusade against the Drenther and the establishment of the Dominican inquisition in Germany'. Evidence is also cited of St Hyacinth being a crusade preacher (p.50), a fact not otherwise documented. Unfortunately the work is marred by a number of inaccuracies and doubtful assertions, notably in chapter 2. For instance Maier exaggerates the role of Ugolino by maintaining that Dominic's request for papal confirmation in 1215 was passed on to him, which is pure speculation; that it was Ugolino who arranged for Dominic and Reginald to meet, whereas all that is attested is that he told Reginald about Dominic; that he àrranged contacts between Dominic and William of Montferrat', whose entry into the order `coincided with a series of papal recommendations of the new order ... From then onwards the public face and the intellectual fabric of the Parisian community improved', which confuses chronology and implies non-existent connections and certainly does not justify the statement on p.162 that Ugolino was ìnstrumental in creating the conditions which allowed the Dominican order to establish study centres at the Universities of Bologna and Paris' - Ugolino's role in Bologna is well known, but there is no evidence that he had anything to do with the Dominicans in Paris. Maier is also overconfident in his account of the families of Jordan of Saxony and John the Teuton, and accepts without demur the fable that Jordan was born in the Holy Land (p.48). S.T.] * Anne T.Thayer, `Sermon collections in print, 1450-1520', Medieval Sermon Studies Newsletter 36 (Autumn 1995) 50-63 [the author indicates that, of the printed collections known to her, the earliest is the 1467 Cologne edition of the sermones de tempore of James of Varagine, and the most popular (running to 84 editions between 1450 and 1520) is the sermones discipuli de tempore et de sanctis of Johannes Herolt. Two thirds of the authors represented were mendicants; `Dominicans and Franciscans are nearly equally represented, although Franciscans produced a somewhat larger proportion of the sermon collections']. Siegfried Wenzel, Macaronic Sermons. Bilingualism and Preaching in Late-Medieval England (University of Michigan Press, Ann Arbor 1994, ISBN 0-472-10521-3) 361 pp. [Although there is little specifically about Dominicans, this is an important study of preaching in England; the author
Page 469
argues that macaronic sermons can only be understood as the product of a bilingual culture, in which preachers and their audiences were fluent in both Latin and English. Of specifically Dominican interest: there is a detailed analysis of the contents of the manuscript containing Bromyard's Exhortationes (for the Exhortationes themselves see pp.140-148); the author also draws attention to an exposition of the Lord's Prayer by John Gray OP in Trinity College Dublin MS 277, which seems to have escaped the attention of Dominican bibliographers (p.33)].
F De Liturgia Vide BG Monks. The University of Notre Dame Library possesses three Dominican liturgical manuscripts: MS 1 is a 15th-century Dominican psalter of German provenance, containing: liturgical calendar, psalter with antiphons and musical notation, canticles, litanies, prayers, hymns with musical notation. MS 2 is another 15thcentury Dominican psalter of German provenance, with similar contents. MS 62 is a Dominican gradual (17th-century, of Spanish provenance). Il P.Antoln Gonzlez Fuente OP comunica che stato pubblicato in spagnolo, preso dall'edizione originale spagnola (LEV, Roma 1991) il Misal dominicano, integrato nel messale romano, in due volumi (I, Festivo; II, Ferial y Santoral), dall'editrice Edibesa, Madre de Dios, 15 A, 28016 Madrid (1994, ISBN 84-7129-425-7). Parimenti stata pubblicata una riedizione, alquanto corretta, del Propio OP, Liturgia de la Horas (LEV, Roma 1988) dall'editrice Edibesa (1995). * Andreas Brm, Ìmitatio sanctorum. berlegungen zur Stifterdarstellung im Graduale von St. Katharinenthal', Zeitschrift fr schweizerische Archologie und Kunstgeschichte 49:1 (1992) 103-113.
Page 470
De colloquio diebus 2-4 martii Romae celebrato Au dbut de carme 1995 un colloque sur le codex de Sainte-Sabine qu'on a pris l'habitude de nommer le `prototype' de la liturgie humbertienne a eu lieu Sainte-Sabine, l'cole Franaise de Rome et au Vatican, grce la collaboration fructueuse de l'Institut de Recherche et d'Histoire des Textes, de l'cole Franaise et de l'Institut Historique Dominicain. Les Actes en seront publis par la Bibliothque Vaticane par les soins du P. Pierre-M.Gy OP. Entre-temps nous signalons deux communications, dont les consquences pour l'histoire de la liturgie dominicaine seront les plus profondes: au dbut mme du colloque le P. Leonard Boyle OP a parl de son examen codicologique du manuscrit; la fin de son expos il a lanc son coup de tonnerre: il est codicologiquement impossible que ce soit le prototype de la liturgie humbertienne. Plus tard le P. Simon Tugwell OP a montr qu'au moins pour le lectionnaire et les constitutions dominicaines ce codex n'est certainement pas l'archtype de la tradition manuscrite de la rdaction humbertienne de ces textes. Par consquence le manuscrit de Sainte-Sabine (AGOP XIV L 1) doit perdre le rle privilgi dont il a pendant longtemps joui dans l'tude de la liturgie dominicaine; ce n'est qu'un manuscrit parmi d'autres. Ses rapports avec ces autres manuscrits est dterminer selon les mthodes normales de la critique textuelle. A la conclusion du colloque le Prof. Le Goff l'a rebaptis `l'ex-prototype'. Pour le reste, disons simplement que c'tait un colloque de haute valeur scientifique grce la comptence exceptionnelle des spcialistes qui y participaient, et nous souhaitons que ses Actes soient publis aussitt que possible, afin que d'autres chercheurs puissent en profiter.
G De Spiritualitate Dominicana (a) Vide RP(a) Lippini; J(a) Eckhart Langer. * Benedict Ashley OP, Spiritual Direction in the Dominican Tradition (Paulist Press, New York/Mahwah 1995, ISBN 0-8091-3567-1) 168 pp.
Page 471
(b) De Rosario Vide etiam M(f) Mancini. Jos M.Coll OP, Àpstoles de la devocin rosariana antes de Lepanto en Catalua', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 28 (1955) 245-254. Andreas Heinz, `Die Zisterzienser und die Anfnge des Rosenkranzes', Analecta Cisterciensia 33 (1977) 262-309 [on a Cistercian source, which shows that the rosary existed before Dominic of Trier launched his version of it]. * St.PrKdota, Èen onbekend exempel over Alanus de Rupe', Ons Geestelijk Erf 68 (1994) 248-252 [on a hitherto unnoticed exemplum about Alanus de Rupe, recommending the rosary, in a Middle-Dutch manuscript in Wroc aw, Bibl. Kapitulna 716; the text is printed on pp.250-251]. Anne Winston, `Tracing the origins of the Rosary: German vernacular texts', Speculum 68 (1993) 619-636 [builds on Heinz's discovery and suggests that the Rosary may have developed first in the vernacular].
H De Sanctis Et Beatis Ordinis
Vide RP(b) Galms (passim). * B.Agns de Langeac: Joachim Bouflet, Petite vie de Agns de Langeac (Descle de Brouwer, Paris 1994, ISBN 2-220-03559-X) 212 pp. [ouvrage de vulgarisation]. B.Aimone Taparelli: Reginaldo Frascisco OP, Ìl centenario della morte del beato Aimone Taparelli (1398-1495)', La Stella di San Domenico 91 (1995) 33-36. B.Ambrosius Senensis: Paolo Torriti, `L'iconografia del Beato Ambrogio da Siena', Bullettino Senese di Storia Patria 100 (1993) 212-383. De eodem vide etiam RP(a) Coakley. S.Catherina Senensis: vide Not. Var. 5.
Barbara Pike Gordley, À Dominican saint for the Benedictines: Beccafumi's Stigmatization of St Catherine', Zeitschrift fr Kunstgeschichte 55 (1992) 394-412. B.Chiara Gambacorti: vide L(b) Italia Vassallo. B.Colomba da Rieti: vide RP(b) Rusconi; M(a) Italia Casagrande. B.Cristoforo da Milano: Reginaldo Frascisco OP, `Fra Cristoforo, Beato di Milano', La Stella di San Domenico 91 (1995) 119-127; U.Frassineti OP, Ìl convento di S.Maria Madre delle Misericordie di Taggia', ibid. 128131. B.Domingo Ibez: vide BG Dictionnaire. B.Franciscus Coll: vide RP(b) Galms 1976. B.Franciscus Gil de Federich: vide RP(b) Galms 1988.
* * *
B.Guala: A.Borelli, Ìl beato Guala, maestro di riconciliazione e di pace', Bollettino di San Domenico 76 (1995) 62-67.
B.Helena de Hungaria: R.Fawtier, `La vie de la bienheureuse Hlne de Hongrie', Mlanges d'Archologie et d'Histoire 33 (1913) 3-23 [cum editione textus. Thomas Antonii de Senis narrat quomodo ipse hanc legendam a provinciali Hungariae obtinuerit: vide eius Libellum de Supplemento, a Iuliana Cavallini editum Romae anno 1974, ad pag. 171]. Vide etiam infra S.Margarita, Tibor Klaniczay. S.Hyacinthus: de Hyacintho praedicatore crucis vide E Maier. B.Iacobus Salomoni: vide RP(a) Coakley. B.Ignatius Delgado: vide RP(b) Galms 1988; BG Dictionnaire. * * B.Imelda: vide BG Dictionnaire. Gabriella Zarri, Le Sante Vive (Rosenberg & Sellier, Torino 1990, ISBN 88-7011-388-4), 197-213: `L'inventio di una santa. Nascita di un culto
Page 473
nella Bologna post-tridentina' [secondo l'A. l'ipotesi del P.Kaeppeli rimane la pi probabile: un antico dipinto parzialmente rovinato e mal compreso diede nascita alla leggenda della B.Imelda, a cui non corrisponde alcuna figura storica]. * B.Ingrid Elovsdotter: vide BG Dictionnaire. S.Ludovicus Bertrn: vide RP(b) Galms (1982 bis, 1983 bis). * * B.Marcolino: vide RP(a) Montanari. S.Margarita de Hungaria: Tibor Klaniczay, `La fortuna di Santa Margherita d'Ungheria in Italia', in Sante Graciotti e Cesare Vasoli, edd., Spiritualit e lettere nella cultura italiana e ungherese del Basso Medioevo (Leo S.Olschki, Firenze 1995) 3-27 [l'autore mette benissimo in luce le tre leggende della santa e il ruolo di Tommaso da Siena nella diffusione del suo culto in Italia; tratta anche la leggenda della beata Elena]. Si tratta anche della stessa S.Margherita in Gbor Klaniczay, Ì modelli di santit femminile tra i secoli XIII e XIV in Europe centrale e in Italia', ibid. 75-109.
Adrienne Dmtr, Katalin Plya & Vilmos Farkas, edd., Szent Margit lete 1510 (A Magyar Tudomnyos Akadmia, Budapest 1990, ISBN 963-750196-7) 512 pp. [facsimile and diplomatic edition of the Hungarian legenda of St Margaret, on which see Tibor Klaniczay, art. cit. supra 17; it is based on a version of the legenda vetus (sometimes attributed to Marcellus) combined with the canonization process]. * Martyres Hibernici: Augustine Valkenburg OP, Two Dominican Martyrs of Ireland (Dominican Publications, Dublin 1992, ISBN 1-871552-28-1) 56 pp. [on Peter Higgins and Terence Albert O'Brien]. Martyres in Iaponia: vide RP(b) Galms 1987; L(c) Wilberforce. B.Osanna: Nicola Fiasconaro, `La casa della beata Osanna a Mantova', Bollettino di San Domenico 76 (1995) 71-74. B.Petrus Almat: vide RP(b) Galms 1988. S.Petrus de Verona: Christiane Klapisch-Zuber, Women, Family and Ritual in Renaissance Italy, trans. Lydia Cochrane (University of Chiacgo Press,
Chicago/London 1985, ISBN 0-226-43925-9), p.290, cites an archival source in Florence from 1443 for a child being christened `Piero' because his mother had made a vow, on the birth of her first son, to name her second son after St Peter Martyr. B.Zdislava: Jaroslav N mec, Zdislava z Lemberka (Postulazione Generale OP, Roma 1988) 116 pp. J De Fratribus Op Scriptoribus (a) De scriptoribus medii aevi Alanus de Rupe (KP I 21-25, IV 15) Vide G(b) PrKdota. Albertus Magnus Vide BG Eggensperger; D(a) Saarinen; D(b) Dales, Wallace. * De Mineralibus, traduction franaise par Michel Angel (annonce pour 1995, ditions du Cerf, Paris, ISBN 2-204-05244-2) 300 pp. Ambrosius Senensis (KP I 58-59, IV 23) Vide H. Andreas Geppi de Pisis (KP I 69, IV 24) * Breve compendium in vita beati fratris Marcolini de Forlivio: vide RP(a) Montanari [ed. textus 488-495]. Angelus de Porta Solis Perusinus (KP I 77-78, IV 27) Vide RP(a) Delcorno. Antoninus Florentinus (KP I 80-100, IV 27-31) Vide RP(a) Howard. University of Notre Dame MS 29 contains the Supplementum by the Franciscan Nicholas of Ausino (fl. c.1435) to the Summa Pisanella of the Dominican Bartholomew de S.Concordio of Pisa; in the margin of f.267v there is a gloss from Antoninus of Florence. `Here we find a marginal gloss from a summary to a supplement to another summary! - a nice example of medieval "textrecycling"' (Kent Emery, Jr. & Louis E.Jordan, Familia Praedicatoria in the
Page 475
University of Notre Dame Library [catalogue of an exhibition held in September 1995] 6). Arnoldus Saxo (OP?) * Mme Jacqueline Hamesse benigne indicavit hunc compilatorem saeculi XIII ineuntis ordini praedicatorum fortasse attribuendum esse, quippe cuius scriptis praesertim fratres praedicatores usi sint, ut Vincentius Belvacensis, Thomas Cantimpratensis necnon Albertus Magnus. De eo parat dissertationem Mlle Isabelle Draeflants apud universitatem Louvain-laNeuve. Ipsa iam distinxit quatuor eius scripta: De floribus rerum naturalium (èncyclopaedia') (c.1225). De iudiciis uirtutum et uiciorum. De egrotantibus partibus omnium membrorum a capite usque ad pedes. Liber notabilium de consolatione Senecae. Vide Isabelle Draeflants, Ùne mise au point sur les oeuvres d'Arnoldus Saxo', Bulletin de Philosophie Mdivale 34 (1992) 163-180 [cum elencho codicum], 35 (1993) 130-149. Bartholomaeus de Forolivio [saec. XV] * Miraculae quaedam facta a b.Marcolino: vide RP(a) Montanari [ed. textus 496-509; de auctore ibid. 356-357]. Bartholomaeus Tridentinus (KP I 172-174, IV 46-47) Epilogus de nativitate domini: ed. Alain Boureau, in `Les vignes de Bolzano. L'dition de l'Epilogus de Barthlemy de Trente sur la Nativit du Seigneur', in Contributi alla Storia della regione Trentino - Alto Adige (Civis Supplemento 2, Trento 1986) 99-103. * Domenico Gobbi, Ìl "credo Ecclesiae" di Bartolomeo da Trento', Civis 19 (1995) 91- 100 [De dedicatione ecclesiae, ed. Gobbi, con introduzione e commento di Burkhard Neunheuser]. * Daniel Baraz, `Bartolomeo da Trento's book of Marian miracles: a new insight into the Arabic collection of Marian legends', Orientalia Christiana Periodica 60 (1994) 69-85 [the author argues that Bartolomeo was a direct source of the Arabic collection]. Alain Boureau, `Barthlemy de Trente et l'invention de la "Legenda nova"', in Sofia Boesch Gajano, ed., Raccolte di vite di santi dal XIII al XVIII secolo: strutture, messaggi, fruizioni (Schena editore, Fasano di Brindisi 1990, ISBN 887514-396-X) 23-39.
Page 476
Bartholomaeus Vicentinus (KP I 179-182, IV 47) * Bartolomeo da Breganze OP, I Sermones de Beata Virgine (1266). Introduzione ed edizione critica di Laura Gaffuri (Editrice Antenore, Padova 1993) CLXXXVIII + 882 pp. * Tres sermones de corona spinea Christi, quorum auctor Bartholomaeus est secundum attributionem manu tardiori insertam, in cod. Biblioteca civica Bertoliana di Vicenza 24.9.16 reperti, editi sunt curante Giulio Cattin in I "Monumenti Reliquiarum" di S.Corona di Vicenza (Editrice Antenore, Padova 1992) 149-156 [de adscriptione tacet Cattin, sed valde dubia videtur]. Benedictus de Asinago (KP I 184-186, IV 48) Vide RP(a) Quinto. Bertholdus Friburgensis (KP I 238-239, IV 54) * Georg Steer, `Die deutsche "Rechtssumme" des Dominikaners Berthold ein Dokument der sptmittelalterlichen Laienchristlichkeit', in Klaus Schreiner, ed., Laienfrmmigkeit im spten Mittelalter (R.Oldenbourg Verlag, Mnchen 1992, ISBN 3-486-55902-8) 227-240. Eckhart (KP I 354-358, IV 74-76) Vide RP(a) Fuente, Sturlese; M(d) Davies. Vide infra Henricus Suso, Blumrich & Kaiser (Georg Steer). * Commento all'Ecclesiastico, a cura di Marco Vannini (Nardini Editore, Firenze 1990, ISBN 88-404-2404-0) 117 pp. [traduzione italiana]. * Francesca Rita Alimonti, `Matre Eckhart et la tradition spirituelle: les Confessions de saint Augustin dans les sermons latins', Analecta Augustiniana 58 (1995) 265-286. * Oliver Davies, `Why were Eckhart's propositions condemned?', New Blackfriars 71 (1990) 433-445. * Eckhart Review Spring 1995 , 69 pp. [Pamela Hayes, Èckhart as a Spiritual Guide'; Marius Buning, `Negativity then and now: an exploration of Meister Eckhart, Angelus Silesius and Jacques Derrida'; Archimandrite Maximos Lavriotes, `Giving birth to God: Meister Eckhart and Symeon the New Theologian'.] * Wouter Goris, Èthique et mtaphysique? Le rle de la pense d'Eckhart dans le dbat sur le propre de la philosophie mdivale', Recherches de Thologie Ancienne et Mdivale 62 (1995) 226-254.
Page 477
Burkhard Hasebrink, `Grenzverschiebung. Zu Kongruenz und Differenz von Latein und Deutsch bei Meister Eckhart', Zeitschrift fr deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur 121 (1992) 369-398. * Amy Hollywood, The Soul as Virgin Wife (announced for December 1995, University of Notre Dame Press, Notre Dame, ISBN 0-268-01753-0) 360 pp. [on Mechthild of Magdeburg, Marguerite Porete and Meister Eckhart]. * Otto Langer, `Mitleiden mit Gott und der mitleidende Gott. Formen dominikanischer Leidensmystik im Mittelalter', in Karl-Friedrich Kraft, Eva-Maria Lill & Ute Schwab, edd., Triuwe. Studien zur Sprachgeschichte und Literaturwissenschaft (Heidelberger Verlagsanstalt, Heidelberg 1992, ISBN 3-89426-052-1) 347-363. * Alain de Libera, `Matre Eckhart Paris', in Michel Parisse, ed., Les changes Universitaires franco-allemands du Moyen Age au XXe sicle (ditions Recherche sur les Civilisations, Paris 1991, ISBN 2-86538-2249) 19-36. * Susanne Kbele, Bilder der unbegriffenen Wahrheit: zur Struktur mysticher Rede im Spannungsfeld von Latein und Volkssprache (Francke Verlag, Tbingen/Basel 1993, ISBN 3-7720-2021-6) 210 pp. [contains much on Eckhart and a certain amount on Mechthild of Magdeburg]. * Jean Franois Malherbe, `"Saisir Dieu en son vestiaire": l'articulation thologique du sens chez Matre Eckhart', Laval thologique et philosophique 49 (1993) 201-213. P.Lyndon Reynolds, `Bullitio and the God beyond God: Meister Eckhart's Trinitarian theology', New Blackfriars 70 (1989) 169-181 (`The inner life of God'), 235-244 (`Distinctionless Godhead and Trinitarian God'). * Heribert Rossmann, `Meister Eckhart und Franz von Meyronnes ber den gttlichen Logos', in Die Geschichte des Kartuserordens (Analecta Cartusiana 125, Institut fr Anglistik und Amerikanistik, Salzburg / Edwin Mellen Press, Lewiston, NY 1992, ISBN 3-7052-0205-37) II 182-190. * Michael A.Sells, Mystical Languages of Unsaying (University of Chicago Press, Chicago/London 1994, ISBN 0-226/74786-7 [cloth], 74787-5 [paper]) [`Meister Eckhart: birth and self-birth' (chapter 6, pp.146-179); `Porete and Eckhart: the apophasis of gender' (chapter 7, pp.180-205)]. * Gnter Stachel, `Meister Eckhart, "Vom edlen Menschen". bersetzung, Interpretation, Redaktionskritik', Zeitschrift fr Katholische Theologie 117 (1995) 167-191. * Dennis E.Tamburello, `Bernard of Clairvaux in the thought of Meister Eckhart', Cistercian Studies Quarterly 28 (1993) 73-91. * Richard Woods OP, `Meister Eckhart and the Neoplatonic Heritage: the thinker's way to God', The Thomist 54 (1990) 609-639.
Fridericus Stromer (KP I 406-407) * K.Ruh, `Friedrich Stromer OP', Die deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters: Verfasserlexikon IX 2 (Walter de Gruyter, Berlin 1994) 455-457. Galienus de Orto (KP II 6, IV 90) Vide RP(a) Quinto. Galvanus de Flamma (KP II 6-10, IV 90) * Manipulus Florum, cronaca milanese del Trecento, capitoli CLXXIIICCXI, Federico Barbarossa e Milano, a cura di Gerardo Mastrullo e Cesare Salami, trad. Italiana da Rossella Frigerio (La Vita Felice, Milano 1993, ISBN 88-86314-05-1) 157 pp. [testo latino ripreso dall'edizione Muratori]. Garinus de Giaco (KP II 10-11, IV 91) * Tibor Klaniczay, `La fortuna di Santa Margherita d'Ungheria in Italia', in Sante Graciotti e Cesare Vasoli, edd., Spiritualit e lettere nella cultura italiana e ungherese del Basso Medioevo (Leo S.Olschki, Firenze 1995) 17-19, asserit legendam S.Margaritae, quam Thomas a Senis in conventu ss.Ioannis et Pauli Venetiarum repperit, unde scivit non Margaritam sed Helenam stigmatibus insignitam fuisse (vide Supplementum, ed. CavalliniForalosso p.173), versionem primitivam esse legendae quam fecerit Garinus. Istius legendae codices manuscripti supersunt: Napoli, Bibl. Naz. VIII B.17; Paris, Bibl. de l'Arsnal lat. 1072; Vat., Chigi F 1384.IV.94. Codex ss.Ioannis et Pauli non superest, sed legenda ex eo transcripta in codice quodam bibliothecae Alba Juliae adhuc servatur (R.Szentivnyi, Catalogus concinnus librorum manuscriptorum Bibliothecae Batthynyanae, Szeged 1958, n.592). Georgius de Hungaria (KP II 22-23, IV 92) * Salvatore Manna OP, `Le testimonianze del domenicano Giorgio di Ungheria (1422-1502) sui Turchi', Nicolaus. Studi Storici 20 (1993) 5-24. Georgius de Pera (KP II 27-28) * Epistolae de b.Marcolino: vide RP(a) Montanari [ed. textus 487-488].
Page 479
Geraldus de Fracheto (KP II 35-38, IV 94) Vide Diss. Salmeri; A(a) de cod. Trev. Chronicon universale: vide Diss. Rech [tude et dition]. Codicibus iam recensitis adiiciendi sunt: Bayeux, Bibl. capitulaire 2; Paris, Bibl. Mazarine 1555. Gregorius Malesardi Caesenas (KP II 56-57) * Vide RP(a) Montanari, Ìl dossier ...' 321-322 [nel 1397 era vicario dell'Ordine in Romagna]. Guerricus de Sancto Quintino (KP II 61-70, IV 96) * A.Cot, `Note sur Guerric de Saint-Quentin et la question de l'infini divin', Recherches de Thologie Ancienne et Mdivale 62 (1995) 71-79. Guillelmus Iordanis anglicus (KP II 104-105) * Geoffrey L.Dipple, Ùthred and the friars: apostolic poverty and clerical dominion between FitzRalph and Wyclif', Traditio 49 (1994) 235-258 [contains a little on Uthred's opponent, William Jordan]. Guillelmus Pelhisso (KP II 132-133, IV 105) * Chronique (1229-1244), texte dit, traduit et annot par Jean Duvernoy (CNRS, Paris 1994, ISBN 2-271-05130-4) 135 pp. Guillelmus Peraldus (KP II 133-152, IV 105-106) Vide RP(a) Delcorno. De editione scientifica Summae de Vitiis quam parant Prof. Wenzel et socii eius, vide supra Not. Var. 8. * Siegfried Wenzel, `The continuing life of William Peraldus's Summa vitiorum', in Mark D.Jordan & Kent Emery, Jr., edd., Ad litteram. Authoritative texts and their medieval readers (University of Notre Dame Press, Notre Dame/London 1992, ISBN 0-268-00632-6) 135-163 [on the immense variety of medieval texts deriving in one way or another from Peraldus]. Henricus Institoris (QE I 896-897) Vide RP(a) Schnyder; BG Dictionnaire; B(b) Dienst.
Page 480
Henricus Kalteisen (KP II 199-208, IV 113-115) * Vide RP(a) Prgl; textus ibi editi sunt: 261-263: Votum et avisamentum super postulacione imperatoris (KP #1785). 265-274: Informacio iusticie papalis (KP #1791a). 275-289: De ecclesia (KP #1791b). 291-371: Consilium de auctoritate pape et concilii generalis (KP #1793). 373-381: Expositio epistolae Eugenii IV Ètsi non dubitemus' (KP #1797 pars b). 383-391: Ad universitates. Collacio ante epistole presentacionem fienda (KP #1797 pars a). Henricus de Provinis (KP II 213-214, IV 116) Vide RP(a) Briou. Henricus Suso (KP II 218-220, IV 117) Vide RP(a) Fuente. Libro il quale si chiama Orivola della sapientia (traduzione italiana di Horologium Sapientiae): add. ms. University of Notre Dame, MS 50. * Rdiger Blumrich & Philipp Kaiser, hrsg., Heinrich Seuses Philosophia spiritualis (Dr Ludwig Reichert Verlag, Wiesbaden 1994, ISBN 3-88226576-0) 271 pp. [Walter Senner, `Heinrich Seuse und der Dominikanerorden'; L.Sturlese, v. supra RP(a); Rdiger Blumrich, `Die gemein ler des "Bchleins der ewigen Weisheit". Quellen und Konzept'; Ruedi Imbach, Ànmerkungen zu den thomistischen Quellen des "Horologium sapientiae"'; Benedikt K.Vollmann, `Stil und Anspruch des "Horologium sapientiae"'; Georg Steer, `wrken vernnfticlichen. Das "christliche" Leben nach den "Reden der Unterweisung" Meister Eckharts'; Philipp Kaiser, `Die Christozentrik der philosophia spiritualis Heinrich Seuses'; Peter Ulrich, `Zur Bedeutung des Leidens in der Konzeption der philosophia spiritualis Heinrich Seuses'; Markus Enders, `Das mystische Wissen Seuses. Ein Beitrag zu seiner theologischen Relevanz'; Ulla Williams, `Vatter ler mich. Zur Funktion von Verba und Dicta im Schrifttum der deutschen Mystik'; Rdiger Blumrich, `Die berlieferung der deutschen Schriften Seuses. Ein Forschungsbericht'; Werner J.Hoffmann, `Die volkssprachliche Rezeption des "Horologium sapientiae" in der Devotio moderna'; Birgit Boge, `Das frhneuzeitliche Kln als medialer Ort der mystischen Frmmigkeit Heinrich Seuses. Die deutsche Ausgabe der Bcher und Schriften Heinrich Seuses von 1661'].
Page 481
Nikolaus Staubach, `Von der persnlichen Erfahrung zur Gemeinschaftsliteratur. Entstehungs - und Rezeptionsbedingunen geistlicher Reformtexte im Sptmittelalter', Ons Geestelijk Erf 68 (1994) 200-228 [contains a certain amount on Suso's Horologium Sapientiae. Ès ist bislang, soweit ich sehe, kaum beachtet worden, dass Seuses Reformansatz, seine an den "einsamen Leser" gerichtete Anleitung zum religisen Leben ein neues, zukunftsweisendes Modell der christlichen Gesellschaft voraussetzt, das die hierarchische Gliederung ebenso ignoriert wie den Dualismus von Klerus und Laien. Vielmehr hat man noch in jngster Zeit betont, dass er als Adressatenkreis die Angehrigen seines eigenen Ordens, also Dominikaner und, mit den volkssprachigen Schriften, Dominikanerinnen habe ansprechen wollen. In Wirklichkeit ist Seuse als Vorlufer eines Johannes Nider zu betrachten oder auch des Erasmus, der den Exklusivittsanspruch der "Religiosen" mit dem Hinweis auf die eine religio christiana verwirft' (pp.204-205)]. Tams Balogh, `Het Horologium sapientiae als allegoria in factis', Ons Geestelijk Erf 68 (1994) 241-247 [on the Middle Hungarian translation of the Horologium].
Hervaeus de Cauda (KP II 229-230) Vide RP(a) Quinto. Hieronymus de Moravia (KP II 249, IV 121) * Michel Huglo, `La Musica du Fr. Prcheur Jrome de Moray', in Bernhard Hangartner & Urs Fischer, hrsg., Max Ltolf zum 60. Geburtstag. Festschrift (Wiese Verlag, Basel 1994) 113-116 [auctor credit Hieronymum esse `de Moravia' (= Moray), scotum igitur; insuper eundem esse ac quendam `Jeronimum de Culicuden' cuius nomen in registro aliquo episcopatus Moraviensis reperiatur]. * Christian Meyer, ed., Jrme de Moravie, un thoricien de la musique dans le milieu intellectuel parisien du XIIIe sicle (ditions Craphis, Paris 1992, ISBN 2-907150-26-X) 148 pp. [Jacques Verger, `L'universit de Paris et ses collges au temps de Jrme de Moravie'; Michel Huglo, `La place du Tractatus de Musica dans l'histoire de la thorie musicale du XIIIe sicle - tude codicologique'; Alain Boureau, `Jrme de Moravie et la rationalit dominicaine du XIIIe sicle'; Christian Meyer, `Lecture(s) de Jrme de Moravie: Jrme de Moravie, lecteur de Boce'; Pierre-Marie Gy, `Le Tractatus de Musica de Jrme de Moravie et le commentaire de Thomas d'Aquin sur le De caelo et mundo d'Aristote'; Christopher Page, `Le troisime accord pour vile de Jrme de Moravie - jongleurs et
"anciens Pres" de France'; Pierre Bec, `Vile et rebec - fausses tymologies, motivations secondaires et latinisations mdivales'; Jacques Paul, `Sur quelques textes concernant le son et l'audition']. Hieronymus Savonarola Vide RP(a) Verde. * Prison Meditations on Psalms 51 and 31, introduced, translated & edited by John Patrick Donnelly SJ (Marquette University Press, Milwaukee 1994, ISBN 0-87462-700-1) 142 pp. [with the Latin original reproduced from the Edizione Nazionale text]. * Gian Carlo Garfagnini, `La polemica antiastrologica del Savonarola ed i suoi precedenti tomistici', in Graziella Federici Vescovini & Francesco Barocelli, edd., Filosofia, scienza e astrologia nel Trecento europeo (Il Poligrafo, Padova 1992, ISBN 88-7115-020-1) 155-179. * Lorenzo Polizzotto, `Codici Savonaroliani e anti-Savonaroliani inediti', Memorie Domenicane NS 25 (1994) 299-303 [un elenco di alcuni scritti inediti che l'autore si propone di pubblicare]. Hugo Ripelin de Argentina (KP II 260-269, IV 123-124) Compendium Theologicae Veritatis. Add. ms. Berlin, Staatsbibliothek Preussischer Kulturbesitz, Magdeb. 164 (ff.42-48) (tabula alphabetica) (vide BG Monks: Ursula Winter). Hugo Sneyth (KP II 281) Vide Diss. Pajda. Humbertus de Romanis (KP II 283-295, IV 128-129) Epistola de Tribus Votis (KP #2021): in cod. Fulda, Landesbibl. Aa 77, èpistola' reperitur ff.185r-199v; ibidem est alius codex non in KP elenchatus: Aa 114 (saec. xv) ff.75v-89r [vide BMAT 3 (1993) #2053]. * Ordinationes post visitationem Pruliani factae: vide RP(a) Tugwell, `Notes ...'. * James A.Brundage, `Humbert of Romans and the legitimacy of crusader conquests', in B.Z.Kedar, ed., The Horns of Hattin (Israel Exploration Society, Jerusalem, ISBN 965-217-085-2 / Variorum, London 1992, ISBN 0-86078-334-0) 302-313. Gianni Zippel, in an interesting study of the famous letter in which the devil thanks the clergy for their help (`La lettera del Diavolo al clero, dal secolo XII alla Riforma', Bulletino dell'Istituto Storico Italiano 70 [1958] 125-179), declares on p.137 that there is no trace of this letter `nella monumentale silloge di sermoni
dovuta a Umberto di Romans', and suggests that this silence in Humbert and other writers of the period implies a `conformismo' which highlights, by contrast, the `significato eticamente rinnovatore' of the letter. However the letter is quoted by Humbert in the unpublished fourth part of his materia praedicabilis #15, De confessore episcopo; and, far from being `conformist' in the sense suggested, he devotes the whole of this section to the subject of bad bishops and the grief and harm they cause! [S.T.] Iacobus de Varagine (KP II 348-369, IV 139-141) Vide A(a) de cod. Trev.; BG Boureau; E Thayer. * Japanese translation: Ogon Densetsu, trans. Keisaku Maeda & Takashi Imamura (Jinbun Shoin, Kyoto 1992): vol. I (ISBN 4409420011) 549 pp.; vol. II (ISBN 440942002) 486 pp.; vol. III (ISBN 4409420038) 511 pp.; vol. IV (ISBN 4409420046) 498 pp. [Ms Whelan comments that this appears to be based on a German translation of the Legenda Aurea]. Medard Barth, `Die illustrierte Strassburger Uebersetzung der Legenda aurea von 1362, Cgm 6 in Mnchen', Archiv fr Elsssische Kirchengeschichte 9 (1934) 137-162. Alain Boureau, `Le prcheur et les marchands. Ordre divin et dsordres du sicle dans la Chronique de Gnes de Jacques de Voragine (1297)', Mdivales 4 (1983) 102-122. * Justo Formentn Ibez & Ma de la Concepcin Martnez Murillo, Ìnfluencia de la "Leyenda Dorada" en la literatura y en el arte medieval, a travs de dos biblas Boloeses localizadas en Espaa', Hispania Sacra 46 (1994) 65-139. Giovanni Paolo Maggioni, Ìl codice novarese di Jean de Mailly e la Legenda aurea. Due errori del MS. LXXXVI di Novara comuni al testo di Jacopo da Varazze - Problemi sulle fonti', Novarien 17 (1987) 173-184. * Giovanni Paolo Maggioni, Ricerche sulla composizione e sulla trasmissione della "Legenda Aurea" (Centro Italiano di Studi sull'Alto Medioevo, Spoleto 1995, ISBN 88-7988-457-3) 610 pp. [ut quem fructum sua indagatio ferre debeat iam exemplo monstret, auctor editionem novam, licet nondum criticam, praebet aliquorum capitulorum legendae aureae]. * Anezka Vidmanov, `Die Belletrisierung der Goldenen Legende im alttschechischen Passional', in Sofia Boesch Gajano, ed., Raccolte di vite di santi dal XIII al XVIII secolo: strutture, messaggi, fruizioni (Schena editore, Fasano di Brindisi 1990, ISBN 88-7514-396-X) 49-63. Curt J.Witlin, `Les explicacions dels haginims en la "Legenda Aurea" i la tradici medieval d'etimologies no-derivacionals', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 48 (1975) 75-84.
Josep Antoni Ysern Lagarda, `La "Legenda Aurea" i el "Recull d'eximplis"', Estudis de llengua i literatura catalanes 21 (1990) 37-48.
Ingoldus Wild (KP II 370-371, IV 142) * Vide BG Dictionnaire. Innocentius Ringelhammer (KP II 371-372) * Vide BG Dictionnaire. Iohannes de Aversa iun. (KP II 378-379, IV 143) Vide RP(a) Longo. Iohannes de Balbis (KP II 379-383, IV 143) Lotte Hellinga, Ànalytical bibliography and the study of early printed books with a case-study of the Mainz Catholicon', Gutenberg-Jahrbuch 64 (1989) 47-96. * Lotte Hellinga, `Slipped lines and fallen type in the Mainz Catholicon', Gutenberg-Jahrbuch 67 (1992) 35-40. * Lotte Hellinga, `Das Mainzer "Catholicon" und Gutenberg's Nachlass', Archiv fr Geschichte des Buchwesens 40 (1993) 395-416. * Paul Needham, `Slipped lines in the Mainz Catholicon: a second opinion', Gutenberg-Jahrbuch 68 (1993) 25-29. Iohannes Bromyard (KP II 392-4, IV 146) Vide supra RP(a) Binkley; E Wenzel. * Ruth Mazo Karras, `Gendered sin and misogyny in John of Bromyard's "Summa predicantium"', Traditio 47 (1992) 233-257. Iohannes Dominici Florentinus (KP II 406-413, IV 148-149) Vide RP(a) Quinto. Epistola ad Raymundum de Capua de b.Marcolino: vide RP(a) Montanari [ed. textus 473-475, 477-480, 481-487; de eo ibid. passim]. * Daniel Bornstein, `Giovanni Dominici, the Bianchi, and Venice: symbolic actions and interpretive grids', Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies 23 (1993) 143-171.
Iohannes de Friburgo (KP II 428-436, IV 151-152)
Page 485
Detlef Mauss, `Johannes Friburgensis: Summa Confessorum (1476)', Gutenberg-Jahrbuch 68 (1993) 62-65 [de editione Augustae Vindelicorum anno 1476 emissa].
Iohannes Gray Dublin, Trinity Coll. 277 pp.466-477: duae expositiones super oratione dominica, magistro sive doctori Ioh. Gray OP attributae. Fortasse idem est ac Iohannes Grey, qui rexit Oxonii anno 1393 (A.B.Emden, A Biographical Register of the University of Oxford to A.D.1500 [Oxford 1957] I 824). Iohannes Herolt (KP II 450-460, IV 154-155) Vide E Thayer. Iohannes Kune (KP II 465-466) Joachim W.Stieber, Pope Eugenius IV, the Council of Basel and the Secular and Ecclesiastical Authorities in the Empire (Brill, Leiden 1978, ISBN 90-04-05240-2): ad paginam 107, mira audacia et nullo testimonio citato, affirmat auctor, Àt the University of Leipzig, one of the most influential advocates of the Council of Basel and of Felix V during the 1440s was the Dominican theologian Johannes Kune ... Apparently, it was chiefly as a result of Kune's efforts that the cautious University of Leipzig issued its opinion in favor of the recognition of Felix V as pope in 1444'; cum testibus coaetaneis suis idem Iohannes àdeo vafer' esset ùt dum Theutonicus orbis Felicis partes probaret, solus ipse in Saxonicis oris Eugenii partes sectatus est' (vide G.M.Lhr OP, Die Dominikaner an der Leipziger Universitt, QF 30, Vechta 1934, 37-38). Iohannes Lindaugensis [flor. saec. xv exeunte] Von Sand Vrsulen schifflein vnd der xj Tausent junckfrauen pruderschafft (MS Berlin, Staatsbibliothek, Germ. qu. 405 ff.1r-29v). Vide Andr Schnyder, Die deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters: Verfasserlexikon 4 (de Gruyter, Berlin 1983) 673-674. Iohannes de Maiensibus (KP II 473, IV 159) * Vide RP(a) Panella, `Cronaca ...'. Iohannes de Malliaco (KP II 473-474, IV 159) Vide supra Iac. de Varagine Maggioni (1987). Antoine Dondaine monstravit Ioannem abbreviationem suam, primo circa 1225-1230 compilatam, denuo anno 1243 recognovisse aliqua nova eidem adiungentem (Archives d'Histoire Dominicaine 1 [1946] 83-84); revera tamen
saltem tres recensiones sunt distinguendae, quarum primam praebent exempli gratia codd. Cantabrigiensis (Peterhouse 172), Oxonienses (Balliol 227, Bodley 551), Parisiensis (BN lat. 10843) et Vaticani (Reg. lat. 546, Vat. lat. 1198), tertiam autem illustrant codd. Bruxellenses (Bibl. Royale 5149, IV 1147) et Parisienses (Arsnal 937; BN lat. 16537). Secundam recensionem tantum repperi apud Magnum Seminarium Brugense (cod. 125/79), ubi legenda S.Dominici nondum apparet, sed ad finem legendae S.Cassiani legitur `De sancto Dominico'. Item miraculum quod narratur in cap. 24 miraculorum quae post legendam de assumptione beatae virginis inserta sunt (ad p.346 versionis gallicae ab A.Dondaine editae) iam adest, sed nondum illud quod ibi in cap. 25 sequitur. Item in legenda de nativitate domini (Dondaine pp.49-50), cum prima recensio nihil haberet de eis quae de obstetricibus dicta sunt neque de mirabilibus quae apud gentiles acciderunt tempore ipsius nativitatis, quae omnia recensio tertia supplevit, secunda recensio, prout in cod. Brugensi existit, iam aliqua pauca de eis tenet, ita ut ultimae parti legendae adiunctum sit `fons olei Rome erumpens usque in Tiberim profluxit. Omnes sodomitas qui tunc erant subita mors extinxit'. Ut patet, indagandum est de ceteris codicibus quam habeant recensionem. [S.T.] * Mireille Chazan, `crire l'histoire au XIIIe sicle, Metz: la chronique de Jean de Mailly', Les cahiers lorrains 3 (1991) 205-238. Iohannes de Montenigro (KP II 484-487, IV 162-163) * Salvatore Sabato Manna, `L'autorit del papa negli interventi del domenicano Giovanni di Montenero', in Giuseppe Alberigo, ed., Christian Unity. The Council of Ferrara-Florence, 1438/39-1989 (University Press & Peeters, Leuven 1991, ISBN 90-6186-437-2, 90-6831-318-5) 445-469. Iohannes de Neapoli (de Regina) (KP II 495-498, IV 163-164) * Jean-Paul Boyer, `Les Baux et le modle royal: une oraison funbre de Jean Rgina de Naples o.p. (1334)', Provence Historique 45 (1995) 427452 [avec dition, en annexe, de l'oraison funbre de Hugues de Baux de Berre proponce Naples par Jean Rgina; cf. T.Kppeli, `Note sugli scrittori domenicani di nome Giovanni di Napoli', AFP 10 (1940) 61]. Iohannes de Polo (Iohannes Petri de Comitibus) (KP II 530, IV 168) Constitutiones Ioannis archiepiscopi Nicosiensis (1320), in Ph.Labbeus & G.Cossartius, Sacrosancta Concilia XI.1 (Paris 1671) coll. 2424-2428. Ioannis archiepiscopi Nicosiensis Constitutiones (1321), ibid. 2428-2431.
Page 487
Iohannes de Sterngassen (KP III 15-16, IV 171) * Vide RP(b) Senner. Iohannes Stokes (KP III 17) Sermonem Iohanni nostro ab A.B.Emden adscriptum (A Bibliographical Register of the University of Cambridge to 1500, Cambridge 1963, 558), quem secutus eum inter scripta Iohannis adnumeravit Kaeppeli (KP #2675), J.H.P.Clark monstravit potius Iohanni Hornby carmelitano attribuendum (Carmelus 32 [1985] 74); idem eundem sermonem edidit ibid. 98-105. Iohannes Streler (KP III 17-18) * Gerhardt Powitz, `Johannes Streler OP', Die deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters: Verfasserlexikon IX 2 (Walter de Gruyter, Berlin 1994) 411416. Iohannes Tauler (KP III 20-21, IV 172) Vide RP(a) Fuente. * Stefan Kwiatkowski, `Wp yw doktryny Jana Taulera na hagiograficzna sylwetkK Doroty z M?toww w pi miennictwie Jana z Kwidzyna' [the influence of Tauler's doctrine on the hagiographical image of Dorothy of Montau in the writings of John of Marienwerder], in Zenon Hubert Noawk, ed., Balticum (Wydawnictwo Towarzystwa Naukowego w Toruniu, Toru 1992) 189-196. Iohannes de Turrecremata (KP III 24-42, IV 173-176) Vide RP(a) Hernndez, Izbicki. Iohannes de Versiaco (KP III 43-45, IV 177) * Jacques-Guy Bougerol, `Pecia et critique d'authenticit. Le problme du Super Sapientiam attribu Bonaventure', in L.J.Bataillon, B.G.Guyot & R.H.Rouse, edd., La Production du Livre Universitaire au Moyen Age (CNRS, Paris 1991, ISBN 2-222-04099-X) 205-208 [l'auteur croit que le Super Sapientiam publi par les diteurs de Quaracchi (vol. VI 107-233) pourrait bien tre attribuable Jean de Varzy; il en fournit une liste des manuscrits]. Iohanninus de Mantua (KP III 49-50, IV 177) * Vide BG Dictionnaire.
Page 488
Iordanus de Saxonia (KP III 53-55, IV 178-179) Vide RP(a) Montanari. Iulianus Angeli de Perusio (KP IV 179-180) * Continuatio Cronice fr. S.Dominici de Perusio: vide RP(a) Panella, `Continuazione ...' [notitia biographica, ibid. 276-280]. Leonardus de Datis (KP III 73-77, IV 188) Vide RP(a) Izbicki. Dr Izbicki informs us that the Lbeck manuscript (Stadtbibl. Theol. lat. 59) noted as missing in KP #2846-2847 was recently returned to the Stadtbibliothek from its exile in Russia. Lucas Vivae de Perusio (KP III 90-92) * Vide RP(a) Panella, `Continuazione ...' 257. Lupus de Barrientos (KP III 98-99, IV 194) * ngel Martnez Casado OP, Lope de Barrientos. Un intelectual de la corte de Juan II (Editorial San Esteban, Salamanca 1994, ISBN 84-8755785-6) 344 pp. [de vita operibusque Lupi; nuntiamus recensionem huius indaginis a P.Carlo Longo factam mox in periodico Angelicum prodituram, qui benigne ea quae sequuntur addenda et corrigenda indicavit]. Anno 1429 nominatus est praeceptor principis Henrici, filii Ioannis II regis Castellae. KP #2914 Tractado de caso e fortuna. Add. mss.: Boston, Public Libr., Ticknor D-7 (xix); Madrid, Bibl. Nac. 2915.II (xix), 18455 ff.27r-38v (xv). KP #2916 Tratado del dormir ... Sic corrigendus est totus elenchus codicum: Boston, Public Libr., Ticknor D-7 (xix); London, Brit. libr. Eg. 1868 ff.51-95 (xv); Madrid, Bibl. Nac. 2915.II (xix), 6401 ff.12-40 (xv), 8113 ff.15-53 (a.1549), 18455 ff.38v-61v (xv); Salamanca, Bibl. Univ. 2096 (xvi). Tratado del divinar e de sus espeies del arte magica (tractatus quem perperam cum KP #2916 univit Kaeppeli): Boston, Public Libr., Ticknor D-7 (xix); Escorial, h.III.13 ff.1-66 (xv); London, Brit. libr. Eg. 1868 ff.95v-145v (xv); Madrid, Bibl. Nac. 2915.II (xix), 6401 ff.41-71 (xv), 8113 ff.54-101v (a.1549), 18455 ff.1-26v (xv); Salamanca, Bibl. Univ. 2096 (xvi). KP #2917 Contra algunos cizaadores de la nacin de los convertidos de Israel. Mss.: Madrid, Bibl. Nac. 2041 (xvi); Salamanca, Bibl. Univ. 455 (xvii). KP #2915. Clarius distinguendi sunt libri synodales et constitutiones synodales:
Page 489
Liber synodalis (Turgano 1440): ed. A.Garca, Synodicum Hispanum IV (Madrid 1987) 176-293. Paene idem est ac liber synodalis anno 1410 ab episcopo Salmaticensi promulgatus. Liber synodalis (Cuenca 1446) paene idem est ac ii qui annis 1410 et 1440 promulgati sunt. Constitutio synodalis (Turgano 1440): ed. A.Garca, Synodicum Hispanum VI (Madrid 1993) 383-423. Constitutiones synodales (Cuenca 1446 et 1457): edentur ibidem vol. VII. Inter 37 documenta a Martnez Casado edita (pp.169-319) sunt aliquot opuscula ipsius Lupi, de quibus ceterisque opusculis necnon decretis, institutionum piarum constitutionibus atque litteris eius, vide op. cit. 110-113. Marcellus, confessor s.Margaritae de Hungaria (s.xiii) * De quaestione num ille sit auctor legendae veteris s.Margaritae vide indagines duorum Klaniczay in Sante Graciotti & Cesare Vasoli, edd., Spiritualit e lettere nella cultura italiana e ungherese del Basso Medioevo (Leo S.Olschki, Firenze 1995): Tibor Klaniczay prudenter nullam profert sententiam (p.14); filius tamen eius, Gbor Klaniczay, arguit vix credendum esse alium quam confessorem vitam sanctae scripsisse (p.85). Martinus Oppaviensis (KP III 114-123, IV 196-197) * Chronicon: vide supra RP(a) Brincken [de pluribus codd., e quibus 7 apud Kaeppeli-Panella non recensiti sunt: Koblenz, Landeshauptarchiv 701, 759, 57 (fragmentum); Krakw, Museum Czartoryski Ms. lat. 2033/III et 2317/III; Mnichovo-Hradite, Schlossbibliothek 48-4-5; Praha, Univ. Knihovna XIX B 26; Vy Brod, Zisterzienserkloster 101; Wien, Haus-, Hof- und Staatsarchiv R 102]. Nicolaus de Byardo (KP III 148-153, IV 203-204) Summa de abstinentia: add. ms. University of Notre Dame 15 (saec. xiiixiv). Nicolaus de Hanapis (KP III 168-171, IV 208) Liber de exemplis sacrae scripturae: Add. ms. Berlin, Staatsbibliothek Preussischer Kulturbesitz, Magdeb. 164 (ff.108-212) (vide BG Monks: Ursula Winter).
Page 490
Nicolaus Trevet (KP III 187-196, IV 213-215) * A.J.Minnis & Lodi Nauta, `More Platonico loquitur. What Nicholas Trevet really did to William of Conches', in A.J.Minnis, ed., Chaucer's Boece and the Medieval Tradition of Boethius (D.S.Brewer, Cambridge 1993, ISBN 0-85991-368-6) 1-33 [de modo quo Nicolaus Guilielmo usus est in commentario suo in Boethii de Consol. Phil.]. * A.J.Minnis, `Chaucer's commentator: Nicholas Trevet and the Boece', ibid. 83-166. * Lodi Nauta, `Trevet's use of the Boethius commentary tradition', ibid. 192196. * Christine M.Rose, `The provenance of the Trevet Chronicle (fMS Eng 938)', Harvard Library Bulletin NS 3 (1992-1993) 38-55 [de cod. Cambridge (Mass.), Harvard University Library fMS Eng 938, qui textum anglicum Chronicorum continet]. * E.T.Silk & A.B.Scott, Èxtracts from Trevet's commentary on Boethius: texts and translations', Chaucer's Boece and the Medieval Tradition of Boethius 35-81. Palma Carbom * Vide BG Monks, article by Ursula Winter, which identifies two mid 15thcentury Magdeburg manuscripts (Magdeb. 164 and 217), now in the Staatsbibliothek, Berlin (Preussischer Kulturbesitz), which Palma Carbom copied, including a commentary on the Facetus which he may well have composed as well as copied. On the basis of these manuscripts and other evidence, the author traces what can be known of his life between 1457 and 1487. For additional bibliography, see Alb. de Meyer, La Congrgation de Hollande (Soledi, Lige, n.d.) 53 note 15 (where, as in the index to the same volume, Palma's name is given as `Carboni'). Peregrinus Oppoliensis (KP III 211-212, IV 223) Sermones de tempore et de sanctis: add. ms. University of Notre Dame 3 (saec. xv). Petrus de Dacia (KP III 224-225, IV 229-230) Anders Piltz, `Petrus de Dacia och krleken som ndemedel - inblick i en medeltida tankevrld' [P. of Dacia and charity as means of grace; a glimpse of a medieval thought-world], Gotlndskt Archiv 61 (1989) 135-146.
Page 491
Petrus Ferrandi (KP III 226, IV 230) Anno 1990 redactoribus Scriptorum OP retuli legendam S.Dominici in cod. Lambeth Palace 356 repertam abbreviationem esse legendae Humberti (KP IV 230). Ipsa legenda denuo accuratiusque inspecta oportet me errasse fateri. Revera e legenda Petri Ferrandi compilata est ea, ita libere tamen ut vix inter codices ipsius Petri recenseri possit [S.T.]. Petrus de Ilperinis (KP III 233-234, IV 231) * Vide BG Dictionnaire. Petrus de Tarentasia (Innocentius V) (KP III 261-264, 239) * Vide BG Dictionnaire (Ìnnocent V'). Philippus de Pera (de Incontris) (KP III 274-275) * Vide BG Dictionnaire. Raimundus Martini (KP III 281-283, IV 244-246) * Laureano Robles, `Problemas que plantea el "Capistrum Judaeorum" de Ramn Mart OP', Ciencia Tomista 120 (1993) 587-620. Raimundus de Pennaforti (KP III 283-287, IV 248) Vide BG Brundage. * Stephan Kuttner, Studies in the History of Medieval Canon Law (Variorum, Aldershot 1990, ISBN 0-86078-274-3) [X `The Barcelona edition of St Raymond's first treatise of canon law' (originally published in 1950); XI `Zur Enstehungsgeschichte der Summa de Casibus des hl. Raymund von Penyafort' (1953); XII `Raymond of Peafort as editor: the "decretales" and "constitutiones" of Gregory IX' (1982)]. * Kenneth Pennington, Popes, Canonists and Texts 1150-1550 (Variorum, Aldershot 1993, ISBN 0-86078-387-1) [XV `Summae on Raymond de Pennafort's Summa de Casibus in the Bayerische Staatsbibliothek, Munich' (originally published in 1971)]. Pedro Ribes Montan, `San Ramn de Penyafort y los estudios eclesisticos', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 48 (1975) 85-142. Amedeus Teetaert, `La doctrine pnitentielle de saint Raymond de Penyafort OP', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 4 (1928) 121-182.
Page 492
Raimundus de Ponte (QE I 519-520) Episcopus Valentie 1291-1312, OP 1303-1312. Vide MOPH XXII 123. Jos Sanchis Sivera, `Para la historia del derecho eclesistico Valentino II', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 10 (1934) 123-149 [cum editione Constitutionum Synodalium Raimundi]. Rainerius Iordanis de Pisis (KP III 292-293, IV 249) Vide RP(a) Quinto. Ricardus Fishacre (KP III 303-306, IV 261-262) Vide D(b) Dales. Ricardus Knapwell (KP III 306-307, IV 262) Johannes Schneider, ed., Thomas von Sutton, Quaestiones ordinariae (Mnchen 1977) 66*-67*, iudicat impugnationes contra fr. Egidium (KP I 201 #595) satis probabiliter Ricardo Knapwell attribuendas esse. Robertus Holkot (KP III 313-320, IV 266-267) * Manuel Santos Noia, Èl camino en el pensamiento de Ramn Llull, Roberto Holkot y Martn Lutero', Compostellanum 36 (1991) 363-381. Robertus Kilwardby (KP III 320-325, IV 267-269) Vide D(b) Dales. Rodericus Cerratensis (KP III 329, IV 270) Jos Vives, `Las "Vitas Sanctorum" del Cerratense', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 21 (1948) 157-176. Rolandus Cremonensis (KP III 330-331, IV 272) Vide D(b) Dales. Romeus de Brugaria (KP III 333-334, IV 273) Jos M.Coll OP, `Quin es el autor del "Saltiri" cataln en prosa?', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 20 (1947) 243-248 [auctor monstrat nomen ei attributum in codice, `frare Romeu Saburgera, maestre en theologia', e duobus fratribus confusis derivari, Romeum de Burgaria, qui re vera fuerit auctor, et Bartholomaeum Sabruguera, qui esset magister]. Alberto Collell OP, `Fray Romeo de Bruguera OP. Ms notas biogrficas', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 35 (1962) 267-281.
Page 493
Simon de Cascina (KP III 344-345, IV 277) Vide supra RP(a) Innocenti. Stephanus de Borbone (KP III 354-355, IV 280) Vide BG Berlioz. Theodoricus de Vriberg (KP IV 308-317) * De intellectu et intelligibili: English translation by M.L.Fhrer, Treatise on the Intellect and the Intelligible (Marquette University Press, Milwaukee 1992, ISBN 0-87462-234-4) 135 pp. Thomas Antonii de Senis (KP IV 329-342) Vide RP(a) Montanari, Ìl dossier ...' passim; RP(b) Rusconi 1992; H (S.Margarita) Tibor Klaniczay. Thomas de Cantimprato (KP IV 344-355) Vide Not. Var. 10. * Robert Sweetman, `Visions of Purgatory and their Role in the Bonum universale de apibus of Thomas of Cantimpr', Ons Geestelijk Erf 67 (1993) 20-33. Thomas de Sutton (KP IV 392-400) Vide RP(a) Quinto. * G.Prouvost, `Thomas de Sutton contre Gilles de Rome. La question de l'tre: le conflit des interprtations chez les premiers thomistes (XIIIe-XIVe s.)', Revue Thomiste 95 (1995) 417-429. Vincentius Belvacensis (KP IV 435-458) Vide Not. Var. 6. * De morali principis institutione, editio critica: vide RP(a) Schneider. * Steven J.Williams, `Vincent of Beauvais' handling of spuria in the Speculum Maius', Vincent of Beauvais Newsletter 19 (1994) 14-21. Vincentius Ferrerii (KP IV 458-474) Vide RP(b) Rusconi. C.Baraut, `Fragmentos de una versin castellana cuatrocentista del "Tractatus de Vita Spirituali" de San Vicente Ferrer', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 32 (1959) 213-228 [cum editione textus]. * Sermo in prima dominica adventus (traduction franaise), Sedes Sapientiae 53 (1995) 13-24.
Sermons. Versi a cura de Xavier Renedo i Llus Cabr (Teide, Barcelona 1993, ISBN 84-307-8441-1) 147 pp. [una scelta di sermoni, con testi in lingua valenciana e traduzione in catalana moderna e presentazione divulgativa del santo e della predicazione medievale]. Ramn Arnau-Garca, San Vicente Ferrer y las Eclesiologas del Cisma (Facultad de Teologa San Vicente Ferrer, Valencia 1987) 184 pp. Scripta adespota Vide RP(a) Bataillon [editio sermonis fratris cuiusdam italici saec. XIII in festo decollationis Iohannis Baptistae]. (b) aetatis recentioris Vide RP(a) Antnio do Rosrio. Iohannes Annius (QE II 4-7) * Vide RP(a) Panella, `Cronaca ...'. Antonius de Sancto Dominico (QE II 251) * Jos Augusto Mouro OP, Ò destino da(s) carta(s) (semitica da traduo e da citao)' Arquivo Histrico Dominicano Portugus IV/1 (1991) 203209 [de modo quo Antonius epistolam quandam Savonarolianam citavit]. Francisco de Araujo (QE II 609-611) Vide D(b) Vadillo Romero. Domenico di Francesco dei Baglioni (QE II 200a) * Continuatio chronicae Perusinae: vide RP(a) Panella, `Continuazione ...' [notitia biographica, ibid. 271-276]. Matteo Bandello (QE II 155-157) * Novelle, a cura di Delmo Maestri (le prime due parti: Edizioni dell'Orso, Alessandria 1992-1993, ISBN 88-7964-0502) 530 + 540 pp. * Novelle, introduzione di Luigi Russo, premessa al testo e note di Ettore Mazzali (Biblioteca Universale Rizzoli, Milano 1990, ISBN 88-17-167487) 710 pp. [riporta soltanto una scelta delle novelle]. Rime, ed. Massimo Danzi (Edizioni Panini, Modena 1989, ISBN 88-7686127-0) 388 pp. T.Gwynfor Griffith, Bandello's fiction. An examination of the Novelle (Blackwell, Oxford 1955) 147 pp.
Pier Fausto Palumbo, Bandello o il piacere di raccontare; vita ed opere di un domenicano del Cinquecento (Edizioni Europa, Roma/Bari 1990) 337 pp. Ugo Rozzi, ed., Gli uomini, le citt e i tempi di Matteo Bandello (Convegno internazionale 1984) (Centro studi Matteo Bandello e la cultura rinascimentale, Tortona 1985) 322 pp. Domingo Bez (QE II 352-353) Vide D(b) O'Meara, Vadillo Romero. Giordano Bruno (QE II 342) * Angelika Bnker-Vallon, Metaphysik und Mathematik bei Giordano Bruno (Akademie Verlag, Berlin 1995, ISBN 3-05-002679-0) 281 pp. Thomas de Vio Caietanus (QE II 14-21) Vide RP(a) Tavuzzi, `Valentino ...'. Commentary on Being and Essence, translated with an introduction by Lottie H.Kendzierski & Francis C.Wade (Marquette University Press, Milwaukee 1964) 355 pp. * Charles Morerod OP, `Quelques lments de la relation Cajetan-Luther', Sources 21 (1995) 129-131. Tommaso Campanella (QE II 505-521) * Oscar Nuccio, `Tommaso Campanella: teologo "caricaturato". "Sol typus Christi": chiave di lettura del "dialogo poetico"', Sociologia 28 (1994) 59110. Melchor Cano (QE II 176-178) Vide D(b) Jeric Bermejo; E Arags Aldaz. Bartolom Carranza (QE II 236-243) * I.Jeric Bermejo, Àuctoritas ecclesiae et auctoritas scripturae. Enseanza de Bartolom de Carranza (1540-1546)', Anales Valentinos 19 (1993) 289310. Jos Ignacio Tellechea Idigoras, Èl cardenal Gaspar Cervantes de Gaete (1511-1575) arzobispo de Salerno y Tarragona. Cartas inditas relativas al proceso de Carranza', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 51-52 (1978-1979) 295-321. * Jos Ignacio Tellechea Idigoras, Èl Proceso Romano del Arzobispo Carranza. Las audiencias en Sant'Angelo (1568-1569)', Anthologica Annua 41 (1994) 311-628 [cum editione textus].
Thomas Castellar (QE II 261a) * Vide RP(b) Galms 1993. Anbrosius Catharinus Politi (QE II 144-151) Vide Diss. Criscuolo. Johannes Cuno (QE II 27-28) Henri D.Saffrey OP, Ùn humaniste dominicain, Jean Cuno de Nuremberg, prcurseur d'rasme Ble', Bibliothque d'humanisme et renaissance 33 (1971) 19-62; repris dans Recherches sur la tradition platonicienne au moyen ge et la renaissance (Vrin, Paris 1987, ISBN 2-7116-0950-2) 203-249 [cum editione quinque epistularum]. Martin Sicherl, `Zwei Briefe Johannes Cunos an den Bischof von Basel, Christoph von Utenheim', Basler Zeitschrift fr Geschichte und Altertumskunde 77 (1977) 45-55 [cum editione duarum epistularum antea ineditarum]. Martin Sicherl, Johannes Cuno. Ein Wegbereiter des Griechischen in Deutschland. Eine biographisch-kodikologische Studie (Carl Winter Universittsverlag, Heidelberg 1978, ISBN 3-533/02559-4, 02560-8) 228 pp. + XVI Tafeln. Martin Sicherl, `Neue Handschriften Johannes Cunos und seiner Schler', Annuaire. Les Amis de la Bibliothque Humaniste de Slestat 35 (1985) 141-148. * Henri D.Saffrey OP, Àlbrech Drer, Jean Cuno OP et la confrrie du Rosaire Venise', in D.Harlfinger, ed., Philophronema. Festschrift fr Martin Sicherl zum 75. Geburtstag. Von Textkritik bis Humanismusforschung (Ferdinand Schningh, Paderborn 1990, ISBN 3506-79054-4) 263-291 [l'auteur propose l'hypothse que Cuno servait de modle quand Drer faisait le dessin de S.Dominique pour la confrrie vnitienne]. * Christian Frstel, `Jean Cuno et la grammaire grecque', Bibliothque de l'cole des Chartes 151 (1993) pp.289-305. Antonius Vincentius Domnech (QE II 360) Luis Batlle y Prats, `Memoria sobre la muerte del Reverendo Padre Fray Antonio Vicente Domnech OP', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 36 (1963) 27-31 [cum editione textuum]. Jos M.Madurell Marimn, `La edicin de 1602 de la Historia de los Santos de Catalua del P.Domnech', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 40 (1967) 149-157. Cosme Agustn Domnguez (obiit 1589)
Jos M. de Garganta OP, `Fray Cosme Agustn Domnguez OP y su "Ejercicio de la oracin mental"', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 28 (1955) 105114 [cum editione textus]. Juan Gallo (QE II 246) Vide D(b) Jeric Bermejo. Domenico Gravina (QE II 532-534) Vide BG Zarri p.396, ubi M.M.Vasta dicit: Èra stato il domenicano Gravina a fornire, di fronte al dilagare delle esperienze mistiche e visionarie dell'inizio del secolo XVII, uno strumento coerente di verifica delle vere e false rivelazioni e a riassumere, sulla scorta del Nider - suo modello e riferimento teorico - il lungo percorso del pensiero inquisitoriale' [viene citato D.Gravina, Ad discernendas veras a falsis visionibus et revelationibus, Napoli 1638]. Johannes Henlein [floruit saec. xvi ineunte] Dagmar Ladisch-Grube, `Henlein, Johannes', Die deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters: Verfasserlexikon 3 (Walter de Gruyter, Berlin 1981, ISBN 3-11008778-2) 1005-1006. Pedro de Herrera (QE II 467) * Eduardo Vadillo Romero, `La posibilidad de la encarnacin en Pedro de Herrera: edicin del dubium secundum in prologum tertiae partis', Archivo Dominicano 15 (1994) 231-273. Giovanni Crisostomo Iavelli (QE II 104-105) Vide RP(a) Tavuzzi. * Norman J.Wells, `Javelli and Surez on the Eternal Truths', The Modern Schoolman 72 (1994) 13-35. Pedro Ibaez (QE II 192a) Vide BG Dictionnaire.
Page 498
Petrus Irurozqui (QE II 163-164) Angel Fbrega Grau, Ìnventario de los manuscritos de la biblioteca arzobispal del seminario conciliar de Barcelona', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 37 (1964) 304-305 et 309 indicat bibliothecam plures codices manuscriptos tenere scriptorum Petri Irurozqui, quae tamen minus clare describuntur: #370 Partitiones in D.Pauli Apostoli posteriorem ad Corinthios epistolam. #371 Divi Pauli epistolarum partitiones totiusque textus expositio. #372 Praeludia in universam Sacram Doctrinam. #373 Decisio questionum que in tota serie epistole commemorate sunt iuxta ordinem in commentariis epistole premissum. #374 Tratados teolgicos. #375 Partitiones in sanctissimi apostoli prioris ad Chorinthios epistolam, doctrine fidei et morum atque hierarchiae ecclesiasticae locorum communium foeracissimam, quibus fontes percudit novatorum huius temporis. #376 Comentarios a la primera carta de san Pablo a los Corintios, en latn. #377 Partitiones in caput decimum septimum Divi Ioannis Evangelistae. #378 Divi Pauli Apostoli peregrinatio. #379 Praeludia in omnes D.Pauli epistolas. #380 In epistolam ad Romanos. #428 Partitiones in caput decimum septimum Divi Ioannis Evangelistae. #429 Praeludia in universam sacram doctrinam et scripturam. #430 Partitiones in D.Pauli apostoli necessitatis doni perseverantiae exploratricem epistolam ad Colossenses. Partitiones in D.Pauli apostoli posteriores et ultimi diei iudicii signiferam ad Thesalonicenses epistolam. Partitiones in D.Pauli apostoli priorem ad Thimotheum epistolam pastores erudientem. Johannes Poinsot a S.Thoma (QE II 538-539) Outlines of Formal Logic, translated and introduced by Francis C.Wade (Marquette University Press, Milwaukee 1955) 136 pp. * Gerard J.Dalcourt, `Poinsot and the Mental Imagery Debate', The Modern Schoolman 72 (1994) 1-12 [largely a critique of some 20th-century philosophers in the light of the medieval view of images as formal signs, most fully developed in John of St Thomas's Tractatus de Signis]. * John Deely, `What happened to philosophy between Aquinas and Descartes?', The Thomist 58 (1994) 543-568. * John D.Kronen, `The substantial unity of material substance according to John Poinsot', The Thomist 58 (1994) 599-615.
Page 499
James B.Murphy, `Language, communication and representation in the semiotic of John Poinsot', The Thomist 58 (1994) 569-598.
Bartolom de Las Casas (QE II 192-195) Vide RP(a) Gillen; RP(b) Galms passim; D(b) O'Meara, Pagden. I Diritti dell'Uomo e la Pace nel pensiero di Francisco de Vitoria e Bartolom de las Casas, Congresso Internazionale tenuto alla Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso (Angelicum) Roma 1985 (Massimo, Milano 1988, ISBN 88-7030969-X) 684 pp. * Marianne Mahn-Lot, `Las Casas et la Cit des hommes', Mmoire Dominicaine 5 (1994) 267-274. * Kenneth Pennington, Popes, Canonists and Texts 1150-1550 (Variorum, Aldershot 1993, ISBN 0-86078-387-1) [XIII `Bartolom de las Casas and the Tradition of Medieval Law' (originally published in 1970)]. Pedro de Ledesma (QE II 404-405) Vide D(b) Jeric Bermejo. Luis de Granada (QE II 285-291) Obras Completas: * II. Gua de pecadores (texto primitivo), ed. Herminio de Paz Castao; nota crtica: Alvaro Huerga (Fundacin Universitaria Espaola & Dominicos de Andalucia, Madrid 1994, ISBN 84-7392-350-2) 452 pp. * III. Manual de oraciones y espirituales ejercicios, ed. Alvaro Huerga (ibid. 1994, ISBN 84-7392-351-0) 317 pp. * IV. Memorial de la vida cristiana I, ed. Alvaro Huerga (ibid. 1994, ISBN 84-7392-352-9) 308 pp. * Guida dei Peccatori, a cura di Tito S.Centi OP (Edizioni Ares, Milano 1993) 574 pp. [traduzione di Marianella Cesaretti e Giampaolo Cottini]. * Jos Arags Aldaz, `La mujer gentil y el varn cristiano. Un eco Erasmiano en Fray Luis de Granada', in Actas del IX Simposio de la Sociedad Espaola de Literatura General y Comparada. Tomo I, La mujer: elogio y vituperio (Zaragoza 1994) 37-47. Ignazio di Giovanni Manardi [1495-1557] * Vide RP(a) Panella, `Cronaca ...'. * Liber chronicorum conventus Sancti Romani de Luca, ed. Armando F.Verde OP & Domenico Corsi, Memorie Domenicane NS 21 (1990), LXXXVIII + 636 pp. [cf. DHN 1 (1992) RP Verde].
Page 500
Mancio de Corpore Christi (QE II 243-244) Vide D(b) Jeric Bermejo, Vadillo Romero. Diego Mas (QE II 365) Jordn Gallego Salvadores OP, Èl maestro Diego Mas y su tratado de metafsica', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 43 (1970) 3-92 [inter alia auctor monstrat eum anno 1553 natum]. Antonio de Monroy (CP 222-224) * Mauricio Beuchot, Ìnvestigaciones en curso sobre la teologa de los dominicos en la Nueva Espaa. Sociedad e Iglesia en fr. Antonio de Monroy ( 1715)', Annuario de Historia de la Iglesia 3 (1994) 432-438. Nicolaus Francisci (vel Columbo) de Perusio (QE II 72b) * Vide RP(a) Panella, `Continuazione ...' 259-260. Feliciano Ninguarda (QE II 313-314) * Saverio Xeres, `Feliciano Ninguarda da Morbegno', Le Vie del Bene 7/8 (1995), numero speciale, 32 pp. Giacinto dei Nobili (QE II 408) * Vide RP(a) Panella, `Cronaca ...'. Ferno de Oliveira [1507-post 1581] Ordinem, quem intravit anno 1520 in conventu Evorensi, anno 1532 deseruit et Hispaniam fugit; in patriam post aliquot annos reversus, denuo eam anno 1541 reliquit Italiam adiens, deinde Angliam. Iterum Portugalliam regressus anno 1547 tamquam haereticus ab inquisitione captus et incarceratus, 1551 libertatem adeptus est. Primus fertur grammaticam linguae lusitanae scientifice indagavisse. Plures libros edidit: Grammatica da lingoagem portuguesa (Lisboa 1536). Arte da guerra do Mar (1555). Fertur etiam librum de arte navigationis confecisse, qui hodie nusquam reperitur. * Amadeu Torres, `Ferno de Oliveira e a prxima edio crtica da sua "Grammatica da lingoagem portuguesa"', Arquivo Histrico Dominicano Portugus IV/1 (1991) 195-201 [cum bibliographia editionum studiorumque modernorum].
Page 501
Matas de Paz (QE II 38a) * Jos Carlos Martn de la Hoz, `Mtodo teolgico de Matas de Paz, OP', Archivo Dominicano 15 (1994) 207-214. Juan de la Pea (QE II 191b) Vide D(b) Jeric Bermejo, Vadillo Romero. Pedro de la Pea Anatasio Sinus Ruiz, Òrdenanzas del obispo de Quito, fr. Pedro de la Pea, para el distrito de Jaen y pueblo de Huancabamba (Per)', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 15 (1942) 303-324 [cum editione ordinationum anno 1582 factarum]. Alexandre Piny (QE II 772-773, CP 116-120) * Bertrand de Margerie SJ, Àlexandre Piny ou l'abandon de pur amour', Sedes Sapientiae 53 (1995) 51-69. Giovanni Rafanelli da Ferrara (QE II 31b) Vide RP(a) Tavuzzi. Juan Ramrez (QE II 368) * Vrnor R.Rojas OP, `Tres memoriales del obispo de Guatemala, Fray Juan Ramrez OP, al rey Felipe II', Archivo Dominicano 15 (1994) 287-292 [cum editione textuum]. Franciscus Maria Salmini (CP 517-518) * Vide RP(a) Panella, `Cronaca ...'. Desiderius Scaglia (QE II 501b) Vide BG Zarri [articolo di A.Biondi, che riporta l'edizione del cap. XXI della Prattica per procedere nelle cause del S Officio fatta dal S.r Cardinal Scaglia]. Sebastianus Angeli de Perusio (QE II 65-66) * Vide RP(a) Panella, `Continuazione ...' 291-303 [ubi inter confessorem biographumque b. Columbae et alios Sebastianos paene coaevos distinguitur].
Page 502
Franciscus Silvester (QE II 59-61) * Rginald Bernier OP, `Controverse sur la spulture de Sylvestre de Ferrare?', Documents 30 (1995) 27-30 [conclusion: fut enseveli Rennes]. Domingo de Soto (QE II 171-174) Vide supra RP(a) Hernndez; D(b) Wallace. * Relecciones y Opsculos. I: Introduccin general. De Dominio Sumario - Fragmento: An liceat, Introduccin, edicin y traduccin de Jaime Brufau Prats (Editorial San Esteban, Salamanca 1995, ISBN 8487557-54-4) 285 pp. [primus tomus editionis criticae relectionum opusculorumque Dominici de Soto, ISBN 84-87557-54-6]. Jaime Brufau Prats, El pensamiento poltico de Domingo de Soto y su concepcin del poder (Universidad de Salamanca, Salamanca 1960) 250 pp. * Jos Carlos Martn de la Hoz, `V Centenario de Domingo de Soto: su proyeccin en las Universidades americanas del siglo XVI', Archivo Dominicano 16 (1995) 29-41. Pedro de Soto (QE II 183-184) * Ma del Carmen Vaquero Serrano, Èl P.Soto, los Castilla y Castelln (epstolas inditas de Alvar Gmez)', Archivo Ibero-Americano 53 (1993) 503-523. `Stettener Predigthandschrift' * Christine Stllinger-Lser, `Stettener Predigthandschrift', Die deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters: Verfasserlexikon IX 2 (Walter de Gruyter, Berlin 1994) 322-328 [a collection of sermons preached in the Dominican monastery of Stetten between 1516 and 1518; eight Dominican preachers are named: Jakob Gessler, Michael N. de Werdea (von Frankfurt), Johannes Burckardi, Johannes Haim, Johannes Halgart, Veit N., Magnus Vetter, Jakob Friderich von Kolmar]. Tommaso Radini Tedeschi (QE II 73-75) Vide RP(a) Tavuzzi. Theodorus de Sovico (Suygo) [flor. Mediolani saec. XV exeunte] Vide RP(b) Rusconi (1972).
Page 503
Jaime Thio [ 1662] J.S.Daz, Dominicos de los siglos XVI y XVII (Madrid 1977) #1889. Breves institutiones dialecticae (1608): Barcelona, Bibl. arzobispal del seminario conciliar, ms. 104 (vide Angel Fbrega Grau, Ìnventario de los manuscritos de la biblioteca arzobispal ...', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 37 [1964] 281). Toms de Torquemada (QE I 892-893) * Angel Fernndez Dueas, Arcadi Garca & E.Doblar, Àproximacin a la patobiografa del inquisidor general fray Toms de Torquemada', Boletn de la Real Academia de Crdoba, de Ciencias, Bellas Letras y Nobles Artes 61 (1990) 109-121. Valentinus de Camerino (QE II 32) Vide RP(a) Tavuzzi. Francisco de Vitoria (QE II 128-130) Vide RP(a) Gillen (bis), Hernndez; D(b) O'Meara, Pagden. Luis G.Alonso Getino, ed., Francisco de Vitoria. Relecciones teolgicas, edicin crtica con facsimil de cdices y ediciones prncipes ... 3 vol. (Asociacin Francisco de Vitoria, Madrid 1933-1935). Tefilo Urdnoz OP, ed., Obras de Francisco de Vitoria (Biblioteca de Autores Cristianos, Madrid 1960) 1386 pp. [testo latino con traduzione spagnola]. Relectio de Indis, ed. crit. bilinge por L.Perea y J.M.Prez Prendes (Corpus Hispanorum de Pace, Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientficas, Madrid 1967) CXCII + 239 pp. Relectio de Iure Belli, ed. crit. (cum aliis quibusdam scriptis) L.Perea, V.Abril, C.Baciero, A.Garcia y F.Maseda (Corpus Hispanorum de Pace, Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientficas, Madrid 1981, ISBN 84-00-04911-X) 408 pp. * Ulrich Horst, Heinz-Gerhard Justenhoven & Joachim Stben, edd., Francisco de Vitoria. Vorlesungen I. Vlkerrecht, Politik, Kirche (Verlag W.Kohlhammer, Stuttgart/Berlin/Kln 1995, ISBN 3-17-013235-0) 658 pp. [This first volume of what is to be a two-volume set contains the Latin text and German translation of 6 Relectiones: de potestate civili, de potestate ecclesiae I & II, de potestate papae et concilii, de homicidio, de matrimonio. The main purpose of this edition is to provide a German translation for German readers. For others, the chief value of the book lies in the long introduction by Ulrich Horst OP and in the notes, in which Vitoria's references and citations are identified. Unfortunately the Latin
text is simply taken from currently available editions (generally Urdnoz, corrected in the light of Getino, but, in the case of De Indis and De iure belli, to be included in vol. II, Perea) with no discussion of textual problems or of the controversy surrounding the various manuscripts and editions. As a result, the Latin text of different Relectiones is based on divergent and at least potentially contradictory premisses, in that Urdnoz took the Salamanca edition of 1565 as the basis of his text, in the conviction that it represents the authentic thought of Vitoria, whereas Perea based himself on the earliest manuscripts and at least raised the question to what extent later manuscripts and all the printed editions were transformed by followers of Vitoria rather than by adaptations made by Vitoria himself; Jeremy Lawrance, in the Cambridge volume he edited with Anthony Pagden, Vitoria: Political Writings (vide DHN 2 [1993] 73), went further and maintained outright the non-Vitorian origin of later versions of the text. Getino, who is brought in as a back-up to Urdnoz, believed that the whole tradition derives from reportationes and is therefore essentially oral, a view which is now universally rejected.] Vicente Beltrn de Heredia OP, Los manuscritos del Maestro Fray Francisco de Vitoria OP. Estudio crtico de introduccin a sus Lecturas y Relecciones (S.Domingo el Real, Madrid / Real Convento de Predicadores, Valencia 1928) 240 pp. Hubert Beuve-Mry, La thorie des pouvoirs publics d'aprs Franois de Vitoria et ses rapports avec le Droit contemporain (Editions Spes, Paris 1928) 116 pp. I Diritti dell'Uomo e la Pace nel pensiero di Francisco de Vitoria e Bartolom de las Casas, Congresso Internazionale tenuto alla Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso (Angelicum) Roma 1985 (Massimo, Milano 1988, ISBN 88-7030969-X) 684 pp. * B.Mndez Fernndez, Èl problema de la salvacin de los "infieles" en Francisco de Vitoria', Compostellanum 38 (1993) 79-129. Aemilius Naszlyi, Doctrina Francisci de Vitoria de Statu (Scuola Salesiana del Libro, Roma 1937) 231 pp. Hieronymus Xavierre (QE II 343) * Vide RP(b) Galms 1993. Scripta Adespota Le Mistere de l'Institucion de l'Ordre des Frres Prescheurs (c.15041512; l'auteur en tait peut-tre dominicain)
Page 505
Simone de Reyff, Ùne "lecture" de l'histoire dominicaine la veille de la Rforme: Le Mistere de l'Institucion de l'Ordre des Frres Prescheurs', Sources 21 (1995) 106-117 [l'auteur prpare une dition critique de ce texte, en collaboration avec Guy Bedouelle OP et Mme Marie-Claire Grard-Zai]. (c) aetatis modernae Vide RP(a) Antnio do Rosrio.
Henry Wistin Born [23.5.1910 - 21.8.1986] * Jum it-Tama (PEG, Malta 1995) [the typescript of this novel, which is about life in Malta during the 2nd World War, was discovered by chance in the Dominican library in Sliema]. Jean-Ren Bouchet [18.1.1936 - 15.12.1987] Sermon sur l'Ascension: vide BG La Revue du Rosaire. Daniel Callus [20.1.1888 - 26.5.1965] * Mark F.Montebello OP, ed., Daniel Callus, Historian and Philosopher (Malta University Press 1994, ISBN 99909-45-02-0) 161 pp. [contains: an edition of Callus's own autobiographical notes; a chapter by the editor, `The philosophical contribution of Daniel A.Callus', a reprint of Ìntroduction of Aristotelian Learning to Oxford' and `The Condemnation of St Thomas at Oxford' by Callus, and a bibliography of Callus's writings]. Humbert Clrissac [1864-1914] Vide RP(a) Levesque. Francisco Coll [1812-1875] * Obras completas, a cura di Vito T.Gmez Garca OP (Hermanas Dominicas de la Anunciata, Valencia 1994, ISBN 84-605-1040-9) 1127 pp. Yves Congar [13.4.1904 - 22.6.1995] * Joseph Famere, L'ecclsiologie d'Yves Congar avant Vatican II. Histoire et glise. Analyse et reprise critique (University Press & Peeters, Leuven, ISBN 90-6186-514-X, 90-6831-451-3; Peeters, Paris, ISBN 2-87723052-X) 497 pp.
Page 506
Luis Lago Alba, Ìves M.-J.Congar OP, telogo del dilogo y de la tolerancia', Ciencia Tomista 121 (1994) 599-618.
Hyacinthe-Marie Cormier [1832-1916] Vide RP(a) Montagnes; RP(b) Galms. * Georges Cottier OP, `Le bienheureux Pre Cormier et la fondation de l'Angelicum', Sources 21 (1995) 121-124. Marie-Alain Couturier [15.11.1897 - 9.2.1954] Vide L(b) France Matisse. Michel Doiz [s. XVIII] Bibliothque Municipale de Nantes, manuscrits 185, 186, 187, 188, 189: recueil, revu et corrig en 1791, de sermons du P.Michel Doiz du couvent dominicain de Nantes. Vide supra Diss. Baucherel. Doiz fit profession le 3 septembre 1758. Michael Fsadni * Esperjenzi ta' Kittieb [Experiences of a Writer] (Pubblikazzjoni Dumnikana, Malta 1994) 184 pp. [the author, whose publications on Maltese Dominican history have been listed elsewhere in DHN, reminisces about his own writings]. Antonio Garcs y Maestre [1701-1773] (vide Dictionnaire d'Histoire et de Gographie Ecclsiastiques XIX 1160). Barcelona, Bibl. Arzobispal del Seminario Conciliar, cod. 162 (anno 1776 scriptus): Vida del Mro. Fray Antonio Garcs y Maestre (Angel Fbrega Grau, Ìnventario de los manuscritos de la bibl. arz. del sem. con. de Barcelona', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 37 [1964] 287). Giuseppe Girotti [19.7.1905 - 1.4.1945] * Valerio Morello, Morire per i "fratelli maggiori". Una vita nella carit fino al martirio. Padre Giuseppe Girotti O.P. (Edizioni Studio Domenicano, Bologna 1995, ISBN 88-7094-193-0) 159 pp. [il P.Girotti mor a Dachau; la sua causa di beatificazione in processo]. * Valerio Ferrua OP, Ì tre grandi amori del Padre Girotti', La Stella di San Domenico 91 (1995) 135-139.
Page 507
Zefirino Gonzlez [28.1.1831 - 29.11.1894] De eo vide encyclicam magistri generalis Andreae Frhwirth, ASOP 3 (1895) 34-41. * Manuel Gonzlez Pola OP, Èl cardenal Zefirino Gonzlez, filsofo, restaurador de la filosofa escolstica', Studium 35 (1995) 267-308. Charles (Jerome) Hargrove [1840-1918, OP 1863-1872] L.P.Jacks, From Authority to Freedom. The spiritual journey of Charles Hargrove (Williams & Norgate, London 1920) 384 pp. Joseph-Dominique Inguimbert [1683-1757] * Vide BG Dictionnaire. Vincent Jandel [18.7.1810 - 11.12.1872] * Arnaldo Pedrini, `Pio IX e padre Jandel, maestro generale dell'Ordine Domenicano', Pio IX 24 (1995) 236-251. Dieudonn Labye [s. XVIII] * `Rglement de compte ou, comment dire tout haut ce que l'on pense tout bas!', Documents 30 (1995) 44-45 [extrait de l'oraison funbre de Mgr Jean-Philippe de Walderdorf, prche et ensuite imprime en 1768 par fr. D.Labye, du couvent de Revin, o le prcheur dnonce la plupart des suprieurs comme `vaines idoles ... monstres d'orgueil']. Henri Dominique Lacordaire [1802-1861] Vide RP(a) Montagnes. * Andr Duval OP, `Lacordaire, "Entre le fort et le faible"', Mmoire Dominicaine 5 (1994) 233-236. * Bertrand de Margerie SJ, `Lacordaire semi-traditionaliste? La pense de Lacordaire sur les origines du langage et de la socit dans le contexte de la rvlation et de la prhistoire', Angelicum 72 (1995) 63-81. Marie-Joseph Lagrange [1855-1938] Vide RP(a) Montagnes; RP(b) Galms. Hallvard Rieber-Mohn [2.10.1922 - 7.8.1982] * Albert Raulin OP, `Journaliste par la Grce de Dieu', Mmoire Dominicaine 5 (1994) 185-191 [avec une bibliographie de ses oeuvres principales].
Page 508
Edward Schillebeeckx Vide BG Eggensperger. Jacques Scrpel [31.12.1908 - 20.7.1990] `Vocation dominicaine et mission proltarienne', prsent par Franois Leprieur OP, Mmoire Dominicaine 5 (1994) 237-263. Raimondo Spiazzi * Emanuele Levi, ed., Atto Accademico in onore di P.Raimondo Spiazzi OP, 31 maggio 1994 (Pont. Univ. S.Tommaso, Roma 1994) 55 pp. Robert (Rodolph) Suffield [1821-1891, OP 1860-1870] [Charles Hargrove], The Life of Robert Rodolph Suffield (Williams & Norgate, London 1893) 327 pp. [Hargrove's authorship is proved by his own autobiographical notes, quoted in L.P.Jacks, From Authority to Freedom p.79: `Father Suffield ... whose Life I wrote']. In The Inquirer, 27 Sept. 1873 p.623, Suffield is quoted as saying, Ì left the Roman Catholic Church on the day on which the Papal Infallibility was proclaimed'. Victor White [21.10.1902 - 22.5.1960] * Ann Conrad Lammers, In God's shadow. The collaboration of Victor White and C.J.Jung (Paulist Press, New York/Mahwah 1994, ISBN 08091-3489-6) 341 pp. [Fr Bede Bailey remarks that the account of Victor White's relationship with his fellow Dominicans in the English province is seriously distorted]. La Revue du Rosaire [fonde 1920-1921] Vide BG La Revue du Rosaire; B(a) Mmoire Dominicaine. De aliis quoque periodicis a fratribus OP redactis vide B(a) Mmoire Dominicaine; D(a) Bonino, Saint Thomas.
Page 509
K De Fratribus Qui Inter Scriptores Non Censentur (a) medii aevi Beato Angelico Vide Not. Var. 7 (on the recently rediscovered panels); Diss. Brire. * Michel Brire, Ùn point sur la formation du bienheureux Fra Angelico', Mmoire Dominicaine 5 (1994) 209-220. * Le Rosaire de Fra Angelico Mditations de Catherine de Sienne, Prires du frre Andr Gouzes, photographies de Helmut Nils Loose, commentaires iconographiques de frre lie-Pascal (Cerf, Paris 1995, ISBN 2-204-05196-9) 96 pp. [trs beau livre de pit: choix de peintures de Fra Angelico et de textes tirs des Mditations de Ste. Catherine, avec des prires d'Andr Gouzes et des petits commentaires d'lie-Pascal pinoux OP]. Franciscus Domnech Jos M.Coll OP, `Dos artistas cuatrocentistas desconocidos (Pablo de Senis y fr. Francisco Domnech)', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 24 (1951) 139-144 [auctor monstrat Franciscum fratrem clericum fuisse, contra id quod ab aliis assertum erat]. Iohannes de Columna * Antonino Nicola Di Stefano OP, Fra Giovanni Colonna. Primo arcivescovo domenicano di Messina. Notizie storiche documentate (Edizioni Studio Domenicano, Bologna 1995, ISBN 88-7094-192-2) 127 pp. Leonardus de Mansuetis [mag. ord. 1474-1480] * Vide RP(a) Panella, `Continuazione ...' 263-264. Michael de Fabra (cf. MOPH XXII 153) Manuel Garca Miralles OP, `Cuestiones hisricas: (1) El beato Miguel de Fabra, castellano, cataln o aragons?', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 38 (1965) 309-314 [auctor eum Aragonensem esse arguit].
Page 510
Paulus de Senis Jos M.Coll OP, `Dos artistas cuatrocentistas desconocidos (Pablo de Senis y fr. Francisco Domnech)', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 24 (1951) 139-144 [Paulus habitum ordinis anno 1476 acceptum sine mora exuit]. Petrus Seilanus Chronicon saeculi XIII abbatiae Lemovicensis S.Martialis testatur Petrum ad primum adventum fratrum minorum anno 1223 praedicavisse in monasterio S.Martini, prope quod primo morabantur minores: `MCCXXIII uenerunt primo Lemouicas fratres minores. Primum sermonem fecit in monasterio sancti Martini frater P.Celhas qui primus de ordine fratrum predicatorum uenit Lemouicas. Thema fuit, Una mulier hebrea fecit sedicionem etc. Et fuit uocatus populus Lemouicensis' (Paris, BN lat. 11019 pp.37-38). Salomon de Ingeham Anno 1269 magnam litem de paupertate inter praedicatores et minores Oxonii movit, de qua vide relationem alicuius fratris minoris quam edidit A.G.Little, The Grey Friars in Oxford (Oxford Historical Society, Oxford 1892) 320-335. Minoribus petentibus ut a conventu Oxoniensi dimitteretur prior provincialis Robertus Kilbwardy respondit se nolle id facere quia `frater Salomon pro conventu Oxon. fratribus suis est multum necessarius et utilis sicut bonus et ministerialis' (ed. cit. 328). Vide BG Dictionnaire. Suerus Gometii [e primis sociis S.Dominici] Vide RP(a) Antnio do Rosrio. Swatiborius de Longavilla [inquisitor haereticae pravitatis saec. xiv] Vide B(b) Patschovsky. Thomas Dunhead (Dunhefd, Dunheved) [ c.1327] Bede Jarrett, The English Dominicans (Burns Oates & Washbourne, London 1921) 121-122. Jarrett asserts that in 1330 he `tried to stir up the people to restore Edward II, whom by magic he proved to many people to be still alive', and in this he is followed by Stephen Forte (AFP 22 [1952] 322). Far more dependable, however, is the account given in the Annales Paulini (William Stubbs, ed., Chronicles of the Reigns of Edward I and Edward II, Rolls Series 76, vol. I, London 1882, 337): Èodem anno [sc. 1327] frater Thomas dictus Dunhefd de ordine praedicatorum, optimus praedicator et facundus, qui prosecutus fuit, ut dicebatur, in curia Romana divortium inter regem et reginam, sed nihil expediens
reversus est in Angliam et, advertens quod rex Edwardus in custodia detinebatur, inivit consilium et conspirationem cum quibusdam magnatibus tam religiosis quam aliis potentissimis et ad hoc iuramento ad invicem confoederati ut rex Edwardus callide poterit de carcere evadere, ut vulgaliter dicebatur. Tandem apud Bidebrok prope Dunmor per quendam militem fuit captus et ad praesentiam dominae Isabellae reginae perductus, deinde in castello de Pountfreyt incarceratus circa festum sancti Barnabae apostoli; et post aliquod tempus quidam vincti qui in eodem carcere tenebantur per consilium et assensum dicti fratris Thomae interfecto custode carceris nitebantur exire, sed comprehensi pro maiori parte sunt occisi. Frater Thomas detrusus in profundiori puteo miserabiliter obiit. Frater vero ipsius Thomae circa idem tempus pro mala suspicatione Londoniis captus est'. Much of this is confirmed by other evidence, including the arrest of Thomas's brother, Stephen; see Frdric J.Tanquerey, `The conspiracy of Thomas Dunheved, 1327', The English Historical Review 31 (1916) 119-124. (b) aetatis recentioris Bartolomeo di San Marco della Porta * Patrizio Turi, Ùn disegno settecentesco del "Ratto di Dina" di Fra Bartolomeo', Memorie Domenicane NS 25 (1994) 259-291. * Id., Ìl viaggio verso Roma di Fra Bartolomeo nel 1513: l'affresco di Ponzano e la tavola di Viterbo', Memorie Domenicane NS 25 (1994) 293298. Ibrahim Effendi [ 1697] Vide BG Dictionnaire. Gregorio de Montalvo y Olivera [c.1533-1592] * Felipe Rodrguez Martnez, `Fray Gregorio de Montalvo y Olivera, OP', Archivo Dominicano 16 (1995) 291-309 [Montalvo era missionario, e vescovo di Yucatn e poi di Cuzco]. Vincenzo Nuvolo [architetto, 1570-1636/7] * Incontro di Studio su Fra Nuvolo (Arte Tipografica, Napoli 1994) 61 pp. [contributi di Michele Miele OP e Raffaele Mormone]. Damiano Zambelli * Venturino Alce OP, ed., Fra Damiano intarsiatore e l'Ordine Domenicano a Bergamo (Provincia di Bergamo, Assessorato alla Cultura, Centro di documentazione beni Ambientali, Bergamo 1995) 217 pp.
(c) aetatis modernae Juan Toms de Boxadors [mag. gen. 1756-1777, ob. 1780] Jos M.Coll OP, Èl cardenal Juan Toms de Boxadors OP', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 15 (1942) 397-402. Joseph Delbs [1745-1808] * `Souvenirs de la Rvolution. Joseph Delbs, Confesseur de la Foi', Documents 30 (1995) 46-51. Edward Dominic Fenwick [19.8.1768 - 26.9.1832] * Loretta Petit OP, Friar in the Wilderness: Edward Dominic Fenwick O.P. (Project OPUS, Chicago 1994) 40 pp. John Thomas Hynes [1799-1869] Vide BG Dictionnaire. Ludovico Ideo [1811-1880] Vide BG Dictionnaire. Angelo Portelli [24.4.1852 - 19.6.1927] Filipp Mallia OP, L'Isqof li Uabbu kulUadd [the bishop whom everyone loved] (Lux Press, Malta 1982) 303 pp. Robert William Spence [13.1.1860 - 5.11.1934] Vide BG Press (1991). Thomas Tyn [3.5.1950 - 1.1.1990] * Paolo Risso, `L'offerta di P.Thomas Tyn', Bollettino di S.Domenico 76 (1995) 29-31 [Il P.Tyn, nato a Brno, Cecoslovacchia, entr nell'ordine in Germania nel 1969 e poi pass alla provincia Utriusque Lombardiae; al momento della sua ordinazione sacerdotale, offr la sua vita a Dio per la libert della chiesa nella sua patria].
Page 513
L De Locis Fratrum (a) De provinciis et regionibus Antillae Vide RP(a) Hernndez (`La provincia de Santa Cruz ...'), Levesque. Austria * Hans Zotter, `Die Dominikaner in Innersterreich whrend des Mittelalters', in Franz Nikolasch, ed., Symposium zur Geschichte von Millstatt und Krnten (9-10. Juni 1991) (Verein Stiftsmuseum Millstatt, Millstatt 1992) 20-33 [particularly about Friesach]. Belgique Het Rijksarchief in de Provincin. Overzicht van de Fondsen en Verzamelingen. I: De Vlaamse Provincin - Les Archives de l'tat dans les Provinces. Aperu des fonds et collections. II: Les Provinces Wallonnes (Archives Gnrales du Royaume et Archives de l'tat dans les Provinces, Bruxelles 1975) 405 + 481 pp. [catalogus generalis archivorum provincialium regni, ubi inter alia notantur conventus fratrum sororumque OP quorum chartae iam in eisdem archivis publicis reperiuntur: in primo tomo Antwerp (pp.31-32), Bornhem (34), Lier (35), Mechelen (37), Temse (95), Assebroek (111), Brugge (112), Gent (167, 170), Tongeren (244), in secundo tomo Marienthal (31), Lige (116), Theux (119), Namur (241)]. Dacia Vide RP(b) Halvorsen; L(c) Fondations et missions. Deutschland Wort und Antwort 36 (1995) 1-48, `Dominikaner in Deutschland, 1895 Wiedergrndung - 1995' [Meinolf Lohrum, `Die neue Teutonia. Zur Geschichte ihrer Wiedergrndung'; Willehad Paul Eckert & Paulus Engelhardt, `Die deutschen Dominikaner im "Dritten Reich"'; Paulus Engelhardt, `Theologische und philosophische Brosamen der Teutonia - aufgesammelt aus Rezensionen in Wort und Antwort und anderswoher'; Rufus Ulrich Keller & Richard Kliem, `Die Austrittswelle in den 70er Jahren'; Edgar Nawroth, `Walberberg: "Kloster der offenen Tr". Die "Walberberger Bewegung" im Wiederaufbau der Nachkriegzeit'; Manuel Merten, `"Schwerpunkte" im Leben der Dominikaner-Provinz Teutonia'; Rainer Klostermann, `"Mnchtum in der Stadt". Das geschwisterliche Projekt Newsletter 1995 Vol IV Page 514
Konvent Sankt Albert, Leipzig'. The articles by Lohrum and Nawroth are shortened versions of those in BG Eggensperger]. England * Claire Cross & Noreen Vickers, Monks, Friars and Nuns in Sixteenth Century Yorkshire (Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Record Series 150 [1991-1992] 1995, ISBN 0-902122-72-X) [pp.416-434 are devoted to Dominicans, including a list of those found in ordination registers between 1480 and 1539, and other notes on individual friars and convents from archival sources]. Espaa Vide RP(b) Galms (1980). * Pedro Adrover Rossell, La Orden de Predicadores en la Historia de Baleares (siglos XIII-XX) (Lleonard Muntaner, Palma, Mallorca 1995, ISBN 84-88946-07-4) 317 pp. [le note verranno pubblicate pi tardi]. Alberto Collell OP, Àyer de la provincia dominicana de Aragn', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 39 (1966) 217-255 [editio amplissimae relationis a provincia Aragoniae ad magistrum generalem illam petentem anno 1613 missae.] * Miguel Llop Catal OP, `Presencia dominicana en Valencia. Historia de una fidelidad a la misin', in Religiosas Dominicas de Clausura. Pasado, presente y futuro (Monasterio de Santa Catalina de Siena, Valencia 1992) 23-39. * J.Salvador y Conde OP, `La orden dominicana en "Las Edades del Hombre"', Archivo Dominicano 15 (1994) 293-310. Filipinas * Alfonso Esponera Cerdn OP, `Misioneros dominicos de Filipinas en la Espaa de fines del XVIII', Studium 35 (1995) 233-265. France Vide supra RP(a) Montagnes, `Les ordres ...', Ùn arbitrage ...'; Not. Var. (3); Diss. Picard. * Robert Sauzet, Mendiants et Rforms. Les rguliers mendiants acteurs du changement religieux dans le royaume de France (1480-1560) (Publications de l'Universit de Tours 1994, ISBN 2-86906-068-8) 251 pp. [rpertoire de ces religieux avec des notes biographiques et bibliographiques; on y trouve 153 dominicains, dont 32 sont passs au protestantisme, desquels un seul est plus tard revenu la religion
Page 515
traditionnelle. Y sont compris des dominicains qui n'taient pas franais mais qui jouaient quelque rle en France, comme Crockaert et Vitoria]. `Nicolas Ridolfi et la Congrgation Gallicane', Documents 30 (1995) 37-43 [rproduction de trois lettres concernant le provicaire de la Congrgation, Julien Joubert, dont l'autorit tait conteste: lettre du MG Ridolfi Joubert; lettre de Louis XIII aux frres de la Congrgation; lettre du MG aux mmes frres].
Hungaria Erik Fgedi, Kings, Bishops, Nobles and Burghers in Medieval Hungary, ed. J.M.Bak, (Variorum Reprints, London 1986, ISBN 0-86078-177-1) contains `La formation des villes et les ordres mendiants en Hongrie', originally published Annales: Economies, socits, civilisations 25 (1970) 966-987. Indiae Occidentales Vide Antillae. Italia * Vide Diss. Mulchahey. Maria Grazia Del Fuoco, Itinerari di testi domenicani pugliesi. I fondi documentari locali all'archivio romano di S.Sabina (Edizioni Studi Storici Meridionali, Altavilla Silentina (SA) 1992) 154 pp. Daniele Meriani, `Patrimonio e gestione economica dei conventi domenicani in Campania a met seicento. San Domenico Maggiore di Napoli e i conventi della Valle dell'Irno', Campania Sacra 25 (1994) 269414.
Lithuania Vide RP(a) Elm; BG Rowell. Mxico * D.A.Brading, Church and State in Bourbon Mexico. The diocese of Michoacn 1749-1810 (Cambridge University Press, Cambridge 1994, ISBN 0-521-46092-1) 300 pp. [contains a little on Dominican friars and nuns; see the Index]. * Marta Cendn Fernndez, `La eleccin de conventos dominicos como lugar de sepultura: los Sotomayor en Tuy y Pontevedra', Archivo Dominicano 15 (1994) 311-322.
Page 516
Luis Ramos Gmez-Prez OP, Èl regalismo del maestro de la orden fray Baltasar Quinoes (1777-1798) y la provincia de Santiago de Mxico', AFP 65 (1995) 511-528. Magdalena Vences Vidal, `Fundaciones, aceptaciones y asignaciones en la provincia dominica de Santiago de Mxico. Siglo XVI (segunda parte)', Archivo Dominicano 15 (1994) 93-144.
Polonia Vide BG K oczowski. Portugal Vide RP(a) Antnio do Rosrio. Russia * Peter Knowles OP, `The Dominican experience in Russia', New Blackfriars 76 (1995) 420-425 [a reflection on the present situation, not a historical study]. Suisse Vide Not. Var. Helvetia Sacra. U.S.A. Vide Not. Var. Project Opus. Vietnam Vide RP(b) Galms 1988. West Indies Vide Antillae.
(b) De conventibus fratrum Chile Vide RP(a) Iturgaiz. Deutschland Friedrich Bock, `Das Nrnberger Predigerkloster. Beitrge zu seiner Geschichte', Mitteilungen des Vereins fr Geschichte der Stadt Nrnberg 25 (1924) 145-213.
Martial Straub, `glise et pouvoir l'automne du Moyen Age: les Dominicains de Fribourg-en-Brisgau vus travers une source indite. Leur place dans le sicle et dans l'glise (XIIIe - dbut XVIe sicles)', Mdivales 15 (1988) 97-117 [la `source indite' est un document envoy aux annalistes dominicains au XVIIIe sicle, c'est--dire les Annales du couvent de Fribourg; il se trouve maintenant aux archives du Vatican, ASV Riti, processi 3025]. England Vide RP(a) Binkley (Hereford); BG Swanson (York). Vide BG Monks, article by Winter, in which another (temporary) Cambridge Dominican is identified, not noted in Patrick Zutshi & Robert Ombres OP, `The Dominicans in Cambridge 1238-1538', AFP 60 (1990) 313-373: Berlin, Staatsbibliothek, cod. Magdeb. 164 f.309r reveals that Palma Carbom was in the Cambridge convent in 1458. H.Rashdall, `The Friars Preachers v. the University, A.D. 1311-1313', in Montagu Burrows, ed., Collectanea, Second Series (Oxford Historical Society, Oxford 1890) 193-273 [àcta fratrum praedicatorum et magistrorum universitatis Oxoniensis in curia romana in causa statutorum de gradibus religiosorum Oxoniensium etc.', with complete edition of text]. * Michael Robson, `The Greyfriars in Canterbury 1224-1498/99', Miscellanea Francescana 94 (1994) 252-289 [this contains some incidental information about the Dominicans in Canterbury concerning gifts made to the community: on 16 August 1289 Edward I and his queen gave 50 shillings to the Dominicans and 60 to the Franciscans, implying that there were 50 Dominicans there at the time. On 7 June 1298 the king gave the Franciscans 39 shillings and the Dominicans 31 shillings (p.253). In 1362 Edmund Stablegate of Canterbury drew up his will, leaving 10 to the Franciscans and 20 to the Dominicans for masses for his soul (p.260). Henry III did little for the Franciscans, `though he lavished gifts upon the neighbouring Dominicans' (p.271). The monks of Christ Church regularly gave alms to the Dominicans in Canterbury, and also to the London house in 1279 and 1292 (pp.273-275). The two Dominicans reclaimed in note 99 from C.Harper-Bill's list of Franciscan ordinands (Journal of Ecclesiastical History 39 [1978] 1-21), John de Confluentia and Theodoric Nobill, are already listed as Dominicans in A.B.Emden, A Survey of Dominicans in England (Rome 1967) 63.]
Page 518
Espaa Vide RP(b) Galms (1978). Lesmes Alcalde OP, Èl Liber Anniversariorum del antiguo convento de S.Catalina de Barcelona', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 12 (1936) 519-539 [cum editione textus; cf. T.Kaeppeli, AFP 37 (1967) 47-48]. * Ma Dolores Barral Rivadulla, `La iglesia de Santo Domingo de La Corua: las obras realizadas entre marzo de 1756 y julio de 1774', Archivo Dominicano 15 (1994) 185-190. Jos M.Coll OP, `San Ignacio de Loyola y el convento de Santo Domingo de Manresa', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 29 (1956) 313-343 [multa dicit de conventu ipsiusque fratribus]. Alberto Collell OP, Èl convento de Santo Domingo de Vich', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 31 (1958) 147-167. * Vicente Daz OP, Èl retablo de Santo Domingo de Cdiz', Archivo Dominicano 16 (1995) 341-360. * Carmen Manso Porto, `Dos documentos inditos sobre la capilla mayor de Santo Domingo de Lugo', Archivo Dominicano 15 (1994) 215-229. * Ramn Martn Rodrigo, Èl contrato de un rgano para el convento de Santo Domingo de Piedrahta', Archivo Dominicano 15 (1994) 191-195. * Alexandre Masoliver, Èls religiosos a Catalunya. 1600 anys d'histria', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 67 (1994) [de OP: 468-470; auctor dicit conventum Barcinonensem fundatum anno 1219 vel àbans de Pasqua del 1220 en tot cas', sed nullum testimonium praebet]. * Constanza Negrn Delgado, `La imagen titular del antiguo convento dominico de Nuestra Seora de las Nieves de Agimes (Gran Canaria)', Archivo Dominicano 15 (1994) 197-206. * Adolfo Olivera Snchez, `Juan Gmez, el rentero del lugar de Valcuevo abre a los dominicos de Salamanca las puertas de Valverdn', Archivo Dominicano 15 (1994) 145-160 [cum editione monumenti]. * Adolfo Olivera Snchez, `Pleito del secuestro de las vacas del convento de San Esteban por los de Valverdn', Archivo Dominicano 16 (1995) 261289. * Mara Elena del Ro Hijas, Èstudio de diferentes aspectos sanitarios de algunos conventos de dominicas y dominicos en Madrid-capital, durante los siglos XVII, XVIII y XIX', Archivo Dominicano 15 (1994) 161-184. Estonia Vide BG Gli inizi.
Page 519
France Vide RP(a) Montagnes (bis); Diss. Baucherel. Henri Matisse, M.A.Couturier OP & L.B.Rayssiguier OP, La Chapelle de Vence. Journal d'une cration (Cerf, Paris 1993, ISBN 2-204-04551-9) 478 pp. [`De dcembre 1947 juin 1951 que durent la gestation, puis la construction, et finalement la conscration de la chapelle Notre-Dame du Rosaire de Vence, le frre L.-B.Rayssiguier, alors tout jeune dominicain charg du plan, note au jour le jour le contenu des entretiens qu'il a avec Matisse propos de tout ... A ce matriau de base est galement venu s'ajouter le passionnant change de lettres entre Matisse et le pre MarieAlain Couturier, alors directeur de L'Art Sacr'.] Guillaume Mollat, `tudes et documents sur l'histoire de Bretagne (XIIIee XVI sicles). La fondation des Dominicains Gurande (1404-1409)', Annales de Bretagne et des pays de l'Ouest 25 (1910) 719-721. * Sonja Pelletier-Gautier, Ùne galerie de portraits: les dominicains guebwillerois au Moyen Age', Annuaire de la Socit d'histoire des rgions de Thann-Guebwiller 18 (1990-1992) 9-20 [renseignements biographiques]. Henri Prenns, `Les Dominicains de Quimperl', Annales de Bretagne et des pays de l'Ouest 39 (1930-1931) 574-605. * Italia Vide RP(a) Izbicki [Roma, S.Maria sopra Minerva], Panella [Viterbo, Perugia], Tugwell [Roma]; Not. Var. 5; B(a) Tomaso da Modena; H (B.Cristoforo). * Venturino Alce OP, `Nuovi dati a conferma della collocazione del busto di S.Domenico modellato da Niccol dell'Arca nel 1493', Bollettino di S.Domenico 76 (1995) 206-210. * Egidio Caracci OP, Ì domenicani a Fabriano', Bollettino di San Domenico 76 (1995) 78-79. * Luigi G.Esposito & Francesco Barra, Ì Domenicani ad Avellino (15341807). Presenza religiosa, radicamento sociale e struttura proprietaria dei Domenicani ad Avellino nell'et moderna', Rivista Semestrale della Societ Storica Irpina (1993-1994) 131-276. * Luigi Guglielmo Esposito, Ì Domenicani a Salerno in una relazione del 1650', Rassegna Storica Salernitana NS 11.2 (1994) 115-144. * Pietro Giordano, `Saggi archeologici nel chiostro di S.Domenico in Palermo', Mlanges de l'cole Franaise de Rome, Moyen Age 105 (1993) 535-547.
Page 520
* *
Marina Montesano, `Santa Maria del Sasso presso Bibbiena e altri santuari mariani in Toscana. Razionalizzazione ufficiale e cultura folklorica', Archivio Storico Italiano 152 (1994) 299-316. Diana Norman, Ìn imitation of Saint Thomas Aquinas: art, patronage and liturgy within a renaissance chapel', Renaissance Studies 7 (1993) 1-42 [on the Carafa chapel, Santa Maria sopra Minerva]. Agostino Selva OP, `Niccol dell'Arca e i suoi tre volti di S.Domenico', Bollettino di S.Domenico 76 (1995) 22-26. Fausta Vassallo, ed., I Domenicani a Pisa (Monastero San Domenico, Pisa 1995) 48 pp. [continet inter alia: Ottavio Banti, `La biblioteca e il convento di S.Caterina in Pisa tra il XIII e il XIV secolo'; id., `La beata Chiara Gambacorti e la storia del monastero di San Domenico in Pisa'; Giulio Alfano, `Politica e letteratura nei domenicani Pisani del '300'; Pietro Solaini, `La storia degli occhiali sostenuti dal naso'].
Malta * Michael Fsadni OP, `The Dominicans', in Birgu - A Maltese Maritime City (Malta University Services, Malta 1993) 663-715 [history of the Dominicans in Vittoriosa]. Polonia * Kazimierz Jasi ski, `Dokumanty biskupa kujawskiego Micha a dla dominikanw w Gda sku. Kwestia datacji' [documenta episcopi Michaelis Cujaviensis pro fratribus praedicatoribus Gedanensibus; quaestio de eorum datatione], in Discernere vera ac falsa (Annales Universitatis CurieSk odowska, Sectio F Historia 45, Lublin 1992) 109-118. Portugal Vide RP(a) Antnio do Rosrio. * Arquivo Histrico Dominicano Portugus IV/1 (1991): Actas do III Encontro sobre Histria Dominicana Tomo 1 (A) 39-193, `Do mosteiro da Batalha' [Humberto Baquero Moreno, À situao poltica em Portugal nos fins da idade mdia'; Armando Lus de Carvalho Homem, À sociedade poltica Joanina (1383-1433): para uma viso de conjunto'; Manuel Freire Themudo Barata, À Batalha: origem do monumento, projeco cultural'; Raul de Almeida Rolo OP, `Figura institucional de um convento dominicano'; Jos Custdio Vieira da Silva, `Para um entendimento da Batalha: a influncia mediterrnica'; Luciano Coelho Cristino, Ò culto do infante santo D.Fernando no mosteiro da Batalha. Resumo'; Saul Antnio Gomes, `tica e poder em torno do mosteiro da
Batalha (o sculo XV - materiais para o seu estudo)' [con un `corpus documental' nel quale sono editi molti documenti tra 1388 e 1530]; Hermenegildo N.G.Fernandes, Ò rei e a morte na Dinastia de Avis: um percurso testamentrio']. Puerto Rico * Carlos Pijnenburg OP, La Iglesia de la Invencin de la Santa Cruz de Bayamn: Proyecto incompleto (Cuadernos Arizmendi 1, Instituto de Estudios Histricos Juan Alejo Arizmendi, Bayamn 1995) 16 pp. Trkiye * Stefano Negro OP, `90 anni della parrocchia del SS.Rosario. Storia della presenza dei padri domenicani a Izmir', La Stella di San Domenico 90 (1994) 308-316. * J.R., `L'antica chiesa di S.Paolo - S.Domenico in Galata (Istanbul) Arap Cami', La Stella di San Domenico 91 (1995) 83-87. U.S.A. Charles R.Hess OP, ed., One-hundredth Anniversary. St. Dominic's Church, San Francisco (San Francisco 1973) 101 pp. (c) De missionibus Vide RP(a) Elm [Lithuania], Levesque [Trinidad, Cuba], Montagnes [Brsil]; RP(a) Denis [Southern Africa]; BG Gli inizi [Baltic missions], Rowell [Lithuania & Livonia]; J(b) Monroy; K(b) Montalvo; L(a) Filipinas Esponera. * Ma Milagros Ciudad Surez, `Creacin de la provincia de San Vicente de Chiapas y Guatemala', Archivo Dominicano 15 (1994) 275-285. Fondations et missions. Les initiatives missionaires dominicaines des frres et des soeurs de langue franaise (Mmoire Dominicaine 6 [printemps 1995], ditions du Cerf, Paris, ISBN 2-204-05191-8) 310 pp. [outre les articles dj cits dans RP: Andr Lemaire OP, `Les Dominicains en Finlande'; Henri Lorry OP, `La province dominicaine de Lyon au Vit-nam'; Jean-Bernard Dousse OP, `La province de Suisse fonde une mission au Kivu (Zare)'; Kapopwe Kilongoshi, `La pense missiologique du pre Antonin-Marcel Henry'; Jacques Gadille, `Mission et prsence des congrgations de soeurs de langue franaise'; Paul-Henri Girard OP, `"Marche dans mes pas". Tmoignage sur la mission
Page 522
dominicaine au Japon'; Edivaldo Antonio dos Santos OP, `Mgr AlainMarie du Noday, vque de Porto Nacional (Brsil)'; Maria Carelli, `Le pre Caron, "cur d'Indiens"'; Eugre Colin OP, `Frres prcheurs en Hati'; Stphane-Marie Morgain, `La soutenance des doctrines romaines lors du chapitre gnral des Jacobins de mai 1611 Paris'; Giovanni Gonnet, `Saint Dominique et les Vaudois']. * Reginaldo Frascisco OP, `Missioni domenicane in Africa', La Stella di San Domenico 91 (1995) 252-258.
Mirella Galletti, `Curdi e Kurdistan in opere italiane del XIII-XIX secolo', Oriente Moderno 58 (1978) 563-596 [aliqua continet de scriptoribus missionariisque OP]. * Angel Prez Casado, Èn las fronteras de la fe. La misin de los Dominicos en el Vicariato de Puerto Maldonado (Per)', Ciencia Tomista 121 (1994) 489-548 [auctor scribit de missione moderna, nihil autem historice tractat]. Fidel Villarroel, `Historiography of the Dominican missions in China', in Jeroom Heyndrickx, ed., Historiography of the Chinese Catholic Church: nineteenth and twentieth centuries (Ferdinand Verbiest Foundation, Leuven 1994) 431-449. Severino Vareschi, `Martino Martini S.I. e il decreto del Sant'Ufficio nella questione dei Riti Cinesi (1655-56)', Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu 63 (1994) 209-260.
Bertrand Wilberforce OP, Dominican Missions and Martyrs in Japan (Art and Book Company / Catholic Truth Society, London 1897) 186 pp. (d) De libris bibliothecisque fratrum Vide RP(a) Izbicki. Nel catalogo della mostra del 1979 (vide B(a) Tomaso da Modena) notantur inter codices qui ordinis praedicatorum erant: Treviso, Bibl. Comunale 239 (missale saec. XIV, conv. S.Nicolai); 253 (`bibbia miniata del sec. XIII-XIV proveniente dal convento delle monache domenicane di S.Paolo di Treviso').
Page 523
Francisco Miquel, `Manuscritos de la Orden de Predicadores conservados en la biblioteca de la Universidad de Barcelona', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 15 (1942) 325-359. * Donatella Nebbiai-Dalla Guarda, I documenti per la storia delle biblioteche medievali (sec. IX-XV) (Jouvence, Roma 1992, ISBN 88-7801208-4) 146 pp. [110-113: edizione dell'elenco dei `libri donati da fr. Giovanni al convento domenicano di Torino (1287)'].
M De Familia Dominicana Vide RP(a) Lippini. (a) de monialibus sive secundi sive tertii ordinis Belgique Vide L(a) Belgique Het Rijksarchief. Deutschland Vide RP(a) Fuente [de Margarita Ebner]. Carl Gnther, ed., Das Leben der Schwestern zu Tss beschrieben von Elsbet Stagel (Rotapfel-Verlag, Erlenbach-Zrich 1923) 102 pp. [a selection from the Tss Schwesternbuch, translated into modern German]. * Peter Ochsenbein, `Latein und Deutsch im Alltag oberrheinischer Dominikanerinnenklster des Sptmittelalters', in Nikolaus Henkel & Nigel F.Palmer, edd., Latein und Volkssprache im deutschen Mittelalter 11001500 (Max Niemeyer Verlag, Tbingen 1992, ISBN 3-484-54011-1) 4251. * Siegfried Ringler, `Friedrich Sunder', Die deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters: Verfasserlexikon IX 2 (Walter de Gruyter, Berlin 1994) 532536 [Sunder was chaplain of the Dominican nuns at Engelthal c.12871328]. F.W.E.Roth, Àufzeichnungen ber das mystische Leben der Nonnen von Kirchberg bei Sulz Predigerordens whrend des XIV. und XV. Jahrhunderts', Alemannia 21 (1893) 103-148 [with an edition of the Schwesterbuch from the 15th-century manuscript in the Seminarbibliothek, Mainz, formerly belonging to the Dominican nuns of S.Katarina, Nrnberg]. Ute Stargardt, `The Beguines of Belgium, the Dominican nuns of Germany, and Margery Kempe', in Thomas J.Heffernan, ed., The Popular Literature of
Medieval England (Tennessee Studies in Literature 28, University of Tennessee Press, Knoxville 1985, ISBN 0-87049-453-8) 277-313. Espaa Vide RP(a) Tugwell, `Notes ...' [S.Esteban de Gormaz; Madrid]; RP(b) Galms, Silencio ... * Mara Elena del Ro Hijas, Èstudio de diferentes aspectos sanitarios de algunos conventos de dominicas y dominicos en Madrid-capital, durante los siglos XVII, XVIII y XIX', Archivo Dominicano 15 (1994) 161-184. * Adolfo Robles Sierra OP, Èl monasterio de Santa Catalina y su proyeccin histrica', in Religiosas Dominicas de Clausura. Pasado, presente y futuro (Monasterio de Santa Catalina de Siena, Valencia 1992) 41-67. France * Vide RP(a) Tugwell, `Notes ...' [Prouille]. `Souvenirs de la Rvolution. lisabeth Dorat (Sr Saint Thomas, dominicaine), Craponne - 1794', Documents 30 (1995) 52-54 [cette soeur fut condamne mort le 30 juin 1794, accuse d'avoir cach l'abb JeanBaptiste Monier, prtre inserment].
Hungaria Vide H B.Helena. Italia Vide Not. Var. 4 [de Tommasina Fieschi, de qua vide QE II 840]; RP(a) Tugwell, `Notes ...' [S.Sisto]; BG Zarri [articolo di A.Valerio su Domenica da Paradiso; articolo di M.Caffiero (una delle `profetesse' la domenicana, Maria Teresa del Cuore di Ges)]; L(b) Italia Vassallo; L(d). * Gabriella Anodal, Una maestra di vita per la donna d'oggi. S.Caterina de' Ricci (Edizioni Studio Domenicano, Bologna 1995, ISBN 88-7094-199-X) 286 pp. * Cristina Carbonetti Venditelli, `Gli archivi di San Sisto a Santa Sabina e a Monte Mario', in Memorie e testimonianze sulla serva di Dio Madre M.Antonia Lala (S.Sisto Vecchio, Roma, s.d.) 99-105. * Giovanna Casagrande & Enrico Menest, edd., Una Santa, Una Citt. Atti del Convegno storico nel V centenario della venuta a Perugia di Colomba da Rieti (La Nuova Italia, Scandicci [Firenze] 1990; ristampa: Centro Italiano di Studi sull'Alto Medioevo, Spoleto 1991) 297 pp. * Danilo D'Anna & Caterina Savarese, `La zona del monastero di S.Sisto all'Appia tra storia ed archeologia. Dalla fondazione del monastero di
"S.Maria in Tempulo" al "Ninfeo di Villa Mattei"', in Memorie e testimonianze sulla serva di Dio Madre M.Antonia Lala (S.Sisto Vecchio, Roma, s.d.) II 1-167. Sergio Pagano, L'Archivio del Convento dei SS.Domenico e Sisto di Roma. Cenni storici e inventario (Archivio Vaticano 1994, ISBN 88-85042-24-4) 283 pp. [inventario dei documenti che si trovano adesso nell'archivio Vaticano secondo il nuovo riordinamento, con varie concordanze ed elenchi di tutti i documenti archivistici del convento che esistono nello stesso archivio Vaticano o nell' archivio dell'ordine (AGOP) o nell'archivio del monastero attuale della Madonna del Rosario a Monte Mario; l'introduzione riporta l'edizione del primo inventario dell'archivio, cio quello del c.1600]. Sergio Pagano, Ìl fondo Vaticano dell'archivio del convento dei SS.Domenico e Sisto di Roma', in Memorie e testimonianze sulla serva di Dio Madre M.Antonia Lala (S.Sisto Vecchio, Roma, s.d.) 107-143.
Luxemburg J.P.Barthel, La Rvrende Mre Marie-Dominique-Claire de la Sainte Croix et sa Fondation, d'aprs la vie publie en manuscrit, adaptation revue par l'auteur (Couvent des Dominicaines, Luxembourg 1927) 250 pp. * Jean Malget, Ein Leben zwischen Hammer und Ambo. Schwester Maria Dominika Klara vom hl. Kreuz, geb. Anna Moes (1832-1895) (offset, apud Kloster Mater Misericordiae, [1995]: Dominikanerinnenkloster, Av. Pasteur 102, 2310 Luxemburg-Limpertsberg) 23 pp. Suisse Vide Not. Var. Helvetia Sacra; F Brm. U.S.A. * Maria Agnes OP, ed., The Story of Rosary Shrine 1919-1994. Gleanings from the chronicles of the Monastery of Our Lady of the Rosary [Summit] (Dominican Nuns, Summit [1994]) 57 pp.
Page 526
(b) De congregationibus sororum Australia Vide Diss. Burley; BG Press (1986). Sr M.Assumpta O'Hanlon OP, Dominican Pioneers in New South Wales (published for the Dominican Nuns by the Australian Publishing Company, Sydney 1949) 183 pp. Espaa Vide RP(b) Galms, Ejemplares ... * Jos Goi Gaztambide, `Las Beatas o Dominicas de la Enseanza, de Pamplona', Archivo Dominicano 16 (1995) 43-68. France Vide L(c) Fondations et missions. Ireland * Sr Nicholas Griffey OP, From Silence to Speech. 50 years with the deaf (Dominican Publications, Dublin 1994, ISBN 1-871552-49-4) 186 pp. [a largely autobiographical account of the development of the Cabra sisters' work for the deaf, in which the authoress long played a leading role during the more than 50 years that have elapsed since she first joined the staff of the school for the deaf in Cabra]. Italia * Memorie e testimonianze sulla serva di Dio Madre M.Antonia Lala (S.Sisto Vecchio, Roma, s.d.) 318 + 174 pp. [211-223: Angelo Urru OP, Òrigini e sviluppo della Congregazione di San Sisto']. * Raimondo Spiazzi OP, L'Apostolato della Verit nella vita e negli scritti di Ermelinda Rigon, fondatrice del Cenacolo Domenicano (Edizioni Studio Domenicano, Bologna 1994, ISBN 88-7094-181-7) 1101 pp. Norge Vide RP(a) Nilsen. United States * Suellen Hoy & Margaret MacCurtain, From Dublin to New Orleans. The journey of Nora and Alice (Attic Press, Dublin 1994, ISBN 1-85594-0892) 143 pp. [the story of two Irish girls who went to join the Dominican sisters in New Orleans in 1889 (Sr Patricia Prendiville [1868-1907] and Sr
Columba Nolan [1869-1910]), based on the diaries they sent back to Cabra]. Mary Cecilia Murray OP, Other Waters. A History of the Dominican Sisters of Newburgh, New York (Brookville Books, Old Brookville, New York 1993, ISBN 0-87957-015-6) 401 pp. [with a list of all professed sisters]. (c) De tertiariis (sensu largo)
Vide RP(b) Rusconi; Not. Var. 10; BG Zarri [articolo di A.Tilatti, dove si tratta, inter alia, di Benvenuta Boiani di Cividale; articolo di M.M.Vasta, dove si tratta di `suor Cristina Rovere, terziaria domenicana inquisita intorno al 1680'; la medesima suora ricompare nell'articolo di O.Niccoli]. * Dimter nguelov, Ò Deus ciumento de Undset. Paixes fortes por detrs do rosto calmo e imperturbvel de Singrid Undset' [The jealous God of Undset. Powerful passions behind the calm, imperturbable face of Sigrid Undset], LER 26 (primavera 1994) 102-103. Antonio Bueno OP, `Terceros dominicos: una experiencia de vida cristiana durante los siglos XVII y XVIII en Caracas', Archivo Dominicano 16 (1995) 215-260 [cum editione diversorum documentorum necnon constitutionum anno 1689 redactarum]. Huw Ceiriog Jones, The Library of David Jones (1895-1974). A Catalogue (The National Library of Wales, Aberystwyth 1995, ISBN 0907158-79-X) VII + 356 pp. [David Jones's library was deposited in the National Library of Wales in 1975 and was purchased by the Library in 1978].
John Matthias, ed., David Jones, Man and Poet (National Poetry Foundation, University of Maine 1989, ISBN 0-943373/03-4 [cloth], 04-2 [paper]) 580 pp. [reprinted essays, with an introduction by Matthias]. * John Matthias, ed., Selected Works of David Jones (National Poetry Foundation 1992, ISBN 0-943373/18-2 [cloth], 19-0 [paper]) 237 pp. Anthony Stark, Àmbrose Phillips de Lisle, a truly remarkable Victorian', The Ransomer 33/5 (1995) 12-25 [an informative article, though unfortunately undocumented; Mgr Stark does not mention that de Lisle
Page 528
was received into the Dominican Third Order in Rome in 1831 by acting Master General Jabalot]. * Michael Taylor & Brocard Sewell, Saint Dominic's Press. A Bibliography 1916-1937, with a memoir by Susan Falkner, an introduction by Brocard Sewell, a preface by Michael Taylor, and an appendix by Adrian Cunningham (The Whittington Press, Lower Marston, Risbury 1995, ISBN 1-85428-040-6) VIII + 180 pp. Gabriella Zarri, Le Sante Vive (Rosenberg & Sellier, Torino 1990, ISBN 88-7011-388-4) 259 pp. [contiene molto su Lucia Brocadelli da Narni, Osanna Andreasi, Osanna da Mantova, Colomba da Rieti etc.]. (d) De Mechthild von Magdeburg Vide J(a) Eckhart Kbele. * Hans Neumann, ed., Das fliessende Licht der Gottheit nach der Einsiedler Handschrift in kritischem Vergleich mit der gesamten berlieferung herausgegeben: I Text, besorgt von Gisela Vollmann-Profe (Artemis Verlag, Mnchen 1990, ISBN 3-7608-3400-0) XXVIII + 314 pp.; II Untersuchungen, ergnzt und zum Druck eingerichtet von Gisela Vollmann-Profe (Artemis 1993, in Kommission bei Max Niemeyer, Tbingen 1993, ISBN 3-484-89101-7) XV + 334 pp. Das fliessende Licht der Gottheit, neuarbeitet bersetzung mit Einfhrung und Kommentar von Margot Schmidt (Frommann-Holzboog, Stuttgart [Bad Cannstatt] 1995, ISBN 3-7728-1692-4) XLIV + 460 pp. Elizabeth A.Andersen, `Mechthild von Magdeburg, her creativity and her audience', in Lesley Smith & Jane H.M.Taylor, edd., Women, the Book and the Godly (D.S.Brewer, Cambridge 1995, ISBN 0-85991-420-8) 77-88. Oliver Davies, `Hildegard of Bingen, Mechthild of Magdeburg and the young Meister Eckhart', Medivistik 4 (1991) 37-51. Amy Hollywood, The Soul as Virgin Wife (announced for December 1995, University of Notre Dame Press, Notre Dame, ISBN 0-268-01753-0) 360 pp. [on Mechthild of Magdeburg, Marguerite Porete and Meister Eckhart].
Page 529
Christa Ortmann, `Das Buch der Minne. Methodologischer Versuch zur deutsch-lateinischen Gegebenheit des Fliessenden Lichts der Gottheit Mechtilds von Magedburg', in Gerhard Hahn & Hedda Ragotzky, edd., Grundlagen des Verstehens mittelalterlicher Literatur. Literarische Texte und ihr historischer Erkenntniswert (Alfred Krner Verlag, Stuttgart 1992, ISBN 3-520-66301-5) 158-186. (e) De S.Catherina Senensi Vide RP(a) Noffke; RP(b) Galms 1981.
University of Notre Dame, MS 18: this 15th-century Italian manuscript contains some letters of Catherine of Siena on ff.1r-35v, 55r-103v. * Ruth Mortimer, `St Catherine of Siena and the printed book', Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America 86 (1992) 11-22 [on early printed books by and about Catherine].
Le Rosaire de Fra Angelico Mditations de Catherine de Sienne, Prires du frre Andr Gouzes, photographies de Helmut Nils Loose, commentaires iconographiques de frre lie-Pascal (Cerf, Paris 1995, ISBN 2-204-05196-9) 96 pp. (f) De confratriis * Giorgio Mancini, La Confraternita del SS.Rosario in Ponticelli (Edizioni Il Quartiere, Ponticelli [Napoli] 1992) 231 pp. Josep Ma Sabat i Bosch, `Notcia de la "Milicia Anglica" o "Cofradia del cngulo del Anglico Doctor Santo Thomas de Aquino"', Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia 67 (1994) 487-498 [de saec. XVIII].
Catherine Vincent, Des charits bien ordonnes: les confrries normandes de la fin du XIII s. au dbut du XVI s. (cole Normale Suprieure, 48 boulevard Jourdan, 75690 Paris Cedex 14, 1988, ISBN 2-85929-032-X) 359 pp. [pp.94-95: `Les Ordres Mendiants ne semblent pas avoir pris une part dcisive au dveloppement du mouvement confraternel dans les diocses normands, aux derniers sicles du Moyen Age ... les Ordres Mendiants n'ont pas t des agents de diffusion des confries dans les diocses normands ... Il faut attendre un sicle avant de voir s'organiser une confrrie dans leurs couvents, l'exception, sans
surprise, des Jacobins qui abritent ds la fin du XIIIe sicle, pas plus de seize ans aprs leur arrive intra muros, une confrrie de saint Dominique, dont on a gard les statuts dats de 1277. Ils sont toutefois postrieurs ceux de la "carit ... en l'oneur Dieu et Nostre Dame et mon sengneur saint Dominike" fonde vers 12471248 par les barbiers d'Arras auprs des Frres Prcheurs.' En outre v. pp.95-101 sur le rle des mendiants dans les confrries normandes.] (g) De benefactoribus ordinis Vide BG Press (1986) [on William Leigh (1802-1873)].
Page 531
Editio Textus
A Consilium Of Franciscus De Zabarellis Dr Thomas E.Morrissey of the History Department, SUNY College at Fredonia, New York, has kindly drawn attention to two fifteenth-century manuscripts in the Bayerische Staatsbibliothek, Munich, containing an extract from the consilia of Franciscus de Zabarellis and Jacobus of Piedmont edited by Father Raymond Creytens OP in AFP 22 (1952) 346-380 from Grenoble, Bibl. Municipale, MS 587. Clm 7651 belonged to the canons of Indersdorf; Clm 26823 belonged to the Dominicans of Regensburg. The latter is a very heterogeneous miscellany, but it contains one other work related to Dominican privileges, a brief treatise de fratribus mendicantibus et de audienda confessione, dated 1441, by Anthonius de Rotenham, bishop of Bamberg 1431-1459. It should be noted that Regensburg was not won over to the Dominican reform until towards the end of the 15th century (cf. Andreas Kraus, `Beitrge zur Geschichte des Dominikanerklosters St. Blasius in Regensburg 1229-1809', Verhandlungen des Historischen Vereins fr Oberpfalz und Regensburg 106 [1966] 141-174, esp. 160). The excerpt, as found in these two manuscripts, essentially contains Zabarella's determinatio of the second dubium (Creytens 369-371), but it incorporates some material from the corresponding argument ad partem affirmativam (Creytens 358-360). Apart from its testimony to the esteem in which Zabarella had been held at the Council of Constance (`cui secundus in concilio Constanciensi non putabatur reperiri'), there is nothing in the extract which does not come from the consilium. However the extract is of some value in establishing a better text of the consilium, so it is worth printing it here. Although both manuscripts contain some certainly wrong readings, I have confined my editorial interventions to the most necessary and obvious corrections, all of which are noted in the apparatus criticus. Since the variants are not numerous, I have listed them all, except those that are purely orthographical. I am grateful to Dr Morrissey for sending me prints of the two manuscripts, and to Dr Prgl for checking my edition against the actual manuscripts in Munich.
Page 532
* G Grenoble, Bibl. Mun. 587 M Clm 7651 f.66 N Clm 26823 f.142 Queritur quis sit uerus proprietarius in religione etc. Respondetur secundum Franciscum de Zaberellis doctoris in utroque iure, cui secundus in concilio Constanciensi non putabatur reperiri. Ille tantum monachus seu frater dicitur habere proprium quoad periculum 5anime cum illud non est paratus resignare ad commonitionem prioris. De Regul., Super quodam. Nec in hoc est aliqua repugnantia. Nam proprium dicitur id cum quis ita inheret ut a seipso recognoscat, non ab alio. Sed quando religiosus est paratus resignare ad commonitionem prioris, tunc ex mente sua tacite tenet illud tanquam a priore sibi in usus commodatum. Unde, quod plus est, licite possunt in 10religionibus assignari redditus bonorum immobilium singulis monachis diuidendo, ita quod cuilibet tantum detur pro libris, uestibus uel aliis huiusmodi. Quod notatur De statu monachorum, Cum ad monasterium, et quod notat Innocentius, Qui clerici uel uo., Insinuante, ubi plus dicitur quod potest ab abate concedi quod religiosus moretur in domo que erat eius propria antequam erat monachus et utatur bonis que 15prius habebat, ita tamen quod proprietas sit monasterii. Quod procedit quoad hoc quod per hoc non dicitur uiolari professio quoad abdicationem proprii. Ad uerba autem regule beati Augustini de ponendis uestibus in uestiario, dicitur quod non fuit de intentione eius nec uerba hoc dicunt quod omni uice quo (!) fratres se exuerent aliquo uestimento necesse sit quod ponatur in uestiario, quia forte usque 20ad biduum resument. Tamen fuit eius mens ut quanto plus fieri posset uestes essent communes. Sic etiam in aliquibus religionibus seruatur et precipue seruari potest ubi religiosi non mutantur de loco ad locum, quia tunc potest ordinari uestiarium commune secundum numerum familie et secundum conditiones monachorum. Nam potest quis esse talis complexionis uel ualiditatis quod ei 25sufficiunt pauciores uestes quam alii. Sed quando fratres transmutantur sicut in religionibus mendicantibus difficulter seruari posset, ut de se patet. Et specialiter de fratribus predicatoribus, quod possunt habere aliqua que cedunt in usum eorum perpetuum donec uixerint conceditur in constitutionibus eorum, dummodo ea registra<ta> suo priori dent ut habetur distinctione secunda in eorum statutis c 3014, Cum de prouincia ad prouinciam mittitur etc. Item distinctione 2, Priores prouinciales cum fuerint absoluti, ad illos conuentus pertinebunt etc. Qui tamen prouinciales ponuntur aliis fratribus in exemplum. Nec obstat quod in principio regule dicitur, Sint uobis omnia comunia et non dicatis aliquid proprium, quia illa bona quorum usum de licentia et commissione suorum superiorum retinent fratres
35et sunt et ipsi fatentur esse comunia et minime propria. Quod ex hoc patet quod omnes tenentur ad singula talia bona in scriptis registrata dare suo priori tanquam illius arbitrio subiecta. Nec etiam obstat Vestes uestras in unum habeatis etc., ut patuit. Item dato quod non dent registrata, ut quia in illo conuentu de consuetudine non obseruatur, dummodo sint parati resignare iussu prioris non 40peccant secundum premissa. Tutius tamen est quod nil quantum de se est occulte tenere curent, sed ut sint eo perfectiores quo per amplius talibus non minorantur, etiam irrequisiti talia notificent suo priori. Per predicta etiam patet responsum ad tale quesitum utrum prior possit priuare fratrem talibus bonis sine culpa uel causa. Dicendum est quod sic, ubi non repugnat aliqua consuetudo. Nam tunc solus prior 45non debet infringere consuetudines diutius obseruatas, sed cum suo capitulo. De hiis que fi. a prela., Nouit, et capitulo, Quanto; Consuetudine (!), Cum consuetudinis. Maxime quia solent priores habere potestatem ualde limitatam, sed prouinciales in suis prouinciis et generales latissimam. Patet etiam solutio ad aliud quesitum quo queritur utrum, si constitutiones hoc non sufficienter concederent, 50an (!) sufficiat consuetudo antiquata que permittit fratribus uti bonis que acquirunt. Respondeo quod sic. Nec dicuntur sibi appropriare ex quo parati sunt resignare per predicta. Et ad omnia premissa signanter facit preallegatum capitulum Super quodam, De statu regu., ubi ponderatur quod monachus de quo ibi in extremis positus noluit proprium quod latenter habebat resignare. Nam tunc proprie 55arguitur quod habuit tanquam proprium. Sed si resignatur in morte et hac mente tenuit, non dicitur proprium habuisse. Hec Franciscus. Idem determinauit Iacobus de Pede Montium legum doctor regens Paduanus, et Franciscus prenominatus.
1 etc. om. N 2 respondetur: responsio N Zaberellis: Sabrellis M 3 cui: cuius N 7 super: et super N 10 commonitionem: communicacionem N 12 quod plus est: et plus et N 13 quod: ut N 14 aliis: aliis pro corr. in pro aliis M 16 uo. scripsi: no. MN insinuante: insinuate N 17 ab abate: abate M 25 usque: om. N 26 quanto: quam N 31 ei sufficiunt: eis sufficiunt MN (in ei corr. M) 33 mendicantibus: mendicantium N 35 cedunt: cadunt N 36 conceditur: sicut conceditur M 37 secunda: prima N 38 mittitur om. M 42 dicitur om. N 43 aliquid proprium: etc. M 46 quod omnes: quia omnes M 48 etc. om. M 50 obseruatur: obseruant ut videtur M 50-51 non peccant: nec peccant ut videtur N 51 secundum premissa om. M 53 minorantur e G restitui: immoramur MN 56 repugnat: repugnant N 59 fi. scripsi: fr. M, super N 69 habebat: habuit N 72 hec Franciscus: hec ille N determinauit: determinat N 73-74 et Franciscus prenominatus: etc. M
Page 534
In the light of this excerpt, certain comments may be made on the text as published by Creytens: Creytens 369, Ad secundum respondeo lines 3 & 6: G undoubtedly has priorum, but prioris MN is probably to be preferred. Line 5: se ipso G should be corrected to a se ipso MN. Line 6: where Creytens prints ex vice, G actually has ex mente, as do MN. Line 7: where Creytens prints potest, G actually has possunt, as do MN. Line 9: where Creytens prints aliis pluribus, G actually has aliis. Pro huiusmodi. The MN reading, aliis huiusmodi is surely to be preferred. Line 11: MN confirm Creytens's conjectural insertion of Qui. Line 12: MN confirm Creytens's conjectural insertion of ab. 370, top, line 2: MN suggest that ita quod proprietas should be corrected to ita tamen quod proprietas. In the paragraph beginning Ad Regulam, line 10, where Creytens prints transmittantur, G actually has transmutantur, like MN. MN confirm Creytens's emendation, sicut, for G's sed. In the paragraph beginning Item dato, line 3, G too should probably be read as having nil rather than nichil. In the paragraph beginning Per predicta, line 4, G too has infringere, not infrangere. Creytens 360, top line: ipsa fatentur G should surely be corrected to the MN reading, ipsi fatentur. Simon Tugwell OP
Page 535
V 1996
Bulletin D'Histoire Dominicaine
ROMAE 1996
ABBREVIATURAE Ad perspicuitatem bibliographiarum servandam abbreviaturas quam maxime vitandas censuit redactor. His tamen uti quae sequuntur visum est, ne eadem saepius plene citata paginam inutiliter gravent: AFP AGOP ASOP BG Comp. CP Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum Archivum Generale OP (Convento S.Sabina, Piazza P. d'Illiria 1, 00153 Roma, Italia) Analecta Sacri Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Bibliographia generalis in hoc volumine edita Compendia dissertationum in hoc volumine edita R.Coulon & A.Papillon OP, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum 1701-1750 (Roma & Paris in pluribus fasciculis 1909-1934, denuo in duobus voluminibus apud Bibl. SJ, Heverlee 1961) Dominican History Newsletter Tabula dissertationum in hoc volumine edita Documents pour servir l'Histoire de l'Ordre de SaintDominique en France Thomas Kaeppeli OP Emilio Panella OP, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum Medii Aevi (S.Sabina, Roma 197094) Monumenta Ordinis Praedicatorum Historica Notitiae variae in hoc volumine editae J.Qutif & J.chard OP, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum (Paris 1719-1721) 2 voll. Quellen und Forschungen zur Geschichte des Dominikanerordens (in Deutschland) Repertorium peritorum (1996) in hoc volumine editum
DHN Diss. Documents KP
PAYMENT ** REGLEMENT ** PAGAMENTO Cheques are welcome in most currencies, but we regret that postal orders are not acceptable. Les chques bancaires dans la plupart des monnaies ne posent pas de problmes, mais nous regrettons que les mandats de poste ne puissent tre accepts. I pagamenti possono essere effettuati facilmente con assegni bancari nella maggioranza delle valute; ci invece impossibile accettare vaglia sia internazionali che nazionali. DOMINICAN HISTORY NEWSLETTER ADDRESS ** ADRESSE ** INDIRIZZO R.P.Dr. Simon Tugwell, OP Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso Largo Angelicum 1 00184 Roma Italia.
Pro hoc fasciculo redigendo, quia multa alia inserenda erant, totam seriem unius tantum periodici scrutatus sum, Escritos del Vedat. Ut promisi autem Repertorium Peritorum integrum renovavi, inde excludens paucos qui nobiscum communicationem non iam tenent; bibliographiae tamen et cetera quae iam in fasciculis praeteritis nuntiata sunt hic non iterum eduntur. Gaudio est nobis fidelitas tot lectorum erga nunc quinquennem libellum nostrum. Denuo omnibus gratias ago qui nos benigne certiores fecerunt de factis scriptisque eorum necnon et de aliis quae ad historiam ordinis praedicatorum spectant; praesertim autem iis qui etiam libros suos vel extracta nobis miserunt. Ut omnia vobis prospere eveniant exopto. Valete. Simon Tugwell OP
Necrologium
Charles Auth OP. Born in Pittsburgh, Pa, on 19 December 1911, he studied at Providence College and then joined the Dominican province of St Joseph in 1933 and was professed on 15 October 1934; he was ordained priest on 31 May 1940. During nearly three decades as librarian at the House of Studies in Washington DC (October 1942 - June 1970) he embarked on the bibliographical work which occupied him for the rest of his life. Apart from a bibliography on the Rosary (Rosary Bibliography. English language works, Dominican House of Studies, Washington DC 1960, 112 pp.), he produced a four-volume Dominican Bibliography of works in English by and about Dominican writers, which he continued to update until his death. This bibliography was never formally published, but, with great generosity, Father Auth distributed it in manuscript to suitable institutions. In 1979 he became parish priest at Holy Rosary, Hawthorne, NY. He died, after a short illness, on 8 December 1995. (Information received from the provincialate of the St Joseph province, New York) S.T. Filipp Mallia OP. Nato a l'Isla (Malta) il 14 ottobre 1909, entr come novizio nella provincia domenicana di Malta il 28 settembre 1924 ed emise la professione semplice il 18 ottobre 1925 e quella solenne il 19 ottobre 1930. Dopo gli studi
Newsletter 1996 Vol V page 539
istituzionali, fu ordinato prete il 21 maggio 1932 e si trasfer all'Angelicum di Roma, dove complet gli studi fino al dottorato in teologia. Ritornato a Malta, si dedic per molti anni all'insegnamento e alla predicazione e fu priore in diversi conventi. Nel 1969 fu nominato predicatore generale. Mor il 27 gennaio 1996 a Birkirkara. Si dedic anche agli studi storici, pubblicando due monografie: Il-fratellanza tas-Ss.mu Sagrament fil-parro a ta' S.M. tal-Portu Salvu il-Belt, 1575-1975 (Malta 1975) XII+346 pp. [storia della confraternita del Sacramento di Valletta, di cui l'autore fu a lungo direttore spirituale]. L-isqof li Uabbu kulUadd (Malta 1982) 304 pp. [biografia di mons. Angelo Portelli OP (1852-1927), vescovo titolare di Selinonte e ausiliare di Malta]. (Sintetizzato da Inform OP. dumnikana, Marzu 1996, 4) AUbarijiet u informazzjoni mill-Provin ja Carlo Longo OP
R.P. Kieran Adams OP, Collegio Apostolico dei Penitenzieri, Piazza S.Maria Maggiore 8, 00185 Roma, Italia. Mlle Sylvie Allemand, 182 rue Cardinet, 75017 Paris, France. Les ordres mendiants dans la province franciscaine de Bourgogne (XIIIe-XVe sices). Thmes principaux: aspects conomiques et politiques, diffusion de l'observance (XVe sicle). R.P. Paul Amargier OP, Dominicains, 35 rue Edmond-Rostand, 13006 Marseille, France. * Vide L(b) France Le couvent royal. R.P. Antnio do Rosrio OP, Arquivo Histrico Dominicano Portugus, Praa D.Afonso V 86, 4100 Porto, Portugal. * Vide L(c) Encounter of Cultures. `Frades Pregadores em intercmbio peninsular, sc. XIII', Actas das II Jornadas Luso-Espanholas de Histria Medieval IV (Instituto Nacional de Investigao Cientfica, Porto 1990) 1251-1272.
Newsletter 1996 Vol V
page 540
The Revd Fr Bede Bailey OP, Blackfriars, 25 George Square, Edinburgh EH8 9LD, Scotland, Great Britain. * `Father Vincent McNabb, Dominican', and `Father McNabb and Rome', The Chesterton Review 22 (1996) 45-55, 125-131. Sr M.Martin Barry OP, Sisters of St Dominic, 1520 Grand Avenue, San Rafael, California 94901-2236, USA. R.P. Louis-J.Bataillon OP, Commissio Leonina, Via Vecchia di Marino 24, 00046 Grottaferrata, Italia. * Vide D(b) Christian; L(a) Les Ordres. Mlle Odile Baucherel, 42 rue de la Normandie, 79000 Niort, France. R.P. Prof. Guy Bedouelle OP, Albertinum, Square des Places 2, 1700 Fribourg, Suisse. * Vide L(b) France Le couvent royal. Prof.ssa Anna Benvenuti Papi, Universit degli Studi di Firenze, Dipartimento di Storia, Via San Gallo 10, 50129 Firenze, Italia. Vide L(a) Les Ordres. Dr Nicole Briou, 20 rue Croix-des-Petits-Champs, 75001 Paris, France. R.P. Prof. Arturo Bernal Palacios OP, Padres Dominicos, Apartado 136, 46900 Torrente, Valencia, Espaa. The Most Revd Leonard Boyle OP, Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, 00120 Citt del Vaticano. * Vide D(b) Christian. Dr Edward T.Brett, Department of Social Sciences, La Roche College, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania 15237, USA. Prof. Dr. A.D. von den Brincken, St.-Apern-Strae 26, 50667 Kln (Innenstadt), Deutschland; Historisches Seminar, Universitt zu Kln, 50923 Kln, Deutschland. * `Lcken und Lckenlosigkeit in der Geschichtsprsentation des Martin von Troppau OP ( 1278)', in Herbert Hmig, ed., Leben und Wahrheit in der Geschichte. Festgabe zum 90. Geburtstag von Hans Tmmler
(Universittsverlag Dr N.Brockmeyer, Bochum 1996, ISBN 3-8196-04359) 1-16. Dr Lluis Cabr (Institut de Llengua i Cultura Catalanes, Universitat de Girona) 12 Essex Street, Oxford OX4 3AW, England. `My research aims at setting some Catalan medieval writers against a broader doctrinal background, with particular reference to moral and natural philosophy. The case of Ausias March epitomises the dissemination of Aristotelianism and is specifically connected with the teaching of the Dominicans. Preaching as a pedagogic means has established itself as a parallel interest. Current research has a focus on distinctiones and their influence on the preaching of Ramon Lull and St Vincent Ferrer.' Dr Cabr's edition of selected sermons by Vincent Ferrer was noted in DHN 4 (1995) 65-66. * Àristotle for the Layman: sense-perception in the poetry of Ausias March', Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 58 [Dominican teaching and thomistic psychology in 15th-century Valencia]. Dott. Luigi Canetti, Strada Ravasini 1, 43035 Felino (PR), Italia. * L'invenzione della memoria. Il culto e l'immagine di Domenico nella storia dei primi frati Predicatori (Centro Italiano di Studi sull'Alto Medioevo, Spoleto 1996, ISBN 88-7988-468-9) 556 pp. M.R.P. Benedetto Carderi OP, Convento S.Domenico, Piazza S.Domenico 1, 51100 Pistoia, Italia. Dott.ssa Carla Casagrande, Piazza Gobetti 14, 20131 Milano, Italia. The Revd Dr Romanus Cessario OP, St John's Seminary, 127 Lake Street, Brighton, MA 02135, USA. * Èpieikeia and the accomplishment of the just', in G.Simon Harak, ed., Aquinas and Empowerment. Classical Ethics for ordinary lives (Georgetown University Press, Washington DC 1996, ISBN 0-87840-6042) 170-205. M.Ren Charbonneau, 14810 Rue de la Moisson, Mirabel (secteur St Augustin), Qubec J0N 1J0, Canada. R.P. Dott. Gerardo Cioffari OP, Basilica S.Nicola, 70122 Bari, Italia. * Vide J(b) Domenico Campanella. Mr Raymond Clemens, 1457 W.Elmdale #2, Chicago, Illinois 60660, USA.
The Revd Prof. John W.Coakley, New Brunswick Theological Seminary, 17 Seminary Place, New Brunswick, New Jersey 08901-1196, USA. Dr John W.Dahmus, Box 13013 SFA Station, Department of History, Stephen F.Austin State University, Nacogdoches, Texas 75962, USA. Dr R.Iestyn Daniel, Gernant, Llangwyryfon, Dyfed, Wales SY23 4HA, Great Britain. * Ymborth yr Enaid (Gwasg Prifysgol Cymru, Cardiff 1995, ISBN 0-70831283-7) 155 pp. [Critical edition of Food of the Soul, about which Dr Daniel says that it is à medieval Welsh vernacular prose tract on spirituality by an anonymous Dominican'; Dr Daniel believes it to have been composed c.1240-c.1260, though it could be argued that it is a 14thcentury product. Ìt consists of three parts corresponding to the three "ways" of the spiritual life, viz. the purgative, illuminative and unitive, and has as its high-point a vivid and lengthy description of a vision experienced by the author of the boy Jesus aged twelve. The work is practical in nature and was perhaps written for the benefit of novices unversed in Latin. Although echoing in places certain minor compositions by Hugh of St Victor and possibly the Merure de Seinte Eglise of St Edmund of Abingdon, the work is essentially original and would appear to be the earliest known specimen of a treatise on spirituality, in the vernacular or Latin, by a Dominican'.] Prof. Carlo Delcorno, Viale Carducci 14, 40125 Bologna, Italia. Vide E La predicazione ...; L(a) Les Ordres. * `La tradizione manoscritta delle "Vite dei santi Padri": prime osservazioni', in Jacqueline Hamesse, ed., Les problmes poss par l'dition critique des textes anciens et mdivaux (Universit Catholique de Louvain, publications de l'Institut d'tudes Mdivales, Louvain-la-Neuve 1992) 421-491. The Revd Prof. Philippe Denis OP, University of Natal, School of Theology, Private Bag X01, Scottsville, Pietermaritzburg, 3209 Republic of South Africa. * (ed.), The Making of an Indigenous Clergy in Southern Africa (Cluster Publications, Pietermaritzburg 1995, ISBN 1-875053-06-9) 211 pp. [Of particular Dominican interest are: Philippe Denis, Ìndigenous clergy in Portuguese South-East Africa (1560-1835)' (pp.26-39), which is largely about Dominicans; Ferrera Weinzierl, `Vocations to religious life in the
page 543
Zambesi mission' (pp.124-135), which is about Dominican sisters and other congregations established partly under Dominican influence.] Dr Gary Dickson, Department of History, University of Edinburgh, Wm. Robertson Building, George Square, Edinburgh EH8 9JY, Scotland, Great Britain. E-mail: gary.dickson@ed.ac.uk. During this academic year he is to give the Wilde Lectures in Comparative Religion at Oxford, on `Medieval Pentecostalism'; `the Dominicans', he says, `will not be ignored'. * `Carisma e revivalismo nel XIII secolo', in Agostino Paravicini Bagliani e Andr Vauchez, edd., Poteri carismatici e informali: chiesa e societ medioevali (Sellerio editore, Palermo 1992) 96-113. [Although mention is made of several Dominicans, there is little specifically about Dominicans]. Pater Michael M.Dillmann OP, Dominikanerkloster Hl. Kreuz, Lindenstrae 45, 50674 Kln, Deutschland. R.P. Henry Donneaud OP, Couvent des Dominicains, Impasse Lacordaire 1, 31078 Toulouse Cedex, France. * `La constitution dialectique de la thologie et de son histoire selon M.D.Chenu', Revue Thomiste 96 (1996) 41-66. The Revd Fr Christopher Dowd OP, Mannix College, Wellington Road, Clayton, Victoria 3168, Australia. Dr Jean-Luc Eichenlaub, 33B Rue des Clefs, 68000 Colmar, France. Prof. Dr. Kaspar Elm, Freie Universitt Berlin, Fachbereich Geschichtswissenschaften, Habelschwerdter Allee 45, 14195 Berlin-Dahlem, Deutschland. R.P. Alfonso Esponera OP, Casa de San Alberto Magno, Pouet de San Vicent 1, 46003 Valencia, Espaa. * Vide L(c) Barrado. * Àlgunos aspectos de la historia econmica de los Dominicos en Amrica (siglos XVI-XVII)', Escritos del Vedat 22 (1992) 283-331. * `Los dominicos en la isla de Mallorca en el siglo XIX, segn documentacin indita', Escritos del Vedat 23 (1993) 431-512 [cum editione documentorum].
page 544
`Las contribuciones econmicas de los conventos al vicario general nacional independiente de los dominicos de Espaa e Indias (1805-1809)', Escritos del Vedat 24 (1994) 359-385. `Los planes de estudios de los dominicos espaoles en los siglos XVIII y XIX', Escritos del Vedat 25 (1995) 375-431.
M.R.P. Dr. Ambrosius Eszer OP, Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso, Largo Angelicum 1, 00184 Roma, Italia. * Ìl Card. Tommaso Maria Ferrari O.P. e gli inizi della Pontificia Accademia Teologica Romana', Divinitas 40 (1996) 107-116. The Revd Fr Hugh Fenning OP, St Mary's Dominican Community, Tallaght, Dublin 24, Ireland. Dr. Barbara Fleith, Universit de Genve, Dpartement d'Allemand, 22 Boulevard des Philosophes, 1211 Genve 4, Suisse. * `Legenda aurea', Enzyklopdie des Mrchens (Walter de Gruyter, Berlin) VIII 846-855. Mrs Janet Foggie, 6 Drum Terrace, Edinburgh EH7 5NB, Scotland, Great Britain. R.P. Prof. Mariano Foralosso OP, Padres Dominicos, Rua Atibaia 420, Perdizes 01235-010, So Paulo SP, Brasil. Prof. Dr. Pater Isnard Frank OP, Dominikaner, Paulusplatz 5, 67547 Worms, Deutschland. `Zur gesellschaftlichen und kirchlichen Verwurzelung des Predigerordens', Wort und Antwort 25 (1984) 106-112. * Èxistenzsicherung und Armut bei den Bettelorden im 13. und 14. Jahrhundert', in Francesca Schinzinger, ed., Christlicher Unternehmer (Deutsche Fhrungsschichten in der Neuzeit 19, Harald Boldt Verlag, Boppard am Rhein 1994, ISBN 3-7646-1936-8) 43-65. * `Mittelalterliche Bettelordensklster als paraparochiale Kultzentren', Wort und Antwort 36 (1995) 78-83. * Òrdensarmut und missae speciales bei den sptmittelalterlichen Mendikantenorden', in Bernd J.Hilberath & Dorothea Sattler, edd., kumenische Behungen um die Eucharistie. Festschrift fr Theo Schneider (Mainz 1995) 208-224. * `Didacus von Azevedo', `Dietrich von Apolda', `Dominikanerorden', `Dominikus', `Durandus von Huesca', `chard, Jacques', Èlger, Graf von
Hohenstein', `Fabri, Felix', `Fabri, Wendelin', in Lexikon fr Theologie und Kirche 3 (Herder, Freiburg etc. 1995, ISBN 3-451-22003-2) 208-209, 222, 309-318, 319-320, 410, 438-439, 590-591, 1147, 1149. Dott.ssa Laura Gaffuri, Via del Santo 171, 35123 Padova, Italia. Vide E La predicazione ... R.P. Lorenzo Galms Ms OP, Convento de Santa Catalina, Bailn 10, 08010 Barcelona, Espaa. * Vide infra J(a) Raimundus de Pennaforti, Valls i Taberner. Prof. Gian Carlo Garfagnini, Via Stefano Trr 15, 50137 Firenze, Italia. * Ùna difficile eredit: l'ideale teocratico agli inizi del XIV secolo. Il Tractatus de potestate papae di Pietro de Palude', Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 3 (1992) 245-270. Prof. Dr. Karl-Ernst Geith, 291 Route de St Julien, 1258 Perly, Suisse. M.R.P. Costantino Gilardi OP, Convento S.Maria di Castello, Salita S.Maria di Castello 15, 16123 Genova, Italia. M.Charles Gillen, 6, Rue de la Corderie, 69009 Lyon, France. * `Deux dominicains dans leur combat au service des peuples: Bartolom de Las Casas Louis-Joseph Lebret', Documents 31 (1996) 44-51. * Bartolom de Las Casas, une plume la force d'un glaive. Lettres choisies (ditions du Cerf, Paris 1996, ISBN 2-204-053053-8) 412 pp. [L'auteur en dit: Ìl s'agit de la traduction en franais du texte intgral des grandes lettres de Las Casas. Le but de mon ouvrage est de permettre au lecteur de plonger dans le monde de la "dcouverte" des Indes et de suivre les tapes majeures du combat de Las Casas. Ces lettres permettent de bien comprendre la fois son parcours de constante militance, son uvre sur les deux continents et les axes majeures de ses motivations intellectuelles, thologiques et chrtiennes. Les commentaires explicatifs qui prcdent chaque texte clairent le contexte historique, la conjoncture spcifique, la position de Las Casas dans chaque circonstance'.] * `Pedro de Crdoba et sa communaut: prcurseurs de Las Casas', Mmoire Dominicaine 8 (1996) 129-143. R.P. Prof. Antoln Gonzlez Fuente OP, Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso, Largo Angelicum 1, 00184 Roma, Italia.
* *
Vide D(b) Christian. Èl Beato Jacinto Mara Cormier y la vida litrgica dominicana', Teologa Espiritual 40 (1996) 191-226.
Prof. Gregory G.Guzman, Department of History, Bradley University, Peoria, Illinois 61625, USA. T.R.P. Pierre-M. Gy OP, Couvent Saint-Jacques, 20 rue des Tanneries, 75013 Paris, France. * `La documentation sacramentaire de Thomas d'Aquin. Quelle connaissance S. Thomas a-t-il de la tradition ancienne et de la patristique?', Revue des Sciences Philosophiques et Thologiques 80 (1996) 425-431. Prof. Dr. Alois M.Haas, Deutsches Seminar, Universitt Zrich, Schnberggasse 9, 8001 Zrich, Schweiz. Meister Eckhart, Heinrich Seuse, Johannes Tauler. Bibliographiam scriptorum eius dispersam quaeras (DHN 2 [1993] 50, 54; 3 [1994] 48, 50), necnon multa sunt a nobis praetermissa quippe quae iam adessent in Niklaus Largier, Bibliographie zu Meister Eckhart (vide DHN 1 [1992] 76). Sermo Mysticus. Studien zu Theologie und Sprache der deutschen Mystik (Universittsverlag, Freiburg, Schweiz 1979, ISBN 3-7278-0189-1) 505 pp. * Vide J(a) Eckhart Revue des Sciences Religieuses. Pater Per Bjrn Halvorsen OP, B.P. 5036 Majorstua, 0301 Oslo, Norge. Helvetia Sacra, Redaktion, c/o Staatsarchiv Basel, Martinsgasse 2, 4001 Basel, Schweiz. M.Xavier Hermand, Rue des Glaeuls 26, 5101 Namur (Loyers), Belgique; Universit Catholique de Louvain, Facult de Philosophie et Lettres, Dpartement d'Histoire, Place Blaise Pascal 1, 1348 Louvain-la-Neuve, Belgique. * `Les Vitae Patrum dans le Promptuarium Exemplorum de Jean Herolt ( 1468)', Revue d'Histoire Ecclsiastique 90 (1995) 5-48. R.P. Dr. Ramn Hernndez OP, Convento Santa Sabina (Aventino), Piazza Pietro d'Illiria 1, 00153 Roma, Italia. * Vide L(c) Barrado. * Derechos humanos en Francisco de Vitoria. Antologa (Editorial San Esteban, Salamanca 1984, ISBN 84-85045-61-0) 234 pp. * `Sorprendente doctrina de Domingo de Soto sobre la gracia', Ciencia Tomista 122 (1995) 519-529.
* *
`Domingo de Soto y Francisco de Vitoria en su proyeccin europea', Anales Valentinos 21 (1995) 177-191. Òrdenaciones de Garca de Loasa para el Convento de San Esteban de Salamanca', Archivo Dominicano 17 (1996) 5-13 [cum editione textus; si tratta della visita effettuata nel 1521]. `Semblanzas de Domingo de Soto (en la clausura del V Centenario de su nacimiento)', Archivo Dominicano 17 (1996) 321-357.
R.P. Bernard Hodel OP, Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso, Largo Angelicum 1, 00184 Roma, Italia. Commence l'dition critique des sermons de Jourdain de Saxe. P. Prof. Dr. Ulrich Horst OP, Dominikaner bei St Kajetan, Salvatorplatz 2a, 80333 Mnchen, Deutschland. * Kurze Geschichte des Dominikanerordens (Katholische Kirchenstiftung St. Kajetan, Salvatorplatz 2a, 80333 Mnchen, 1995) 30 pp. [reprinted from Georg Schwaiger, ed., Mnchtum, Orden, Klster ... Ein Lexikon (Verlag C.H.Beck, Mnchen 1994)]. * `Mendikant und Theologie. Thomas v. Aquin in den Armutsbewegungen seiner Zeit (zu Contra retrahentes c.15)', Mnchener Theologische Zeitschrift 47 (1996) 13-31. * Evangelische Armut und ppstliches Lehramt. Minoritentheologen im Konflikt mit Papst Johannes XXII. (1316-34) (Kohlhammer, Stuttgart/Berlin/Kln 1996, ISBN 3-17-013799-9) 164 pp. [Although the whole book is of indirect interest to Dominican historians, three sections explicitly concern Dominicans (pp.128-153): `Die dominikanische Position vor Cum inter nonnullos' (Hervaeus Natalis and Durandus of S.Pourain), `Petrus de Palude: De paupertate Christi et apostolorum', Àeneas des Tolomeis: Determinatio de paupertate Christi et de potestate summi pontificis'.] * `Neuchristen (conversos) und Dominikanerorden in Spanien. Ein Beitrag zum "Statut der Reinheit des Blutes"', AFP 66 (1996) 293-327. The Revd Dr Peter Howard, Corpus Christi College, PO Box 1209 RMDC, Clayton, Victoria 3169, Australia. * Beyond the written word. Preaching and theology in the Florence of Archbishop Antoninus 1427-1459 (Leo S.Olchski, Firenze 1996, ISBN 88222-4378-1) 293 pp.
page 548
Pater Wolfram Hoyer OP, Dominikanerkonvent, Postgasse 4, 1010 Wien, sterreich. Dr Andrew Hughes, Faculty of Music, University of Toronto, Edward Johnson Building, Toronto, Ontario, Canada M5S 1A1. Dott.ssa Cecilia Iannella, Via Di Nudo 42, 56124 Pisa, Italia. Dott.ssa Marina Soriani Innocenti, Dipartimento di Medievistica, Universit degli Studi di Pisa, Via Derna 1, 56127 Pisa, Italia. Instituto Dominicano de Investigaciones Histricas, Casa de Santo Domingo de Guzmn, Pino Surez 55, Zona Centro, 76000 Quertero, Qro, Mxico. Instituto Histrico de la Provincia Dominicana de Aragn, Cirilo Amors 54, 46004 Valencia, Espaa. Instituto Histrico Dominicano de Salamanca, Estudio Teolgico de San Esteban, Concilio de Trento 4, Apartado 17, 37080 Salamanca, Espaa. Istituto Nazionale di Studi sul Rinascimento, Palazzo Strozzi, 50123 Firenze, Italia. R.P. Prof. Domingo Iturgaiz OP, Convento Santo Domingo, Padres Dominicos, Mercado 3, 31001 Pamplona, Navarra, Espaa. * Raices castellanas del burgals Domingo de Caleruega (Leccin inaugural del curso acadmico 1995-1996, Facultad de Teologa del Norte de Espaa, sede de Burgos) 45 pp. * (presentacin del P.Iturgaiz, texto del P. J.M.Cuervos OP) Javier Serrano OP, Domingo de Guzman (Secretariado Dominicano de Palencia y el Archivo Iconogrfico de Santo Domingo, Pamplona 1996, ISBN 6055225-X) 115 pp. [Ristampa del libretto di immagini, destinato ai giovani, fatto per Javier Serrano nel 1994, quando Serrano era novizio domenicano; vi stata aggiunta una seconda parte, che comprende i nove modi di pregare di S.Domenico. Non c' niente di scientifico.] * Òsma, plataforma espiritual de Santo Domingo de Guzmn', Archivo Dominicano 17 (1996) 231-249. Dr Thomas M.Izbicki, Eisenhower Library, John Hopkins University, Baltimore, Maryland 21218, USA.
Dr Katherine Jansen, Dept. of History, Catholic University of America, Washington D.C. 20064, USA; fax: (202) 319-5484; E-mail: Jansen@cua.edu. * `Mary Magdalen and the Mendicants: the preaching of penance in the late Middle Ages', Journal of Medieval History 21 (1995) 1-25. [The article draws on quite a few Dominican preachers and writers.] Dr Kurt Villads Jensen, Department of History, Odense University, Campusvej 55, 5320 Odense, Danmark. * `War against Muslims according to Benedict of Alignano, OFM', Archivum Franciscanum Historicum 89 (1996) 181-195 [edition of an extract from Benedictus Massiliensis, De summa trinitate, with a brief introduction situating Benedict's position relative to those of Innocent IV, Aquinas and Humbert]. Dr M.S.Kempshall, St Catherine's College, Oxford OX1 3UJ, England. Prof. Dr. Jerzy K oczowski, Katolicki Uniwersytet Lubelsk, Instytut Geografii Historycznej Ko cio a w Polsce, Al. Rac awickie 14, 20-950 Lublin, Polska. R.P. Alain Kordel OP, Dominikanerkonvent St Paulus, Oldenburger Strae 46, 10551 Berlin, Deutschland. Vide BG Dictionnaire. Pater Dr Vladimir Koudelka OP * Meditationen. Die Gebetshaltungen des hl. Dominikus (2 Auflage, Dominikanerinnenkloster Cazis 1993) 19 pp. * Das Rosenkranzgebet. Enstehung und Erneuerung (Sigma 5 [apud provinciam Helvetiae], Freiburg 1996) 41 pp. R.P. Dr. Stjepan KrasiA OP, Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso, Largo Angelicum 1, 00184 Roma, Italia. * Dominikanci u srednjovjekovnoj Bosni [Domenicani nella Bosnia medievale] (Knji nica U Pravi Trenutak, 4akovo 1996, ISBN 953-631941-1) 97 pp. * Generalno uCilite Dominikanskoga reda u Zadru ili "Universitas Jadertina" 1396-1807 (Filozofski fakultet, Zadar 1996, ISBN 953-963220-X) 1000 pp., ill. 204 [Studio generale dell'Ordine domenicano a Zadar, oppure "Universitas Jadertina" 1396-1807; riassunti in inglese (pp.825838), tedesco (pp.839-854, italiano (pp.855-868) e francese (pp.869-882)].
page 550
R.P.Prof. M.Lassegue-Moleres OP, Centro Bartolom de Las Casas, Miguel Iglesias 2626, Lima 14, Per. Profesor a la Universidad Catlica del Per. Teologa y derecho en las prcticas de la justicia ante las instituciones civiles y eclesisticas en Hispano-Amrica. Vide Not. Var. 4. La larga marcha de Bartolom de Las Casas (antologa de textos con introduccin y notas) (C.E.P., Lima 1974). Guia del investigador en el Archivo Arzobispal del Cusco (Per) (Ediciones del Banco industrial para extensin de la cultura, Cusco 1982). Relacin de los censos y capellanias en el convento de Huancavelica, Ao de 1792, por el P.Vicente de Zea (manuscrito existente en el Archivo del convento de S.Domingo de Lima. Transcripcin del texto y estudio preliminar), in Seminario de historia andina (Universidad Mayor de San Marcos, Lima 1982). (con F.Letona) `Catlogo general del Archivo del Monasterio de Santa Catalina del Cusco', Revista Andina 1 (1983) 127-134. `Fundacin progresiva de un convento-hospital en Parinacochas, dicesis del Cusco (1567-1586). Apuntes de lectura e hiptesis de estudio', Revista Andina 2 (1984) 487-511. `Notas y publicaciones documentales: Snodos diocesanos del Cusco, 1591 y 1601. Estudio y transcripcin del manuscrito existente en el archivo arzobispal del Cusco', Cuadernos para la historia de la evangelizacin latino-americana 2 (1989) 31-72. `Crnicas bibliogrficas: En torno a los catecismos del Siglo XVI', Cuadernos para la historia de la evangelizacin latino-americana 3 (1990) 207231. (con A.Esponera) ed., El corte en la roca. Memorias de los dominicos en Amrica. Siglos XVI-XX (Centro Bartolom de Las Casas, Cusco 1991). `Notas y documentos: Documentos de la Inquisicin y del Patronazgo. Publicacin del manuscrito AGI, Indiferente 1093-N 282', Cuadernos para la historia de la evangelizacin latino-americana 4 (1991) 173-185. `Fray Domingo de Santo Toms en la tasacin de tributos: sondeos', in P.Tai-Hop, ed., Evangelizacin y teologa en el Siglo XVI, Luces y Sombras (C.E.P., Lima 1991) 97-115. * ed. (con otros), Fray B. de Las Casas. Edicin crtica tom. XI.1 y XI.2 (1992). * (con C.Itier) `Cabildo secular, justicia y doctrina en la reduccin de Cotaguasi (1609-1616). Presentacin, transcripcin y traduccin del documento quechua, existente en el Archivo Sto Domingo de Lima', in Gabriel Ramos & Henrique Urbano, edd., Catolicismo y extirpacin de idolatras. Siglos XVI-XVIII (Centro Bartolom de Las Casas, Cusco 1993).
Èl consenso de comunidad a prueba de la historia y de la interpretacin' En torno al Itinerario para parrocos de indios del obispo Alonso de la Pea Montenegro (1663), trabajo de investigacin en equipo con el Sr Ren Ortiz Caballero y el P.Carlos Castillo M., en los departamentos acadmicos de teologa y derecho de la PUCP, Lima 1993.
Miss Maiju Lehmisoki, c/o Gardner, 3333 North Charles St 906C, Baltimore, Maryland 21218, USA. Research associate, university of Helsinki. Dominican observant reform of the early 15th century; Dominican female saints; Thomas `Caffarini' of Siena. R.P. Jean Levesque OP, 104 rue Bugeaud, 69451 Lyon Cedex 06, France. * `Le Pre Arnaud Jacobin, "espion" au service du Roi de France 17041722', Documents 31 (1996) 3-20. * `Fondation du couvent de Sainte-Marguerite dans la ville de Saint-Omer des religieuses du Tiers-Ordre de Saint Dominique', ibid. 22-41. M.R.P. Pietro Lippini OP, Famiglia Domenicana, Via Giuseppe Antonio Sassi 3, 20123 Milano, Italia. * `S.Caterina da Siena, interprete del carisma dominicano', Bollettino di S.Domenico 76 (1995) 233-240. * Ùna singolare immagine di S.Domenico. Il Santo mentre celebra la Messa', Bollettino di S.Domenico 77 (1996) 12-15 [su una tempera dipinta su tavola che si trova a Brisighella]. * Ìl monastero di Azzano S.Paolo celebra il I centenario di fondazione', ibid. 27-31. * `La donna nel carisma di S.Domenico', ibid. 209-215. Prof. R.James Long, Department of Philosophy, Fairfield University, Fairfield, Connecticut 06430, USA. * (with Margaret Jewett) À newly discovered witness of Fishacre's Sentences-Commentary: University of Chicago MS 156', Traditio 50 (1995) 342-345 [cum editione prologi lib. IV]. R.P. Dott. Carlo Longo OP, Istituto Storico Domenicano, Largo Angelicum 1, 00184 Roma, Italia. Vide BG Dictionnaire; D(b) Christian. * `Nota su uno sconosciuto insediamento domenicano calabrese: il convento di San Giovanni Battista a Sant'Agata d'Esaro', Rivista Storica Calabrese NS 15 (1994) 157-160.
* *
Silvestro Bendici (Parallelo 38, Casella Postale 184, 89100 Reggio Calabria, 1995) 164 pp. Ùna bolla per una confraternita del Nome di Dio (1582)', AFP 66 (1996) 329-350 [cum editione ipsius bullae].
The Revd Dr Alfred A.Lopez OP, 3901 Indian School Road N.E., Apt. 405-D, Albuquerque, New Mexico 85701, USA. Miss Elizabeth Lowe, 622 East 187th Street 2A, Bronx, New York 10458, USA. Prof. Alfonso Maier, Universit La Sapienza, Via Nomentana 118, 00161 Roma, Italia. Professore di storia della filosofia medievale. Storia della logica e delle dottrine linguistiche; istituzioni scolastiche (universit e scholae); Dante. `Tecniche di insegnamento', in Le scuole degli ordini mendicanti (secoli XIII-XIV) (L'Accademia Tudertina, Todi 1978) 305-352. Prof. (Sister) Margaret Manion, University of Melbourne, 163 Barry Street, Parkville, Victoria 3052, Australia. Professor emeritus. Medieval liturgical and devotional Dominican texts and visual imagery, especially 14th and 15th century France and 13th and 14th century Italy (Perugia Bologna). Àrt and Devotion: the prayer-books of Jean de Berry', in M.M.Manion & Bernard J.Muir, edd., Medieval Texts and Images. Studies of Manuscripts from the Middle Ages (Harwood Academic Publishers, Chur 1991, ISBN 3-7186-51335; Craftsman House, Roseville NSW 1991, ISBN 9768097175) 177-200. [The author underlines the Dominican influence on these books.] * Ìllustrated hours of the Trinity for French royalty' in Peter Rolfe Monks & D.D.R.Owen, edd., Medieval Codicology, Iconography, Literature and Translation. Studies for Keith Val Sinclair (E.J.Brill, Leiden/New York/London 1994, ISBN 90-04-09958-1) 120-133 [vide DHN 4 (1995) 29 (BG Monks)]. * `Psalter illustration in the Trs Riches Heures de Jean de Berry', Gesta (International Center of Medieval Art) 34/2 (1995) 147-161 [with only passing allusions to Dominican influence]. Dr E.Ann Matter, Department of Religious Studies, Box 36 CH, University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, PA 19104-6303, USA. * `Prophetic patronage as repression: Lucia Brocadelli da Narni and Ercole d'Este', in Scott L.Waugh & Peter D.Diehl, edd., Christendom and its discontents. Exclusion, persecution and rebellion, 1000-1500 (Cambridge University Press, Cambridge 1996, ISBN 0-521-47183-4) 168-176.
Sr Mary Francis McDonald OP, 107 Cathedral Avenue, Providence, Rhode Island 02908, USA. Memorie Domenicane, Convento S.Domenico, Piazza S.Domenico 1, 51100 Pistoia, Italia. R.P. Prof. Michele Miele OP, Vicoletto S.Pietro a Maiella 4, 80134 Napoli, Italia. * Vide etiam J(c) D'Amore. * Le origini della Madonna dell'Arco. Il "Compendio" di Arcangelo Domenici. Introduzione, testo, note e illustrazioni (Editrice Domenicana Italiana, Napoli/Bari 1995) 245 pp. Dr Bella Millett, Department of English, The University, Southampton SO9 5NH, England. R.P. Bernard Montagnes OP, Couvent des Dominicains, Impasse Lacordaire 1, 31078 Toulouse Cedex, France. * Vide D(b) Christian; L(b) France Le couvent royal. * `Le sort des Jacobins de Toulouse ngoci entre la ville et les Dominicains (1869-1870)', Mmoires de la Socit Archologique du Midi de la France 55 (1995) 197-205. * `Lettre de Franois Dooms Sbastien Michaelis sur les sorcelleries de Flandres (16 septembre 1612)', Mmoire Dominicaine 8 (1996) 193-199 [cum editione textus]. * `La bibliothque de Saint-Maximin en 1508', Cahiers de Fanjeaux 31 (1996) 241-259 [cum editione textus catalogi]. Prof. Elio Montanari, Via Cesare Guasti 15, 50134 Firenze, Italia. Dr M.Michle Mulcachey, Department of History, University of Victoria, PO Box 3045 MS 7381, Victoria, British Columbia V8W 3P4, Canada. Dr Alain Nadeau, Sonnenbergrain 41, CH-3013 Bern, Schweiz. Dr Joan Naughton, Department of Fine Arts, The University of Melbourne, Parkville, Victoria 3052, Australia. Research fellow. Manuscripts (and associated arts and liturgy etc.) in the Dominican provinces of France and England, especially those associated with female houses. Selected comparisons with those of other fully enclosed nuns, in particular the French and English Minoresses. Such medieval books as products of their social, historical and religious milieu.
Vide infra Comp. `The Poissy Antiphonary in its Royal Monastic Milieu (Melbourne, State Library of Victoria ms *096 1/R66A)', La Trobe Library Journal 13 (1993) 38-49.
Sr Suzanne Noffke OP, 2122 Allen Boulevard no. 24, Middleton, WI 53562, USA. Prof. Alessandro Nova, Department of Art, Stanford University, Stanford, California 94205-2018, USA. Dr Maura O'Carroll SND, Sisters of Notre Dame, 133 St George's Road, Southwark, London SE1 6HY, England. Vide E La predicazione ... R.P. Adriano Oliva OP, Commissio Leonina, Via Vecchia di Marino 28, 00046 Grottaferrata, Italia. Dr Terence O'Reilly, Department of Spanish, University College, Cork, Ireland. * From Ignatius Loyola to John of the Cross (Variorum, Aldershot 1995, ISBN 0-86078-459-2) [contains a previously unpublished edition and study of Melchor Cano's Censura y parecer contra el Instituto de los Padres Jesuitas, as found in British Library MS Egerton 453; also a reprint of `Melchor Cano and the Spirituality of St Ignatius Loyola']. M.R.P. Emilio Panella OP, Padri Domenicani, Piazza Santa Maria Novella 18, 50123 Firenze, Italia. * `Libri di ricordanze di Santa Maria Novella in Firenze (XIV-XV sec.)', Memorie Domenicane NS 26 (1995) 319-367. Dott. Emore Paoli, Via G.Matteotti 61, 06030 Marcellano (PG), Italia. * `L'agiografia di fronte a Federico II: l'esempio di Bartolomeo da Trento', in Federico II e le nuove culture. Atti del XXXI Convegno storico internazionale (Centro Italiano di Studi sull'Alto Medioevo, Spoleto 1995) 439-473. Mme Monique Paulmier-Foucart, Atelier Vincent de Beauvais, A.R.T.E.M., Universit de Nancy II, 23 bd. Albert Ier, BP 3397, 54015 Nancy Cedex, France. Dott.ssa Letizia Pellegrini, Via Armellini 10, 05100 Terni, Italia. Vide E La predicazione ...
R.P. Daniel-Philippe Picard OP, Couvent des Frres Prcheurs, 8 rue Fabre, BP 2040, 34024 Montpellier Cedex, France. Mme Marie-Anne Polo de Beaulieu, Centre de Recherches Historiques, cole des Hautes tudes en Sciences Sociales, 54 Boulevard Raspail, 75270 Paris Cedex 06, France. Vide E La predicazione ... * Vide L(b) France Le couvent royal. Mr Michael Prendergast, Flat 24, 119 Haverstock Hill, London NW3 4RS, England. Dr Thomas Prgl, Veterinrstrae 2, 80539 Mnchen, Deutschland. * Antonio da Cannara: De potestate pape supra concilium generale contra errores Basiliensium. Einleitung, Kommentar und kritische Edition ausgewhlter Abschnitte (Verffentlichungen des Grabmann-Institutes 41, Ferdinand Schningh, Paderborn 1996). [`Der Autor war weder Dominikaner noch Theologe, und diese Schrift blieb sein einziger Ausflug auf theologisch-kanonistiches Terrain. Deshalb mute er sich mit guten Autoritten absichern, und das waren wie er selbst zugibt vor allem Thomas von Aquin und Johannes de Torquemada. Um die theologischen Teile seiner Abhandlung berhaupt schreiben zu knnen, hat er in extenso die Oratio synodalis des Johannes de Torquemada und das Florilegium von Thomastexten desselben, die sog. Flores sententiarum, exzerpiert. Gleichwohl vertritt er eine sehr extreme Papaltheorie, die ber die traditionelle Dominikanerschule hinausgeht. In einem Anhang (S.137-146) habe ich die einzelnen Quaestiones der Flores sententiarum aufgelistet und die Zitate aus dem Werk des Aquinaten nach den neuesten Editionen verifiziert. Soweit ich sehe, gibt es eine derartige Analyse der Flores sententiarum bisher noch nicht'.] Dott. Riccardo Quinto, Via Sardegna 9, 31015 Conegliano, Italia; Palmstrae 6, 8400 Winterthur, Schweiz. M. Arnaud Ramire de Fortanier, 27 rue Yves le Coz, 78000 Versailles, France. Prof. Sherry L.Reames, Department of English, University of Wisconsin, 600 North Park Street, Madison, WI 53706, USA.
page 556
Mr J.S.Redpath, Institute of Historical Research, University of London, Senate House, Malet Street, London WC1E 7HU, England. Dr Anne Reltgen-Tallon, cole Franaise, Piazza Farnese 67, 00186 Roma, Italia. Dr sa Ringbom, Institute of Medieval Studies, bo Akademi University, 20500 bo, Finland. Dozent. Dominican art in Scandinavia. * `Motivics and Mariology: Maria in Sole in St Michael's Church of Finstrm', in Icon to Cartoon. A tribute to Sixten Ringbom (Taidehistoriallisia Tutkimusksia, Konsthistorisk Studier 16) 273-287. [On Dominican influence on the artwork in this church in the land Islands. Two 15th-century wall-paintings are reproduced, said to depict St Dominic and St Peter Martyr; St Peter Martyr is clearly identified, but the identification of the other figure as Dominic, judging from the reproduction, seems questionable, since he is carrying a crosier and his habit is not unambiguously Dominican.] Dr Phyllis B.Roberts, 670 West End Avenue 10B, New York, NY 10025-7328, USA. Dr Teresa Pugh Rupp, History Department, Mount St Mary's College, Emmitsburg, MD 21727-7799, USA. Prof. Roberto Rusconi, Via Udine 30 (B/5), 00161 Roma, Italia. Vide E La predicazione ... Sor Mara de Cristo Santos Morales OP, 5 Oriente 1209, 72000 Puebla, Pue., Mxico. Cronista de la Federacin de Monjas Dominicas "Santa Mara de Guadelupe" de Mxico. Investigacin sobre las monjas en Amrica Latina y Espaa. * (con Esteban Arroyo Gonzlez OP) `Breve resea de los monasterios de las monjas dominicas fundados en Mxico desde el siglo XVI al XX', in Dominicos en Mesoamrica - 500 aos (Provincia Santiago de Mxico/Provincia de Teutonia 1992) 343-406 [elenchus monasteriorum]. Revd Dr Richard Schenk OP, Fuchsweg 13, 30938 Burgwedel, Deutschland. * Àlgo discretamente metafsico: reflejar una luz metafsica en prismas postmetafsicos', An Mnesis 10 (1995) 61-83 [contiene una sezione su S.Tommaso: `Protegiendo la identidad y la diferencia mediante su tensin: la antropologa del auto-distanciamiento en Toms de Aquino'; the English
original of this article appeared in Listening. Journal of Religion and Culture 30 (1995) 15-34]. Herr Dr Hans-Jochen Schiewer, Freie Universitt, Fachbereich Germanistik, Habelschwerter Allee 45, 14195 Berlin, Deutschland. Vide DHN 1 (1992) 70 (E), 3 (1994) 56 (J(a) Rudolphus de Klingenberg). `Peter von Breslau', in Kurt Ruh et al., edd., Deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters: Verfasserlexikon 7 (1989) 429-432. `Johannes Nider', in Marienlexikon 3 (St. Ottilien 1991) 410. `Johannes von Sterngassen', in Marienlexikon 3 (St. Ottilien 1991) 418. * `Nikolaus von Straburg', in Marienlexikon 4 (St. Ottilien 1992) 628-629. * `Konrad Schlatter OP', in Deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters: Verfasserlexikon 8 (1992) 706-709. * `Schweizer Predigten', ibid. 8 (1992) 942-945. * `Spuren von Mndlichkeit in der mittelalterlichen Predigtberlieferung. Ein Pldoyer fr exemplarisches und kommentierend-interpretierendes Edieren', Editio 6 (1992) 64-79. * `Die beiden Sankt Johannsen, ein dominikanischer Johannes-Libellus und das literarische Leben im Bodenseeraum um 1300', Oxford German Studies 22 (1993) 21-54. [Inter alia, de Eberhardo de Sax et de Marquardo Biberli, sed praesertim de Pommersfelden, Grflich Schnbornsche Bibl., cod. 120 (olim 2868), et de 4 scriptoribus OP exeuntis saec. xiii ibi repertis, qui sunt: Hugo de Scaphusa (Schaffhausen) vel `lector Constantiensis', Rudolphus de Klingenberg, Henricus de Scaphusa, Conradus de Liebenberg.] * `Paradisus animae', `Predigt' (zusammen mit Monika Costard), in Marienlexikon 5 (St. Ottilien 1993). * `Predigt. I. Deutsche Literatur', in Lexikon des Mittelalters 7 (1994) 174176. * `"Spamers Mosaiktraktate"', in Deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters: Verfasserlexikon 9 (1994) 29-31. * `Thomas von Lampertheim', ibid. 9 (1995) 885-889. Prof. Robert J.Schneider, Berea College, CPO 1860, Berea, Kentucky 40404, USA. Prof. Dr. Andr Schnyder, Villettengssli 24, Postfach 402, CH-3074 Muri, Schweiz (fax 031-631-37-88).
page 558
Òpus nouum vero partium compilatione ... Die Ordnung der Rede ber die Hexerei, ihre Autoren und ihre Adressaten im "Malleus maleficarum" von Institoris und Sprenger', Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch 30/2 (1995) 99121. `Formen und Funktionen des Erzhlens in einigen dmonologischen Exempla des "Malleus maleficarum" (1487) von Institoris und Sprenger', AFP 66 (1996) 257-292.
Pater Dr Walter Senner OP, Dominikanerkloster Hl. Kreuz, Lindenstrae 45, 50674 Kln, Deutschland. Sr Margaret Smith OP, 12 Compton Street, Canterbury, Victoria 3126, Australia. * St. Dominic's. Yesterday and Today (St Dominic's Parish, East Camberwell, Victoria 1995) 83 pp. [A historical celebration of the Dominican parish in Melbourne, Australia, and the brethren and sisters who have been associated with it.] Prof. Debra L.Stoudt, College of Arts and Sciences, Department of Foreign Languages, University of Toledo, 2801 W.Bancroft Street, Toledo, Ohio 43606, USA. Fax 419-530-4954. E-mail dstoudt@uoft02.utoledo.edu. `"ich sndig wip m s schriben": religious women and literary traditions', in Albrecht Classen, ed., Women as Protagonists and Poets in the German Middle Ages. An Anthology of Feminist Approaches to the Study of Middle High German Literature (Gppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 528, Kmmerle, Gppingen 1991) 147-168 [including brief examinations of Mechthild of Magdeburg and the Vitae Sororum of Unterlinden]. * `"wer pistu daz mit mir reddet?" Dialogue in the works of the fourteenthcentury German female mystics', Studia Mystica 16 NS 1 (1995) 30-51 [a discussion of the writings of Dominican women of 14th-century southern Germany]. * `Holy figures and the mystical experience in medieval German sermons', in Beverly Mayne Kienzle, ed., International Medieval Sermon Studies Society symposium `Models of Holiness in Medieval Sermons' (Fdration Internationale des Instituts d'tudes Mdivales, Brepols, Turnhout 1996) 281-298. [`This essay identifies homiletic allusions to holy persons whose lives reflect the mystical experience and may serve as exempla for the sisters ... The vernacular sermons of the three most prominent male preachers in the mystical tradition Meister Eckhart, Johannes Tauler, and Heinrich Seuse serve as the sources'.]
page 559
Prof. Loris Sturlese, Facolt di Lettere e Filosofia, Universit degli Studi di Lecce, Palazzo Parlangeli, 73100 Lecce, Italia. * Vide J(a) Eckhart Eckhart Review. Prof. Richard A.Sundt, Department of Art History, University of Oregon, Eugene, Oregon 97403, USA. R.P. Prof. Michael Tavuzzi OP, Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso, Largo Angelicum 1, 00184 Roma, Italia. Prof. Larissa Taylor, 24 Quarry Road #11, Waterville, ME 04901, USA. Mme Sylvie Ternet, 184 Avenue de la Rpublique, 16340 L'Isle d'Espagnac, France. R.P. Antoninus Hendrik Thomas OP, Sint Gabriel, Van Peltstraat 25, 2018 Antwerpen, Belgi. The Revd Dr Augustine Thompson OP, Dominican Community of St Thomas More, 1386 East 18th Avenue, Eugene, Oregon 97403, USA. * `Francisco Suarez's theory of analogy and the metaphysics of St Thomas Aquinas', Angelicum 72 (1995) 353-362 [attacks the belief that Suarez can be used to resolve Thomistic puzzles over analogy]. Dr Andrea Tilatti, Via San Rocco 83, 33100 Udine, Italia. Fray Eugenio Martn Torres OP, Convento de Santo Toms de Aquino, Apartado 23-161, Xochomilco, 16000 Mxico D.F., Mxico. * Àntecedentes dominicanos de las Leyes de Burgos', in Memorias del Coloquio Nacional "Entre el viejo y el nuevo mundo" (Universidad de Guanajuato 1993) 52-56. * `La Thebas de las Indias. Los tres escalones de Fray Antonio Lpez Cordero', Vertebracin 32 (1994) 12-16. * (con otros) `Fr. Alberto: un evangelizador de la cultura', Santiago, Suplemento 2 (1995) 12-15 [Alberto de Ezcurdia Hijar y Haro OP]. * Santa Domingo de Mxico. Fundacin y Desarollo (1526-1895) (apud provinciam, Mxico 1995) 11 pp. The Very Revd Dr Simon Tugwell OP, Istituto Storico Domenicano, Largo Angelicum 1, 00184 Roma, Italia.
* *
`Dominican Spirituality', in Emeterio De Cea OP, ed., Compendium of Spirituality II (Alba House, New York 1996, ISBN 0-8189-0725-8) 117147 [the English original of the article published in Italian in Compendio di Teologia Spirituale, 1992]. `Propos de vendre le couvent du Faubourg au Duc de Norfolk en 1882', Documents 31 (1996) 52-68. The Nine Ways of Prayer of St Dominic (Rome 1996) 23 pp. [Revised edition of the English translation, with the illustrations reproduced from the cod. Rossianus; an attempt (not entirely successful) has been made to keep the layout of the Rossianus text.] `Dominika ska teologia modlitwy', W Drodze 10 [278] (1996) 37-45 [Polish translation of the first part of À Dominican theology of prayer', Dominican Ashram 1 (1982) 128-144]. `Notes on the life of St Dominic', AFP 66 (1996) 5-200.
M.R.P. Armando Verde OP, Convento S.Domenico, Piazza S.Domenico 1, 51100 Pistoia, Italia. * `Note sul movimento savonaroliano', Memorie Domenicane NS 26 (1995) 403-452 [I: À proposito di un importante libro sul movimento savonaroliano' (Polizzotto, The Elect Nation; vide DHN 4 [1995] 36); II: `Verso la distruzione del mov. sav. L'allontanamento da Firenze e da Fiesole dei frati savonaroliani voluto nel 1547 dal Duca Cosimo' (con edizione parziale di vari documenti); III: `Delibere estratte dai registri dei generali dell'ordine relative al mov. sav.']. * `Studenti e professori fra l'universit di Ferrara e l'universit di Firenze: fine del quattrocento - inizio del cinquecento', in Patrizia Castelli, ed., "In supreme dignitatis ..." Per la storia dell'universit di Ferrara 1391-1991 (Leo S.Olschki, Firenze 1995) 75-105. [Tra altre cose, tratta in modo particolare di tre domenicani Savonarola, Bartolomeo da Faenza e Ignazio Manardi.] Prof. D.J.Viera, Tennessee Technological University, Department of Foreign Languages, Box 5061, Cookeville, TN 38505, USA. The Revd David F.Wright OP, St Pius V Priory, 1909 S.Ashland Avenue, Chicago, Illinois 60608-2994, USA.
page 561
Notitiae Variae
6. Frre Martin Morard o.p. (Couvent des Dominicains, 20 rue des Ayres, 33082 Bordeaux Cedex, France; fax +39.556.01.09.25) annonce qu'il entreprend ùne thse de doctorat en thologie consacre l'Expositio super Psalmos de saint Thomas d'Aquin. Ce travail est dirig par le P. J.-P.Torrell o.p. (Fribourg) en collaboration avec le P. Bataillon (Commission Lonine). Il a comme titre provisoire "Expositio super Psalmos de saint Thomas d'Aquin et lecture christologique des psaumes. tude positive et doctrinale" et devrait aboutir une dition semi-critique, avec analyse comparative des sources et tude thologique fondes sur les manuscrits. L'dition critique du prologue et du commentaire de quelques psaumes (2, 8, 15, 21, 39, en tout cas) aidera prendre conscience des problmes et prparer les voies d'une dition critique complte, avec, en point de mire, l'espoir de poser des jalons pour une datation dfinitive du commentaire. La comparaison de l'exgse des psaumes de Thomas avec d'autres commentaires mdivaux (Glose ordinaire, Lombard, Pseudo-Albert et Hugues de St-Cher principalement) aidera mettre en lumire l'originalit de cette uvre et son apport doctrinal propre. Sur ce point, je concentrerai mon attention sur la christologie du commentaire entendue au sens large: lecture des psaumes la lumire du Nouveau Testament et rle que Thomas attribue au Christ dans la vie chrtienne.' 7. In 1973 the Dominican sisters of Amityville established a Heritage Centre; in 1980 this was combined with St Albert's Library. In addition to the collection of documents, books and memorabilia, since 1980 there has been an Oral History project, in which interviews with older sisters are taped. A constant attempt is made both to retrieve the past and to ensure that the Heritage Center is kept up to date. The present director (since 1979) is Sr Frances Maureen Carlin (superior general 1967-1973). The address is: Sisters of St Dominic, Queen of the Rosary Motherhouse, 555 Albany Avenue, Amityville, NY 11701, USA. 8. Between 1990 and 1995 an archaeological investigation was carried out on the Dominican house at Vintu de Jos (Alvinc), Romania, under the direction of Dr Adrian Andrei Rusu (Romanian Academy Institute of Archaeology). 9. Sul suo lavoro el R.P.Prof. M.Lassegue-Moleres OP ci ha scritto: `Linea fundamental de los estudios y de la investigacin: la historia del derecho en la estructura de la teologa: "la fe y las costumbres en el pueblo de Dios". Basadas en la transcripcin de manuscritos y en la edicin crtica de impresos raros, nuestra investigacin y reflexin versan sobre: (1) por un lado, los tratados jurdicoteolgicos de corte hispano-latino-americano: examen crtico de los ttulos de
dominio y de posesin en la adquisicin-translacin-restitucin de bienes temporales y espirituales en Indias por Vitoria, Las Casas, Martn de Azpicueta, recogidos y confrontados en el Siglo XVII por Surez, Solrzano Pereira, Pea Montenegro, replanteados en el Siglo XVIII acerca de la administracin del Patronato en Espaa y de la mano de obra minera en las intendencias americanas. Son memoriales en los cuales la teologa, la filosofa y el derecho intercambian sus enfoques con preocupacin de formar una ciencia poltica y una tcnica de gobierno providencialista. (2) Por otro lado, contratos, obligaciones y pactos de varia ndole, depositados en archivos notariales, capitulares, conventuales etc. Ese acervo refleja el espritu de los procesos-pleitos en la justicia ordinaria (sobre todo en materia de censos, capellanas, diezmos y testamentos) mientras que las transacciones y los arbitrajes negocian la composicin de paz en el seno de la comunidad. Àmbas series de tratados y memoriales, publicados o por publicarse en edicin crtica, tienden a relievar, en el as llamado jusnaturalismo hspano y latinoamericano, una vitalidad e incluso creatividad del derecho como fuente de ley: "verdaderos tesoros del Per" y "fundamentales dudas peruanas" en sentido lato, esos documentos aportan no pocas luces en el debate moderno y post-moderno acerca de los fundamentos del orden jurdico. Èn el tratamiento metodolgico de esos documentos, se procede a una reduccin epistemolgica: por un lado, se obvia a una calificacin moral a priori de los hechos y derechos documentados, bajo el prejuicio del concepto unvoco de ley reducida a la categora de mandamiento y obediencia; por otro lado, superando la mera tecnicidad de las instituciones e instrumentos ante los varios foros y en las varias jurisdicciones, se analiza el mismo discurso y proceso de la argumentacin y narracin jurdica. As, en dichos documentos, palabras y conceptos circulan de un foro a otro, de una disciplina a otra, de una poca a otra, por contaminacin y polisemia, de manera a prestar mobilidad a los hechos, derechos y conceptos como naturaleza, libertad, ley, estado, comunidad, pueblo, patria etc. `Con ese mtodo, en nuestros documentos, se destacan dos conceptosclaves en los fundamentos del orden jurdico, hspano y latino-americano: "la obligacin" y la "consuetudo" (costumbre) que se aplican principalmente en el proceso jurdico de la "restitucin integral" (caso y causa del menor de edad y de la comunidad despojada, por tratos y contratos injustos e ilegales). La "obligacin" se ubica entre el paradigma del derecho natural y la convencin contractual: se trata de una experiencia categorial que ya ha sido objeto de una ordenacin racional, codificada en normas, leyes y ordenanzas. La "consuetudoNewsletter 1996 Vol V page 563
costumbre" jurdica como experiencia concientizada de la comunidad: experiencia pre-categorial de la obligacin comn entre los miembros en sus relaciones espontneas, cotidianas, constantes, conflictivas y renovadas. Mediante el conflicto entre jurisdicciones y mediante el conflicto de interpretaciones, la obligacin y la costumbre elaboran el consenso (permanencia, coherencia y conciencia de conveniencia) en la sociedad tnica, civil, religiosa, poltica. La obligacin o cadena vital entre costumbre-consenso-conciencia se expresa en la jurisdiccin o sentencia pronunciada por dos figuras de gran relieve en dichos documentos: el "juez letrado" en el juicio ordinario y en las apelaciones y el juez rbitro (cacique, amauta, sacerdote) en el pleito propiamente arbitral. Àbreviando, se trata de elaborar y reflexionar una hermenetica tica y retrica de la obligacin consuetudinaria que se va expresando y confirmando en el discurso narrativo y pleitstico de los tratos, contratos y pactos en la vida del derecho hspano y latino-americano.' 10. M.Jacques Berlioz a eu la gentillesse de signaler deux bonnes nouvelles:
`La traduction franaise du De dono timoris de Humbert de Romans a t faite par M.Grard Blangez; je dois encore tablir les notes et l'introduction; l'index est ralis par J.-L.Eichenlaub. Parution chez Brepols (1997). `Le texte latin est en cours d'dition (achvement, octobre 1997) par Christine Chevalier, en thse d'cole des Chartes, sous ma direction et celle de Pascale Bourgain.' 11. Father Michael O'Connor STL (Oriel College, Oxford OX1 4EW; from 1 Sept. 1996: Ushaw College, Durham DH7 9RH, England) is completing a D.Phil. thesis, whose provisional title is, Èxegesis, reform and doctrine in the biblical commentaries of Cardinal Cajetan'. The thesis is in three parts. In the first part, Cajetan's exegetical methods are explored (his theory and his practice) together with his views of canonicity and authorship. The second part concerns his intention and argues that the commentaries are best understood as a contribution to back-to-the-sources reform and not, as conventionally stated, antiProtestant polemic. The third part, illustrative of the conclusions of parts 1 and 2, examines specific texts (John 6, Romans, Genesis 1-3, Job) and themes (eschatology, Christology) in some detail. The thesis will include an appendix of suggestions for further study of this unjustly neglected material.
page 564
12. Nirit Ben Aryeh Debby, Dept of History, Hebrew University of Jerusalem, Mount Scopus, Jerusalem, Israel (fax +972-2-322545 [Nirit Ben Aryeh Debby, Dept of History]; E-Mail msnirit@pluto.mscc.huji.ac.il) writes about her Ph.D. thesis in progress under the supervision of Prof. B.Z.Kedar of the Hebrew University and Prof. R.Fubini of the University of Florence): `The preaching of Savonarola (1452-1498) and the period of his rule (1494-1498) constitute well-known chapters in the history of Renaissance Florence. Little research has been done, however, on his predecessors, the mendicant preachers in Florence of the first half of the fifteenth century. Of these, the Dominican Giovanni Dominici was perhaps the most prominent. He will be compared in my thesis with the Franciscan Bernardino da Siena. `Dominici was a man of contradictions. He was born in Florence in 1356, the son of a silk merchant and a Venetian noblewoman, and joined the Dominicans at the age of 17. He studied in Pisa where he became a disciple of St Catherine of Siena. Dominici began his ecclesiastical career at Venice as a leader of the Osservanza and as a popular preacher. He had devoted followers but also enemies and was banished from the city in 1399 because he had joined the Bianchi movement. Dominici returned to Florence where he continued his activities as preacher and religious reformer. He taught at the university and became a spiritual guide to many individuals and religious houses. In 1406 he went to Rome as Florence's ambassador but decided to become an advisor to Gregory XII and remain there. The last period of his life is characterized by his quick ascendancy in the ecclesiastical ladder and by his diplomatic activity. Dominici was created archbishop and cardinal and died in Budapest during a mission against the Hussites in 1419. Às diverse as his life were Dominici's literary works, which contain: letters, mystical treatises, poems, a treatise about the household and education, a polemical treatise against humanism, and sermons. The works and sermons can be divided into two large categories: mystical-theological works and social-didactic works. Dominici's sermons from Santa Maria Novella in Florence between 14001406 are conserved in one major manuscript (Ricc. 1301, 47 sermons, 179 folios). A few other sermons are in Ricc. 1414 and 2105. `Ricc. 1301 is a reportatio in the Tuscan dialect written by an anonymous listener who does not indicate his motives for writing down the sermons nor spell out whether the version was authorized by the preacher. The sermons are from diverse liturgical occasions without a precise chronological order. Tentative
assumptions about the manuscript are that it is a copy of a previous version and that the reporter did not know any Latin. Although the manuscript was discovered in 1907 by Alfredo Galletti, it has not yet been published or widely used in research. I am preparing a critical edition of it in addition to the historical analysis. `The style of Dominici was rigid and direct and he cited the Church Fathers, Aristotle, Thomas Aquinas, the Decreta and the Decretals. He used many images: some were conventional such as "virginity as a pearl" (Ricc. 1301 f.131v), "the scriptures as the sun" (f.21r), "our life as a boat in a stormy sea" (f.68r), and some of the images were taken from reality such as "the mother who chews the bread for her baby as the Lord protects us", an image that tells both about the ideal of motherhood and about contemporary practice. Dominici used exempla: some were traditional such as those about "the devil tempting the fasting man who went to St Benedict" or "the monks who tried to poison St Benedict" (f.88), but some of the exempla were taken from everyday life. During a long juridical discussion on wills, Dominici told a story about "the woman who did not have children and pretended to be pregnant in order to get her husband's inheritance" (f.63r), a story that reveals both the common negative image of the deceitful woman and current Florentine social problems. In other cases Dominici used exempla in order to translate abstract ideas and values into concrete terms. The preacher who came from a family of merchants and knew his audience used the language and ideals of a mercantile society. Discussing the Christian value of charity, Dominici told a story about a kicking donkey who should not be killed in order "not to lose four florins, or three and a half, since the skin of a dead donkey is worth half a florin" (f.61r). Thus the preacher measured the value of mercy in the calculating manner of a merchant. There are also many passages about the theatrical aspects of preaching and the relationship between the preacher and his listeners. `My aim in discussing this collection of sermons is to place Dominici's message in the social and cultural context of Florence of his times. I focus on its political aspect and its function as a weapon used by the preacher to influence reality. Dominici was active in Florence at a time when broad legal, institutional and cultural developments were taking place, such as the rise of the territorial state, the creation of new centralized institutions, pragmatic legislation regarding fringe groups and educational changes. I describe the way in which Dominici responded to these changes regarding: (1) politics: the ideology of the preacher, criticism of the government, internal tensions; (2) morality: views on the family, on women and attitudes towards fringe social groups; (3) culture: programme of education, attitudes towards humanism; (4) economy: views on usury and attitude towards
page 566
Jewish money lenders. On the whole, I try to evaluate the influence Dominici and Bernardino da Siena might have exerted in Renaissance Florence. Ì would be very grateful to receive questions, responses and additional material regarding this research project.' 13. Primis diebus mensis octobris anno 1996 novus archivista ordinis institutus est Romae apud conventum Sanctae Sabinae, R.P. Ramn Hernndez OP, qui erat director Instituti Historici OP Salamanticae. R.P. Alain Kordel OP, qui erat archivista ordinis, Germaniam mox reversurus est. Vice directoris Instituti Historici salmanticensis pro tempore fungitur R.P. Jos Barrado OP. Colloquium Iuvenum Fratrum OP Diebus 13-15 mensis septembris anno 1996 Institutum Historicum OP colloquium iuvenum fratrum qui se indagini historiae ordinis dedicaverunt Romae celebravit. E quibus contionati sunt: Henry Donneaud (e provincia Tolosana; Pres Dominicains, Impasse Lacordaire, 31078 Toulouse Cedex, France), Èssai d'un tat des lieux de l'ordre dominicain en France dans les annes 1920'. Eugenio Torres (e provincia S.Iacobi in Mexico; Convento de S.Tomas de Aquino, Apartado 23-161, Xochimilco, 16000 Mxico, D.F.), `Tres ejemplos de la relacin fraile-indgena a travs de las plantas: el tabaco, el cacao y las nopaleras'. Laurent Lemoine (e provincia Franciae), `Pierre-Andr Lig OP (19211979): itinraire d'un thologien dominicain'. Radim T.Bernuk (e provincia Bohemoslovaciae; Slovensk 14, 772 00 Olomouc, Beska Republika), `Das dominikanische "Studium Generale" in Prag im 14. Jahrhundert und die Einflsse der gleichzeitigen Gedankenstrmungen'. Alberto Vigan (e provincia S.Marci et Sardiniae), `Preparazione da parte della provincia di S.Marco e Sardegna per il V centenario della morte del Savonarola'.
page 567
Tommaso Violante (e provincia S.Thomae Aquinatis in Italia; Largo Abate Elia 13, 70122 Bari, Italia), `La soppressione del convento domenicano di San Pietro Martire in Modugno-Bari'. Bernard Hodel (e provincia Annuntiationis B.V.M. in Helvetia; Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso, Largo Angelicum 1, 00184 Roma, Italia), `Genve et Coppet: un exemple de querelle entre conventuels et observants (1490-1534)'. Sequentes quoque iuvenes fratres aderant: Alain Arnould (e vicariatu S.Thomae in Belgio), Ferme de Froidmont, 1330 Rixensart, Belgique. David A.Daz Corrales (e provincia S.Iacobi in Mexico), Couvent SaintHyacinthe, 8 rue du Botzet, C.P. 99, 1705 Fribourg, Suisse. Marcello Di Tora (e provincia Trinacriae), Corso Umberto 86, 95024 Acireale, Italia. Roberto Giorgis (e provincia S.Dominici in Italia), Convento S.Domenico, Via S.Domenico 1, 10023 Chieri (TO), Italia. Wolfram Hoyer (e provincia Germaniae Superioris et Austriae), Dominikanerkonvent, Postgasse 4, 1010 Wien, sterreich. Pawe Krupa (e provincia Poloniae), Commissio Leonina, Via Vecchia di Marino 28, 00046 Grottaferrata, Italia. Augustin Laffay (e provincia Tolosana), Pres Dominicains, Impasse Lacordaire, 31078 Toulouse Cedex, France. Massimo Mancini (e provincia S.Dominici in Italia), Convento Patriarcale San Domenico, Piazza San Domenico 13, 40124 Bologna, Italia. Peter Vojtech Rakovsky (e provincia Bohemoslovaciae), Universit S.Tommaso, Largo Angelicum 1, 00184 Roma, Italia. Pontificia
page 568
Alii quoque volentes adesse non potuerunt: John Langlois (e provincia S.Ioseph in S.F.A.S.), Albertinum, Square des Places 2, 1700 Fribourg, Suisse. Adriano Oliva (e provincia Romana), Commissio Leonina, Via Vecchia di Marino 28, 00046 Grottaferrata, Italia. Daniel-Philippe Picard (e provincia Tolosana), Couvent des Dominicains, 8 rue Fabre, B.P. 2040, 34024 Montpellier Cedex 1, France. Petar M.Radelj (e provincia Croatiae), Albertinum, Square des Places 2, 1700 Fribourg, Suisse.
Dissertationes Universitariae * Martino Antalczy OP, Il capitolo generale nell'Ordine dei Frati Predicatori agli inizi ed oggi. Comparazione storico-giuridica (Dissertatio ad Lauream in Facultate Iuris Canonici, Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso, Roma 1996) 262 pp.
Joanna Cannon, Dominican patronage of the arts in central Italy: the Provincia Romana c.1220-c.1320 (Ph.D thesis, University of London 1980). * Daniela Caridi, Exemplum ed esemplarit nella predicazione religiosa del Trecento: `Lo specchio di vera penitenza' di Iacopo Passavanti (Tesi di Laurea, Facolt di Lettere e Filosofia, Dipartimento di Italianistica, Universit degli Studi di Roma La Sapienza 1995). Rene Chaput, Le Tiers Ordre sculier dominicain en France aux 17e et 18e sicles (Universit de Paris IV-Sorbonne 1995). S.Desmet, L'ange et le dmon dans la Lgende Dore (Mmoire, Universiteit Gent, 1995). Etvs Lrnd, Nicolaus de Mirabilibus s a predestincirl irt mve (MA thesis, Latin studies, University of Budapest 1996) [de Nicolao de Mirabilibus et de suo tractatu de praedestinatione].
page 569
Joan Naughton, Manuscripts from the Dominican Monastery of SaintLouis de Poissy (Ph.D thesis, Department of Fine Arts, University of Melbourne 1996). Edmond Rohfritsch, Balthazar Moncornet, graveur, diteur et marchand d'estampes Paris au XVIIe sicle ou l'invention du portrait de notorit de grande diffusion (Universit de Paris Sorbonne [Paris IV] 1996) [sur le pre du peintre dominicain, Balthazar-Thomas Moncornet].
Marc Vaisbrot, dition critique de la "compilatio singularis exemplorum" (seconde partie) d'aprs les manuscrits d'Upsal, de Tours et de Berne' (vide cole Nationale des Chartes, Positions des Thses 1968, 183-184). [La `compilatio' à t compose par un frre prcheur originaire d'Angers vers la fin du rgne de Philippe III le Hardi. Le compilateur a fait ses tudes de thologie Paris; il a sjourn au couvent de Chartres, et il est all en Terre Sainte'.] Compendia Dissertationum 1. Joan Naughton, Manuscripts from the Dominican Monastery of SaintLouis de Poissy (Ph.D. thesis, Dept of Fine Arts, Univ. of Melbourne, submitted Oct. 1995): The Dominican General Chapter of 1298 granted King Philippe le Bel permission to construct a monastery for over 100 Dominican choir-sisters of noble birth. A generous royal endowment was settled upon the nuns, including a yearly sum for the upkeep of 13 resident friars. The king made his first payment for the production of books for the monastery in April 1298. By the end of 1301 he had paid some 730 livres parisis to four Dominican friars for the writing and other costs involved in producing books. Two of the friars are documented at the convent of Saint-Jacques. I have identified 8 manuscripts from this commission. They all date to about 1300 and show that the king's provision included not only books for use by the nuns in choir and for the priest celebrant at mass, but also books to be read in Chapter and during meals and communal work (a martyrologyrule-constitutions and two Lives of Saints). There was, as well, a copy of De proprietatibus rerum for the friars' general reference. All these manuscripts are finely made and modestly illuminated in gold and colours. Small illustrations in the liturgical volumes enliven the pages in far greater number than in the books intended for public reading or for reference. A Dominican nun is depicted at worship in two of the choir-books. The style of
illumination reveals that all these volumes were produced in Paris, probably in the neighbourhood of Saint-Jacques. A second group of illustrated liturgical manuscripts was made during the decade 1335-1345. These extant works comprise a further missal and antiphonar, 3 breviaries and a gradual. Commission of these manuscripts may be associated with the term as prioress of Marie de Clermont (1333-1344), grand-daughter of St Louis. It is also significant that only in 1331 was the nuns' exceptionally large Gothic church dedicated by the primate of France. Monastic records show that the senior nuns were responsible for the extensive affairs of the house, which they conducted through male intermediaries. It is likely, therefore, that they themselves commissioned this second group of very fine books, probably at the instigation of the prioress as is recorded for later periods. Apart from understandable stylistic developments, these manuscripts closely resemble the first set of liturgical books made for Poissy, and a certain reticence again moderates their de-luxe character. Arguably this resemblance stems from both commissions being carried out through the agency of the friars of Saint-Jacques and the involvement of workshops near their convent. Depictions of Dominican nuns at prayer also personalise two of these breviaries. By contrast to this institutional commission in which all books are of similiar quality and therefore matched in price, the nuns' processionals and psalterprocessionals from the 1320s through the 1340s range from relatively inexpensive copies decorated only in red and blue scribal inks, although well-written on fine vellum using generous margins to those painted in gold and colours, including a sumptuously illustrated version whose illustrators have been identified as Jean Pucelle and his artistic follower Jean le Noir, two of the most highly accomplished and innovative artists of their time, who carried out numerous commissions for the royal family. It can be inferred, therefore, that individual nuns could privately obtain (or receive as gifts) books for personal use like these processionals and psalters, and this would explain their disparate appearance. Extra-liturgical contents, when present, also vary from book to book. Both de luxe and more modestly produced manuscripts continued to be associated with Poissy through the 1350s to the 1470s, a period when war and famine seriously affected the house from time to time. Royal princesses entered the monastery in 1351 and 1397, attracting gifts which included exceptionally richly illustrated volumes taken from royal and ducal libraries. These include one of St Louis's own psalters, which was probably treated later as a relic, and the
celebrated Belleville Breviary. The illustrative didactic programme relating to the articles of the Creed, the seven sacraments and other christian dogma which is depicted on the calendar and psalter pages of this Dominican breviary was arguably devised by a religious of the Order; its visual expression is the work of Jean Pucelle. Five books intended for private reading survive from the 14th and 15th centuries. All but one are written in Latin. Two show that the nuns had access to accounts of the ascetic practices of their Dominican counterparts at other houses, namely the sisters of Unterlinden and St Margaret of Hungary. Although finely written within text blocks which bear harmonious proportion to generous margins, these two books are fabricated from unprepossessing material: one is on paper, the other mainly on stiff, thick vellum, although here and there a few fine folios have been interleaved. Each is decorated in inexpensive scribal inks but, like the script, all work is perfectly executed. Possibly such manuscripts reflect not so much a lack of monetary means but rather a deliberate expression of "high-born humility". Such an attitude is documented for some of the noblest nuns at Poissy at this time. Even an expensively produced work from the 15th century, a Meditationes de vita Christi, though it displays exquisite ornamental borders at the contents page and the start of the text, keeps to undecorated borders on all subsequent pages. Rather basic processionals and other manuscripts, probably written by the nuns, also survive from this period. Processionals in particular were continually updated and rebound over the centuries so as to remain liturgically useful for successive nun-owners. Illustrated psalters made in the 13th century for various locations also came into use at the house during the 15th century. The nuns altered one of these by carefully scraping away the inappropriate litany and collects and substituting that used at the house in a hand resembling that of the original scribe. They serially updated their martyrology in a similar manner and, apparently to give the appearance of a single entity, replaced the opening decoration of works dating from different periods which they had bound together. Similar aesthetic concerns characterised the nuns' duplication of earlier illuminated processionals and other books in their possession, re-creating the original scribal and decorative styles. A number of surviving examples shows that, in contrast to other houses where such making of ornamented manuscripts follows upon reform, at Poissy this practice was in place by the late 15th century, even before a protracted and bitter attempted reform which lasted from 1506 to the 1520s. At least two scribes were responsible for more than one manuscript each, while the development of border decoration can be traced from simply copying in
the late 15th century to involved patterning in the 1540s. The confident, deliberately archaising script and ornamentation contrasts markedly with adjacent illustration which is in a contemporary Parisian renaissance style. This means that although the nuns themselves transcribed and decorated small manuscripts like their processionals and prosars (which contained items proper to Poissy and so were not available in print), they looked to Paris for professional illustration. The distribution of nun-portraits in some of these individually-owned books strongly reflects the owner's choice and indicates that she was able to transmit her quite special requirements to the illuminator. No breviary or other relatively large liturgical compilation has survived from the 16th century, so probably the nuns purchased these books in printed copies as is documented for the next century. The last extant manuscript is a gradual, written unevenly and with onerous effort by a nun, Marie de Fortia, for her aunt. It dates from 1580-1590 and its homespun quality demonstrates that by this time the nuns' considerable scribal and artistic skills had been all but lost. Additions to other manuscripts in about 1600, written in a loose, jagged hand imitating the humanist script of contemporary printed books, were ornamented with pasted-in illumination that had been excised from earlier, presumably obsolete, manuscripts. The change in intellectual activity which this implies is well documented for the house by this time. Fortia's nun mentor was Anne des Marquets, a poet of religious works including translations from Latin to French, who was greatly admired and encouraged by male humanist contemporaries. Her final, posthumous publication was a collection of contemplative poems, printed in 1601 by an establishment in the vicinity of SaintJacques; it provides further argument that since its foundation the monastery continuously patronised this one area for its bookmaking requirements. The establishment of a Poissy provenance for such a large number of manuscripts is due in part to recognition of identifying characteristics in worship at the house. These are detailed in the thesis, which is also accompanied by a catalogue of the 75 manuscripts that can so far be associated with the monastery.
page 573
Indagines Laureandis Aliisve Proponendae 1. It would be extremely useful, and could make a good doctoral topic, to examine the Dominican `chronica ordinis'; in addition to the two published in MOPH I by Reichert, there is one as yet unpublished, found in a 13th-century manuscript originally belonging to the Dominicans in Venice (cf. AFP 65 [1995] 106, 155ff.), of which photographs are available in the Historical Institute in Rome (the manuscript seems to have disappeared). It would be necessary to look for manuscripts containing one or other of the texts published by Reichert, since his own edition is very perfunctory and misleading, and only a small number of the manuscripts is listed in Kaeppeli-Panella. My own very casual investigation has already uncovered significant variants of which there is no trace in Reichert's edition. An obvious place to start would be manuscripts of the Vitas Fratrum, which are listed in Kaeppeli-Panella. Then it would be desiderable to edit the texts, in the light of all identified manuscripts, and to consider the nature, purpose and authorship of this/these chronicle(s) and the relationship between the so-called cronica prior, cronica posterior and the `Venice' chronicle. Quaesita Et Desiderata 1. Does anyone know any other manuscript of the poem attributed to St Thomas Aquinas in cod. Rossianus 3 (f.15v), or can anyone shed any light on where it comes from? The text is printed here with a few necessary and obvious corrections: Cundo me celle, cibor interius quasi melle. Inuenio pacem, quia linguam freno loquacem. Nunc lego doctorum celeberrima dicta piorum, Nunc psalmos dico, summo sic iungor amico. Aut est scriptura michi libri congrua cura. Externum celle me replent aspera felle. Desturbo pacem, nam linguam laxo loquacem. Audio prauorum conuicia, dicta malorum. Noxia que dico male me tradunt inimico. Perdo iactura mea tempora non reditura. Ergo manere uolo cellamque relinquere nolo. Cellam secteris si Christum cernere queris. Si pacem queris, hinc tardius egredieris. Both Fr Leonard Boyle and Fr Simon Tugwell would be grateful for information.
page 574
Historia de milite polono a demonibus possesso Mme Polo de Beaulieu voudrait prsenter aux lecteurs ce texte qu'elle a repr au cours de ses recherches pour l'dition de la Scala Coeli de Jean Gobi. Nous en donnons une dition provisoire. Gttingen Theol. 140 f.213v-215r (s. xv) Bruxelles, Bibl. Royale 3651-53 f.102r-103v (s. xv) Miles quidam in prouincia Polonie a septem demonibus qui corpus eius, diuino permittente iudicio, ingressi fuerant uexabatur. Qui, sicut in sua [in sanitate?] fratribus predicatoribus facturus [familiaris?] extiterat, sic et demonum uexacioni subiectus in eadem fratrum familiaritate, diuina permittente clemencia, persistebat. 5Nam in conuentu in refectorio cum fratribus comedebat, ita tamen quod nullum cibum penitus sumere uolebat benedictum; unde, postquam mensa a fratribus fuerat benedicta, apportabatur sibi cibus alius, super quem non fuerat editum signum crucis. Interdum tamen is qui uinum uel panem apportabat de foris faciebat desuper, extra refectorium, signum crucis et postea dicto militi afferebat. Sed 10demon, hoc immediate cognoscens, huiusmodi cibum respuebat nec inde miles poterat degustare, sed oportebat statim alios cibos afferri non benedictos; alias non comedisset. Intra conuentum quiescebat sed, licet porte omnes adueniente tempore nocturno firmiter clauderentur, nichilominus tamen mane quolibet, ante apercionem portarum, extra cepta monasterii a demonibus portabatur et 15inueniebatur in quodam fundo cominus sub quadam arbore sedens et postea, hostiis conuentus reseratis, ad fratres reuertebatur. Et, cum quereretur ab eo quare uel quomodo sic exibat priusquam seratura alicuius hostii solueretur, demon per os militis respondebat, "Conuenimus hic illic [hinc illinc?] ego et socii mei et de lucris illis que de nocte acquisiuimus ibi reddimus rationem." Inter demones autem qui 20sic corpus huius militis obsidebant unus erat principalior ceteris, qui Nochir [vel Nothir] dicebatur. Dictus autem miles tota die permanebat in claustro ubi [dum?] post completorium Salue Regina ad laudem Beate Virginis cantaretur. Tunc enim a demonibus crudeliter uexabatur et prodibat ab ore militis miserabilis ululatus. 25Quodam autem die demon dixit fratribus qui astabant, "Voluimus uobis predicatoribus malum ferculum ministrare, sed [quod?] iam fuerat tempore pape Innocentii optime preparatum; sed illa lata extendit super uestrum ordinem et contra nos manum suam, et consummari quod per nos inceptum fuerat non permisit, et quod studio nostro iam dispositum fuit illius patrocinio fuit 30dissipatum." Vocat autem demon "latam" Virginem Mariam beatissimam Dei genitricem, que [ quia?] adeo [a Deo codd.] lata est quod sua beneficia ad uniuersos extendit. Bene quidem dictum est supra militem sic uallatum demonibus
2.
"diuina miserante clemencia in conuentu cum fratribus manere", quia uidelicet non est uerisimile quod dyabolus libenter ibi militem habitare permitteret; ymmo 35libentius ipsum per campestria a cetu fidelium hominum longe crudeliter furiis agitaret, nisi diuina pietas demonis impetum cohiberet, ut inter fratres miles habitans et adiutus ordinum suffragiis minus acriter lederetur et tandem a Sathane uinculo solueretur. Unde quidam frater de eodem conuentu, Hinricus nomine, ab ipius militis corpore uirtute oracionis, inuocato nomine Ihesu Christi, demones 40effugauit, non tamen simul omnes sed per multa temporum interualla, ita quod, facta adiuracione siue lectis super militem exorcismis, unus illorum recedebat, ille uidelicet cui per principem qui, ut premissum est, dicebatur Nochir [vel Nothir], fuerat imperatum. Questiones quantumcumque difficiles facillime dissoluebat, licet miles talia, 45quando incolumis erat, ignoraret nec sciuisset ad talia respondere, quando fuerat sane mentis. Quesiuit autem a demone quidam frater de quodam principe iam defuncto quid de ipsius anima factum fuisset et ubi iam mortuus habitaret. Princeps iste, de quo frater erat sollicitus, crudelis fuerat et ferocis animi dum uiuebat. Unum immanitatis eius indicium inter cetera mala fertur quod, cum ab 50episcopo contra eum excommunicationis sentencia lata esset, ex hoc fratres predicatores eum ad diuina admittere recusarent. Quibusdam tamen religiosis aliis ipsum intrepide admittentibus, uoluit hoc princeps iste perfectius experiri et, ueniens ad conuentum, requisiuit priorem quod coram eo faceret dici missam. Prior autem cepit eum dulciter exhortari ut deferret sentencie nec ingereret se 55diuinis quia, si sentencia [hic lacuna statuenda videtur: supplendum esset v.g. iuste lata esset ...; si uero sentencia] iniuste lata esset, sibi e conuerso non obesset sed pocius mereretur si pastoris sentenciam humiliter obseruaret. Hec et hiis similia blanda uerba proposuit sibi prior, sed iste contempnens omnia dixit quod omnino uoluit ut coram eo faceret celebrari missam. Prior autem nullatenus 60acquieuit, recessitque princeps monuitque priorem ut haberet consilium quatenus ipsum reciperent ad diuina, quia reuerteretur in crastino securius [sciturus?] quid super hoc fratres uellent. Prior autem, habita deliberacione cum fratribus, principi in crastinum reuertenti constanter rennuit quod petebat. Tunc ille priori et fratribus precepit ut suum principatum exirent, ita quod ipsa die intra sui principatus 65ambitum nullus posset ex quacumque fiducia inueniri quia, si aliquis remaneret, exerceret in eo exquisita tormenta, qualia non fuerunt circa corpus cuiusuis martiris applicata. Exierunt fratres continuo libere, libros et calices asportantes secum. Princeps autem, clauso diligenter conuentu, fecit claues custodiri et per triennium quo fratres quasi exules extra conuentum permanserunt fecit locum absque omni 70iniuria obseruari. Sed cum duo fratres non potuerunt ipso die quo exierunt fines attingere principatus illius, oportuit eos iacere intra terminos terre illius una nocte apud quamdam matronam, fratrum familiarem, que, mundanis spretis deliciis, Deo
in uiduarum habitu seruiebat. In crastino autem surgentes diluculo abierunt. Quo audito princeps nimis furere cepit contra matronam et eam incendi fecit crudeliter 75et iniuste. Fratri igitur de statu huius principis percunctanti respondit demon et dixit, "In uico nostro habitat iste princeps." Cui frater "Mentiris" inquit. Cui demon, "Non mentior." Et iterum frater dixit, "Numquam [numquid?] non uera est fides nostra?" "Vera utique", dixit demon. "Ergo" ait frater "quoniam tu dicis in uico tuo hunc principem habitare, qui a uita recessit receptis deuotissime ecclesie 80sacramentis, nonne fuit in articulo extreme necessitatis et infirmitatis inunctus?" Dixit demon, "Ideo melius ardet." Dixit frater, "Ipse corpus Christi sumpsit fideliter, quod est salutis uiaticum omni catholico hinc exeunti." Dixit demon, "Respondeo tibi in problemate: Qui tarde cenat, male digerit. Et breuiter dico tibi quod ficte egit omnia que in morte uisus est agere pro salute et pocius ista fecit ut 85penitenciam in humanis oculis mentiretur quam quod in dei oculis peniteret." Accidit autem die quodam, cum unus demonum esset de corpore militis expellendus, ut frater cuius imperio cogebatur egredi ei preciperet quod in suo exitu se in forma uisibili demonstraret. Sed demon exterius respondit, "Nunquam. Ego sum spiritualis et inuisibilis creatura, quomodo ergo tu dicis ut tibi uisibiliter 90me ostendam?" Dixit frater, "Scio quod ex natura tua inuisibilis es nec oculis corporeis cerni potes, sed uales aerem condensare et, inde tibi assumpto corpore, te potes, si uolueris, sub forma uisibili demonstrare." Annuit demon quod frater imperauerat se facturum, et in egressu apparuit unus puerulus quasi totus sanguineus, qui statim resolutus est quasi fumus. Cepit autem post hoc miles nimis 95dissolute ridere et, cum quereretur ab eo quenam esset causa leticie, dixit demon, "Quia socius meus, qui iam egressus est, nunc durissime uapulat quia su`logniam [sic Brux., om. Gtt.] in specie uisibili uobis se monstrare presumpsit." Expulsis itaque demonibus multis de corpore sic afflicto, cum tamen adhuc a principe predicto Nochir [vel Nothir] torqueretur, quidam sacerdos, audiens 100quod sic unus frater predicator demones expulserat, acriter indignatus est dicens quia ipse posset adhuc obsessum eciam militem liberare. Acceptis igitur exorcismis ad militem properauit et, dum aliquos legisset et miles quietissimus esset ad pedes illius sacerdotis, iam credebatur ab astantibus fore sanus. Sed cum sacerdos legendo iam peruenisset ad quemdam exorcismum in quo per duodecim nomina 105apostolorum demon adiurabatur, ad legentem presbiterum se conuertit et quomodo illud dicereret inquisiuit. Tunc sacerdos illud repetiit dicens, "Te Sathanam per duodecim apostolorum nomina adiuro." "Male" inquit demon "hoc dicis, sed adiura me per duodecim nomina concubinarum tuarum, quarum una uocatur [nomen erasum est], et tali die cum illa talia scelera perpetrasti, et alia uocatur sic, 110et cum illa multa flagitia commisisti." Sacerdos autem hec audiens et nimis de malorum suorum reuelacione confusus immediate recessit. Predictus autem frater Hinricus precepit demoni ut exiret. Ille autem rogabat eum ne eum expelleret, quia
quolibet die quo ipsum sineret in corpore militis remanere sibi solueret unam difficillimam questionem quam proponere uellet. Frater autem respondit, "De tua 115autem sciencia uel questionum solucione non curo, sed uolo et te in uirtute Ihesu Christi precipio ut statim illum militem deseras quem nequiter inuasisti. Volo etiam quod michi signum aliquod tue egressionis ostendas." Dixit demon, "Quod signum uis tibi in argumentum mei exitus demonstrari?" Dixit frater, "Iubeo ut asportas [asportes?] mox ut egressus fueris pomum illud quod maioris ecclesie supereminet 120campanili." Demon autem non libenter impotenciam confitens cepit per quedam uerborum inuoluta declinare ne sibi quod precipiebatur impleret. Unde dixit, "Inuidi estis uos predicatores, quare magis moueris ad campanile illud quam ad campanile tui ordinis?" Dixit ei frater, "Non cures de mea inuidia, sed fac que precipio tibi." Tunc demon, compulsus dicere ueritatem et sancte crucis uirtutem 125suamque inpotentiam confiteri, respondit, "Signatum est pomum illud cruce posita super illud, unde non ualeo exsequi quod iussisti. Sed aliud signum tibi ostendam: quedam uetule conuenerunt [conueniunt?] die quolibet sumpto prandio ad ecclesiam quando est omni populo uacuata, et ibi student clerum et nobiles huius patrie detractionum morsibus lacerare. In illis ergo nostri exitus signum manifeste 130perpendes." Reliquit igitur diabolus corpus quod diu inhabitauerat, et statim quasi mortuus cecidit miles ille. Ad ecclesiam illam, in qua consueuerant uetule conuenire, multi continuo properauerunt et inuenerunt uetulas sic stupidas, sic absortas quod situs corporis indecens et mencium stupefactio nimia apercius indicauit circa ipsas spiritum malignum operatum fuisse. Quas erigentes qui 135uenerant et eas, donec ad se reuerse sint, consolantes, audiuerunt tandem ab eis quemdam turbinem aduenisse qui eas, dum inter se confabularentur, inuoluit et impetu nimio depulsas ad terram prostrauit. Miles autem supradictus ad se rediens, diuina misericordia per dictum fratrem operante, conualuit, deinceps incolumis diuino munere perseuerans. Mme Polo de Beaulieu demande aux lecteurs s'ils connaissent d'autres textes du mme type. En outre elle demande si quelqu'un peut clairer: d'o vient le nom du septime diable, Nochir? les dominicains avaient-ils en effet l'habitude de garder auprs d'eux des lacs possds par le diable et de les exorciser? il semble qu'il y ait ici concurrence entre le frre dominicain et un prtre; connat-on des documents ce sujet? ces symptomes de la possession dmoniaque dcrits ici (ne pas manger de nourriture bnie, voyages nocturnes surnaturels, furie ...); quelqu'un connat-il par ailleurs cette histoire de prince cruel? l'apparition d'un diable sous la forme d'un petit enfant couvert de sang estelle rpandue?
Enfin les collgues spcialistes de l'histoire religieuse d'Europe Centrale voient-ils dans ce texte une contamination avec le folklore de ces rgions?
* Dictionnaire d'Histoire et de Gographie Ecclsiastiques XXVI fasc. 150151: C.Longo, `tienne Irmi' (48-49); `Pedro de Irurozqui' (63-64); C.Longo, `Toumas Isaverten' (136-137); C.Longo, Ìsnardo da Chiampo' (269-270); C.Longo, Ìsnardo Tacconi' (270-273); Ìsidoro Isolani' (291 renvoi au Dictionnaire de Thologie Catholique); T.KaeppeliR.Aubert, Ìsral Erlandsson' (310-311); A.Kordel, `Sraphin Isselbecher' (315-316); C.Longo, `Luis Istela' (330-331); R.Aubert, Ìstina' (centre d'tudes), Ìstina' (revue) (331-332); Ìoannes Baptista de Iudicibus' (446447 renvoi Judicibus); C.Longo, Ìvonetus' (473 il s'agit d'une mauvaise lecture du nom de Moneta de Crmone); R.Aubert, `Juan Izquierdo' (498). Mirella Galletti, `The Italian contribution to Kurdology (13th to 20th century)', The Journal of Kurdish Studies 1 (1995) 97-112 [includes Dominicans, notably Domenico Lanza, Maurizio Garzoni and Giuseppe Campanile; there is also a mention of Riccoldo da Montecroce]. Brian Golding, Gilbert of Sempringham and the Gilbertine Order c.1130c.1300 (Clarendon Press, Oxford 1995, ISBN 0-19-820060-9) 508 pp. [contains a brief account of the abortive involvement of the Gilbertines in S.Sisto, pp.259-262, though there is little that is new there]. James Hardin & Jrg Jungmayr, edd., "Der Buchstab tdt der Geist macht lebendig." Festschrift zum 60. Geburtstag von Hans-Gert Roloff (Peter Lang, Bern 1992, ISBN 3-261-04552-1) [(223-259) Jrg Jungmayr, `Die Legenda Maior (Vita Catharinae Senensis) des Raimund von Capua in Italien und Deutschland'; (1237-1247) Ernst Koch, `Taulerrezeption im Luthertum der zweiten Hlfte des 16. Jahrhunderts'.]
C.Horstmann, `Prosalegenden. Die legenden des ms. Douce 114', Anglia 8 (1885) 102-196. [The manuscript contains inter alia è lyfe of S.Cristyn e meruelous', i.e. a Middle English translation of Thomas of Cantimpr's life of Christina, edited here pp.119-134; è copy of a letter touchynge e lyfe of S.Kateryn of Senis', i.e. a translation of the letter of Stefano of Siena to Thomas Antonii de Senis, edited here pp.184-195, and à tretys of e seuene poyntes of
trewe loue and euerlastynge wisdame, drawen oute of e boke at is writen in latyne and callyd Orologium sapiencie', not edited here cf. Pius Knzle OP, ed., Heinrich Seuses Horologium Sapientiae (Fribourg 1977) 270.] * Alain de Libera, La querelle des universaux. De Platon la fin du Moyen Age (ditions du Seuil, Paris 1996, ISBN 2-02-024756-9) 511 pp. [Inter alios, tractat scripta Alberti Magni et Thomae Aquinatis.] Livres et bibliothques (XIIIe-XVe sicle), Cahiers de Fanjeaux 31 (Privat, Toulouse 1996, ISBN 2-7089-3431-7) 565 pp. [Outre les articles nots ailleurs: Donatella Nebbiai-Dalla Guarda, `Les bibliothques mdivales des abbayes bndictines du Languedoc et de la Provence. tat de la question et perspectives de recherche'; Jacques Vergier, `Les bibliothques des universits et collges du Midi'; Marie-Henriette Jullien de Pommerol, `Les papes d'Avignon et leurs manuscrits'; Matthieu Desachy, `Les livres et les bibliothques des chanoines de Rodez aux XIVe et XVe sicles'; Dominique de Courcelles, `La bibliothque du chapitre de la cathdrale Saint-Just de Narbonne'; Joseph Avril, `Les manuscrits des conciles provinciaux et des statuts synodaux des diocses du Midi de la France'; Marie-Henriette Jullien de Pommerol, `Les livres dans les dpouilles des prlats mridionaux'; Henri Gilles, `Les livres juratoires des consulats languedociens'; Jean-Louis Gazzaniga & Sophie Peralba, `La bibliothque imaginaire d'un official la fin du XIVe et au dbut du XVe sicle'; Susan Blackman, Òbservations sur les manuscrits religieux de Jacques d'Armagnac'; Christian de Mrindol, `Jacques d'Armagnac bibliophile et commanditaire. Essai sur l'aspect religieux et la part mridionale de sa bibliothque' (aux pp.389-412 l'auteur traite en particulier les manuscrits enlumins des traductions franaises de la Lgende Dore [Paris, BN fr. 6448], du Miroir Historial de Vincent de Beauvais [BN fr. 50-51; Chantilly, Muse Cond MS 1196] et du Miroir de l'glise de Hugues de S.Cher [BN fr. 19810] et leurs enlumineurs). Plusieurs auteurs signalent la prsence d'ouvrages dominicains dans les bibliothques mridionales.] Diarmaid MacCulloch, Thomas Cranmer. A Life (Yale University Press, New Haven/London 1996, ISBN 0-300-06688-0) XII+692 pp. [Contains a certain amount on some of the Dominicans brought to England under Queen Mary, notably Juan de Villagarcia, Regius Professor of Divinity at Oxford, and Pedro de Soto, both of whom accompanied Cranmer to his execution. On the former, see pp.586-589, 593-596, 600, 603-604, 606; on the latter, pp.581-582, 595-596, 600. The author also notes that
page 580
Cranmer incorporated into his Homily on Justification passages from Cajetan, though without the slightest respect for Cajetan's underlying theology: pp.375, 630.] * J.R.Maddicott, Simon de Montfort (Cambridge University Press, Cambridge 1994, ISBN 0-521-37493-6) 404 pp. [An excellent biography of the Ènglish' Simon de Montfort, son of St Dominic's friend. Despite the family's Dominican connections, this Simon had closer links with the Franciscans (esp. p.93). Dominicans feature occasionally in the book, but there does not seem to be anything new in this regard. Cf. pp.85-86 (Simon's copy of Peraldus, which his son, Amaury, gave to the nuns of Montargis in 1270); 102 (Simon and Montargis), 103 (Dominicans of Wilton), 162 (Dominicans of Oxford), 190 (Dominicans of Paris), 255 (Henry III and Oxford Dominicans), 270 (Dominicans as Simon's envoys to Henry), 369 (Eleanor, Simon's wife, and Montargis), 370 (Amaury and Montargis).] Edward P.Mahoney, `From the medievals to the early moderns: themes and problems in renaissance political thought', in B.Carlos Bzan, Eduardo Andjar, Lonard G.Sbrocchi, edd., Les philosophes morales et politiques au Moyen Age (Actes du IXe Congrs international de Philosophie Mdivale, Ottawa 1992; Legas, New York/Ottawa/Toronto 1995) 193225 [Stresses the importance of Dominicans in the development of political thought, with particular reference to Ptolemy of Lucca, Remigio de' Girolami, Savonarola and Campanella.] E.Persoons, Tijdschriften i.v.m. Kloostergeschiedenis (Algemeen Rijksarchief 1996, Preprint 1) 216 pp.; Revues pour l'Histoire des Couvents (Archives gnrales du Royaume, Bruxelles 1996) 212 pp. [toutes les deux versions comportent une section `Dominicains']. Xavier de la Selle, Le Service des Ames la Cour. Confesseurs et aumniers des rois de France du XIIIe au XVe sicle (cole des Chartes, Paris 1995, ISBN 2-900791-10-3) 364 pp. [Il y a des `notices biographiques' sur les confesseurs, les aumniers et les sous-aumniers du roi, les confesseurs et les aumniers de la reine, les confesseurs du dauphin et les confesseurs du commun. Depuis c.1248 jusqu' 1389 tous les confesseurs du roi sont des dominicains: Geoffroy de Beaulieu, Laurent d'Orlans, Nicolas de Gorran, Nicolas de Frauville, Guillaume de Paris, Renaud d'Aubigny, Imbert Louvel, Nicolas de Clermont, Jean d'Arches,
page 581
Pierre de Treigny, Adam de Nemours, Guillaume de Rances, Pierre de Villiers, Maurice de Coulanges, Guillaume de Vallan. La plupart des confesseurs de la reine taient des franciscains, mais quelques-uns taient des dominicains: Jacques de Corvo, Jean Taurin, Yves Mahieuc. Les quatre premiers confesseurs du dauphin (avant 1340 - 1362) taient des dominicains: Henri de Chamoy, Guillaume Clment, Jean le Fourbisseur, Jean de Congis.] * Suzanne L.Stratton, The Immaculate Conception in Spanish Art (Cambridge University Press, Cambridge 1994, ISBN 0-521-41437-7) 176 pp. [with occasional references to Dominicans: see Index]. Christian Trottmann, La vision batifique, des disputes scolastiques sa dfinition par Benot XII (cole Franaise de Rome, Rome 1995, ISBN 27283-0321-5) 899 pp. [Multa ibi sunt de theologis OP, praesertim: premire partie, chapitre II `Du quid au quomodo de la vision batifique: autour des condamnations de 1241-1244', de sententiis Stephani de Varnesia Parisius proscriptis et de aliis fratribus qui quaestiones inde exortas tractaverunt, quales sunt Hugo a Sancto Caro, Guerricus, Ricardus Fishacre necnon ipse Thomas Aquinas; chap. III `L'averrosme latin, apports et dangers pour la vision batifique', ubi disseritur de Alberto Magno et de sancto Thoma; chap. IV `La solution intellectualiste d'Albert le Grand et de Thomas d'Aquin: le lumen gloriae'; chap. V `La raction augustinienne', de correctoriis etc.; chap. VI `Thorie de la connaissance et vision batifique au dbut du XIVe sicle', ubi occurrunt Durandus de Sancto Porciano, Hervaeus Natalis, Petrus de Palude, Iohannes de Neapoli; deuxime partie, chap. I `Contribution de Jean XXII au dbat sur la vision batifique', ubi breviter disseritur de sancto Thoma sententiam mutante et de primis controversiis eius doctrina provocatis; chap. II `Premiers opposants et dfenseurs du pape', III Ùne vraie controverse thologique', IV `La controverse s'envenime', ubi praesertim loquitur auctor de Thoma Waleys, de Durando de Sancto Porciano, de Armando de Bellovisu, de Iohanne de Neapoli, et de quolibet cuiusdam fratris OP anno 1332 Parisius disputato.]
page 582
A De S. Dominico (a) Manu scripta Cod. Troyes, Bibl. Mun. 401 ff.102v-117r non, ut vult KP IV 300 #3677, libellum Theodorici de Appoldia tenet, sed legendam Humberti de Romanis, omissis tamen eis quae pro festo translationis praebebantur salvo solo App. 62. Cod. Bibl. Apost. Vat., Ross. 3, ff.13v-15r, post novem modos orandi S.Dominici, continet duo extracta de eodem sancto (I.Taurisano, Quomodo Sanctus Patriarcha Dominicus orabat, ed. altera, Romae 1923, 4; L.Boyle, AFP 64 [1994] 15). Primo extracto, ubi de moribus sancti et de eis quae moriens fratribus dixit tractatur, praemissus est titulus èx uita beati Dominici patris ordinis predicatorum conpilata per Vincencium istorialem', sed re vera textus excerptus est e legenda a Bernardo Guidonis compilata in suo Speculo Sanctorali. Secundum extractum, cui praemissus est titulus èx uita eiusdem sancti', narrationem Iacobi de Varagine complectitur de diabolo quem coegit sanctus ut sibi manifestaret quomodo in variis locis conventus fratres tentaret (Graesse 477-478). (b) Typis edita Vide RP Canetti, Frank, Iturgaiz, Koudelka, Lippini, Ringbom [an alleged 15th-century painting of Dominic in a Finnish church], Tugwell; E La Predicazione dei Frati ... (Rusconi); E Gieben [de ss. Dominico et Francisco]; L(b) Dodsworth [sull'arca di S.Domenico a Bologna], La Chiesa (Venchi). * Cndido Aniz Iriarte OP & Luis V.Daz Martn, edd., Santo Domingo de Caleruega. Contexto cultural. III Jornadas de Estudios Medievales (Editorial San Esteban, Salamanca 1995, ISBN 84-8260-000-1) 395 pp. [De ipso sancto vide praesertim pp.113-142: Gregorio Celada, `La enseanza de la Teologa en los estudios medievales y Santo Domingo' (paucum tamen ibi est quod non iam bene cognoscebatur); p.184, de festo sancti Dominici Palentiae celebrato; pp.189-194 de studio Palentino (auctor, Santiago Francia Lorenzo, autumat Dominicum ibi professorem fuisse); pp.319-338: Juan Jos Vallejo, `San Domingo de Guzman y el monasterio de Santa Mara de la Vid. La tradicin vitense sobre la filiacin premonstratense del Santo'; pp.339-359: Pedro Ontoria Oquillas,
page 583
Àpuntes histricos de la familia y poca de Santo Domingo de Caleruega'; 381-385: Luis Joaqun Rivas Arroyo, `Santo Domingo de Guzmn y la cantiga 204 del rey Alfonso X el Sabio'. Vallejo prudenter rogat (pp.324325) quomodo sciamus illum D. vel Dominicum qui se sacristam anno 1199 vel subpriorem anno 1201 subsignavit eumdem esse qui ordinem praedicatorem fundavit et non alium qui iam 1191 canonicus Oxomensis erat; sed patet eum testimonia a Koudelka ad textum statuendum adducta (MOPH XXV 4-8) nescire, nec satis ponderavit testimonium Iordanis, qui et ipse sanctum Dominicum subpriorem Oxomensem fuisse narrat.] Joanna Cannon, `Dating the frescoes by the Maestro di S.Francesco at Assisi', The Burlington Magazine 124 (1982) 65-69. [Contains a brief account of the iconographical tradition of the dream of Innocent III in both Franciscan and Dominican circles.] * A.D'Amato OP, `Le reliquie di S.Domenico vengono tolte dopo tre anni dalla tomba-rifugio', Bollettino di S.Domenico 77 (1996) 139-148 [ricordando gli evvenimenti del 3 agosto 1946]. V.Ferrua OP, `S.Domenico, uomo giusto (da un antico e inedito manoscritto', La Stella di San Domenico 92 (1996) 168-170 [traduzione del sermone di Giovanni da Torino su san Domenico]. Marie-Christine Gloton, `Richesses et perspectives d'une exposition: Le Miracle de Soriano', Marseille 177 (1996) 46 [sur une toile de Pierre Puget conserve Marseille qui `met en scne, avec une certaine fantaisie, la vision qu'eut en 1530 un frre convers dans l'glise du couvent dominicain de Soriano']. David Knowles, `The portrait of St Dominic', Blackfriars 39 (1958) 147155. * Grado Giovanni Merlo, `Gli inizi dell'ordine dei Frati Predicatori. Spunti per una riconsiderazione', Rivista di Storia e Letteratura Religiosa (1995) 415-441 [soprattutto sulle fonti e sulla prima storiografia di S.Domenico]. Jacques van der Lee OP, San Dominico y e Orden di Predicadornan (Aruba, Nederlandse Antillen 1996) 49 pp. [The part concerning St Dominic is a translation of S.Tugwell, St Dominic and the Order of
page 584
Preachers; the work is written in Papiamento, the language of Curaao, Aruba and Bonaire.] B De Historia Generali Ordinis Et De Diversis Rebus Quae Eam Tangunt (a) Vide RP Frank, Horst, Manion, Verde [sul movimento savonaroliano]. * Colette Beaune, `Clovis dans les miroirs dominicains du milieu du XIIIe la fin du XIVe sicle', Bibliothque de l'cole des Chartes 154 (1996) 113129 [en particulier sur Vincent de Beauvais, Bernard Gui et Robert Gervais]. William J.Courtenay, `Between Pope and King: The Parisian Letters of Adhesion of 1303', Speculum 71 (1996) 577-605. [With specific reference to the Dominicans of S.Jacques, pp.596-599; inter alia, the author warns against the assumption that has been made that each province had the right to send a certain number of students to the studium generale each year, rather than to have a certain number of students there in toto.] Jacques Le Goff, Saint Louis (Gallimard, Paris 1996, ISBN 2-07-0733696) 976 pp. [Although the author several times alludes to the role of the Dominicans in the life of St Louis, he never elaborates on it, and what he says about the order in general is sometimes rather inaccurate; AngloSaxon readers, at least, should be warned that this is a highly self-conscious `meditation' gravitating around the figure of St Louis and the sources for his life, rather than an informative biography.] Abelardo Lobato OP, Èl Papa Juan XXI y los dominicos', Mediaevalia. Textos e Estudios 7-8 (1995) 303-327. F.Donald Logan, Runaway religious in Medieval England, c.1240-1540 (Cambridge University Press, Cambridge 1996, ISBN 0-521-47502-3) 301 pp. [On Dominicans see pp.14, 28-29, 46, 48-49, 51-52, 61-62, 70, 86 n.65, 98-100, 102, 108-109, 114, 117, 127, 128, 148-149, 148 n.110, 158 n.6, 180-181, 241-243 (a list of known `runaway' Dominicans).]
page 585
Laureano Robles, `Tratados sobre el cisma escritos por dominicos de la Corona de Aragn', Escritos del Vedat 13 (1983) 191-231 [de Gundisalvo de Aragonia (192-196), Nicolao Eymerici (196-203), Vincentio Ferrerii (203-212), Iohanne de Montesono (212-219) et Petro Correger (219-227)]. * Andrew G.Traver, `William of Saint-Amour's two disputed questions De quantitate eleemosynae and De valido mendicante', Archives d'Histoire Doctrinale et Littraire du Moyen Age 62 (1995) 295-342 [cum editione textuum]. Alberto Vigan, `S.Filippo Neri e i domenicani di S.Marco', Rivista di Ascetica e Mistica 20 (1995) 239-261. [L'A. tratta i contatti che aveva S.Filippo con il convento di S.Marco a Firenze, i suoi contatti con frati di S.Marco alla Minerva, ed il `savonarolismo' del santo.] (b) De Haereticis et de Inquisitoribus Solange Alberro, Inquisition et socit au Mexique 1571-1700 (Centre d'tudes Mexicaines et Centramricaines, Mxico 1988, ISBN 968-6029-01-X) 489 pp. [Il n'y a rien sur les dominicains.] * Hans-Georg Deggau, Befreite Seelen. Die Katharer in Sdfrankreich (Dumont, Kln 1995, ISBN 3-7701-3429-X) 258 pp. [A synthetic account, in which there does not seem to be anything new.] Jean Duvernoy, `Le livre des hrtiques', Cahiers de Fanjeaux 31 (1996) 315-331 [de libris Albigensium]. Amalie Fssel, `Das spiritualistische Schriftverstndnis der Ortliebersekte im 13. Jahrhundert', Historisches Jahrbuch 113 (1993) 411-426 [with reference particularly to the Passauer Anonymus and Stephen of Bourbon]. Titus Heydenreich, `Vom Directorium zum Manual, vom Manual zum Arsenale. Spanische und italienische Inquisitionshandbcher im Vergleich', Germanisch-Romanische Monatsschrift NS 43 (1993) 383-398 [de scriptis Nicolai Eymerici, Thomae de Torquemada et Elisei Masini].
Francesca Lomastro Tognato, L'Eresia a Vicenza nel Duecento. Dati, problemi, fonti (Istituto per le Ricerche di Storia Sociale e di Storia Religiosa,
page 586
Vicenza 1988) XI+267 pp. [C' poco sui domenicani; tutti gli inquisitori menzionati furono francescani.] * B.Netanyahu, The origins of the Inquisition in fifteenth century Spain (Random House, New York 1995, ISBN 0-679-41065-1) 1384 pp. [Contains a great deal on Toms and, especially, Juan de Torquemada, and a certain amount on St Vincent Ferrer and other Dominicans. The author argues that Juan de Torquemada's testimony on the conversos is particularly reliable inasmuch as he was one of them himself.] Janet Shirley, ed. and trans., The Song of the Cathar Wars (announced by Scolar Press for September, London 1996, ISBN 1-85928-331-4) 224 pp. [the first English translation of La Chanson de la croisade albigeoise].
Walter L.Wakefield, `The family of Niort in the Albigensian Crusade and before the Inquisition', Names, Journal of the American Name Society 18 (1970) 97-117, 286-303 [clarifies and corrects what has been said about this important and generally Albigensian family]. (c) De missione ad Graecos * John Doran, `Rites and wrongs: the Latin mission to Nicaea, 1234', in R.N.Swanson, ed., Unity and Diversity in the Church (Studies in Church History 32, Blackwell, Oxford 1996, ISBN 0-631-19892-X) 131-144 [this mission consisted of friars, both Dominican and Franciscan]. C De Iure op (a) Manu scripta Siena, Bibl. Comunale, G.XI.36. Hic codex constitutionum fratrum certo indagine profundiori dignus est, sed quia adhuc falso de eo scriptum est, visum est eas saltem partes accuratius describere, quas apud nos photographice reproductas habemus. Codex, versus finem saeculi XV scriptus, conventui Senensi Sancti Dominici pertinebat (f.0v legitur `Conuentus S.Dominici de Senis, nouitiatus', ut mihi retulit P. Arturo Bernal OP, qui Senis ipsum codicem cursim inspexit), sed patet eum primitus pro aliquo conventu reformato congregationis Hispaniae compilatum esse; quomodo vel quando Senas pervenerit non liquet. Post bullas
diversas, f.25r incipit `Tabula in constitutiones fratrum predicatorum per alphabetum'. Deinde post regulam S.Augustini (f.37v-42r) incipiunt constitutiones f.42r, una cum ordinationibus capitulorum generalium annorum 1327 et 1374 quae, utpote auctoritate papae vim constitutionum habentes, in fine constitutionum scribi debebant (f.74v-76v). Deinde (f.76v-79r) legitur rubrica, `Due sequentes lictere, scilicet domini cardinalis de Fox (sic) et reuerendissimi magistri ordinis fuerunt denuntiate omnibus fratribus nostre congregationis per reverendum patrem vicarium generalem et diffinitores capituli Salamantice celebrati anno domini MCCCCLXXXIX pro festo natiuitatis beate uirginis in hunc modum' (eaedem litterae ut pars actorum capituli congregationis in Archivo Dominicano 1 [1980] 46-48 editae sunt). Sequuntur (f.79r-80v) `Forma decreti electionis prioris' et `Forma electionis socii prioris'; nota has formas ad usum conventuum reformatorum alicuius congregationis adaptatas esse. Deinde incipit (f.80v) `De officio legendi de kalendario et luna et martirologio et aliis his annexis' (cf. F.M.Guerrini OP, Ordinarium juxta ritum S.O.F.P., Romae 1921, 219ss). Deinde, post praefationem Usuardi ad martyrologium (f.89v-90r), incipit `Tabula declarationum capitulorum generalium super constitutionibus'. Textum ipsarum constitutionum adeo antiquatum in aliquibus locis praebet hic codex ut non solum varia decreto diversorum capitulorum generalium mutanda ibi minime sint mutata, sed etiam nonnumquam locutiones quas iam Humbertus vel etiam Raimundus dimisit in codice nostro superstiterint. E.g. in prologo, primitivae constitutiones ordinis, testantibus famoso codice nostro Ruthenensi et constitutionibus fratrum Saccatorum, e statutis Praemonstratensium retinuerunt `quod profecto eo competentius et plenius poterit obseruari et memoriter retineri, si ea que agenda sunt scripto fuerint commendata'; sed èt memoriter retineri' suppressit Raimundus, quem secutus est Humbertus et post eum alii codices saeculorum XIII, XIV et XV (Porto, Bibl. Publ. Mun. 101; AGOP XIV L 1; British Library add. 23965, f.74v et f.572r; Praha, Univ. Knihovna VIII.B.23; Firenze, Bibl. Naz. conv. soppr. J.IX.24; Cremona, Bibl. Governativa 44; Wien, sterreichische Nationalbibliothek 1507; Wrzburg, Univ. Bibl. M.ch.o.16) necnon editiones typis impressae. Sed in hoc loco codex noster senensis omnino codici Ruthenensi concordat, èt memoriter retineri' conservans quasi numquam extitissent redactiones Raimundi et Humberti. [S.T.]
page 588
Typis impressa Cf. RP Esponera [sobre el vicario general nacional independiente de los dominicos de Espaa e Indias]; Diss. Antalczy; G(a) O'Dwyer. * Vito T.Gmez Garca OP, `Los primeros tiempos de la aplicacin de la bula "Inter graviores" en la Orden dominicana (1804-1826)', Escritos del Vedat 23 (1993) 401-429. Gert Melville, `Zur Funktion der Schriftlichkeit im institutionellen Gefge mittelalterlicher Orden', Frhmittelalterliche Studien 25 (1991) 391-417 [praesertim de Cisterciensium, Praemonstratensium et Ordinis Praedicatorum constitutionibus]. (b) De capitulis provincialibus * Adolfo Robles OP, Àctas de los captulos provinciales de la provincia de Aragn de la Orden de Predicadores, correspondientes a los aos 1345, 1347, 1350, 1351', Escritos del Vedat 23 (1993) 257-321. Adolfo Robles OP, Àctas de los captulos provinciales de la provincia de Aragn de la Orden de Predicadores, correspondientes a los aos 1352, 1353, 1354 y 1355', Escritos del Vedat 24 (1994) 229-297. Adolfo Robles OP, Àctas de los captulos provinciales de la provincia de Aragn de la Orden de Predicadores, correspondientes a los aos 1357 y 1358', Escritos del Vedat 25 (1995) 327-374. D De Traditione Intellectuali Ordinis (a) De S.Thoma sequacibusque eius Vide RP Gy, Horst, Schenk, Thompson; Not. Var. 1; Quaesita 1; BG Libera, Trottmann; D(b) Christian; E La Predicazione dei Frati ... (Vecchio). The Sermon Conferences of St. Thomas Aquinas on the Apostles' Creed, translated from the Leonine Edition and edited and introduced by Nicholas Ayo (University of Notre Dame Press, Notre Dame 1988, ISBN 0-268-01728-X) 201 pp. [with Latin text too].
Die Gottesbeweise in der "Summe gegen die Heiden" und der "Summe der Theologie", lateinisch-deutsch, mit einleitung und Kommentar bersetz und herausgegeben von Horst Seidl (Meiner Verlag, Hamburg 1996, ISBN 37873-1192-0) XL+204 pp. Jan A.Aertsen, `Was heit Metaphysik bei Thomas von Aquin?', in Ingrid Craemer-Ruegenberg & Andreas Speer, edd., Scientia und ars im Hochund Sptmittelalter (Miscellanea Mediaevalia 22, de Gruyter, Berlin 1994, ISBN 3-11-014058-6) I 217-239. Jan A.Aertsen, Medieval philosophy and the transcendentals. The case of Thomas Aquinas (Brill, Leiden 1996, ISBN 90-04-10585-9) 468 pp.
Ral de Almeida Rolo OP, À Universidade de Salamanca e a renova~ ao teolgica e tomista em Portugal no sculo XVI', Escritos del Vedat 11 (1981) 379407. * D.J.Billy, `Narrative movement in Aquinas' Summa Theologiae', Studia Moralia 34 (1996) 43-61. Vivian Boland, Ideas in God according to Saint Thomas Aquinas. Sources and synthesis (E.J.Brill, Leiden 1996, ISBN 90-04-10392-9) 353 pp. Graziano Borgonovo, Sinderesi e coscienza nel pensiero di San Tommaso d'Aquino. Contributi per un `ri-dimensionamento' della coscienza morale nella teologia contemporanea (ditions Universitaires, Fribourg 1996, ISBN 2-8271-0742-2) 355 pp. Rocco Cacpardo, Se veramente Tommaso d'Aquino, come scrisse Dante, fu assassinato (Rizzoli, Milano 1995, ISBN 88-17-84442-X) 136 pp. [edizione postuma di un'indagine incompiuta e perci senza conclusione]. Richard Cross, Àquinas on nature, hypostasis, and the metaphysics of the Incarnation', The Thomist 60 (1996) 171-202. Marcel Dubois, `Les juifs dans le dessein de Dieu selon saint Thomas d'Aquin', in Ibn Rochd, Mamonide, Saint Thomas ou la filiation entre foi et raison (ditions Climats, Castelnau-le Lez 1994) 427-448.
page 590
Gilles Emery OP, `Le trait de saint Thomas sur la Trinit dans la Somme contre les Gentils', Revue Thomiste 96 (1996) 5-40. Michael Ewbank, `Doctrinal precision in Aquinas's Super librum de causis', Archives d'Histoire Doctrinale et Littraire du Moyen Age 61 (1994) 7-29. Giuseppe Ferraro, Lo Spirito e l'"Ora" di Cristo. L'esegesi di San Tommaso d'Aquino sul quarto vangelo (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, Citt del Vaticano 1996, ISBN 88-209-2139-1) 222 pp. Marco Forlivesi, `Rapporti tra intelletto e volont nell'opera di Tommaso d'Aquino', Divus Thomas 13 (1996) 222-258. David M.Gallagher, `Free choice and free judgment in Thomas Aquinas', Archiv fr Geschichte der Philosophie 76.3 (1994) 247-277.
Jordn Gallego Salvadores OP, `Santo Toms y los dominicos en la tradicin teolgica de Valencia durante los siglos XIII, XIV y XV', Escritos del Vedat 4 (1974) 479-569. * Giuseppe Galvan, `"Modus quo aliqua discutiuntur debet congruere et rebus et nobis." Il concetto di modus scientiae nella filosofia di San Tommaso d'Aquino', in Ingrid Craemer-Ruegenberg & Andreas Speer, edd., Scientia und ars im Hoch- und Sptmittelalter (Miscellanea Mediaevalia 22, de Gruyter, Berlin 1994, ISBN 3-11-014058-6) I 189-203. Marie I.George, Àquinas on reincarnation', The Thomist 60 (1996) 33-52. Gilbert Grard, `Contribution au problme du lien onto-thologique dans la dmarche mtaphysique de S.Thomas d'Aquin', Revue Philosophique de Louvain 92 (1994) 184-210. Christine Maria Grafinger, `Die Erwerbung dominikanischer Handschriften in der zweiten Hlfte des 19. Jahrhunderts', AFP 66 (1996) 351-358 [de duobus codicibus autographis s.Thomae, Vat. lat. 9851 et 9850]. G.Simon Harak, ed., Aquinas and Empowerment. Classical Ethics for ordinary lives (Georgetown University Press, Washington DC 1996, ISBN 0-87840-604-2) 211 pp.
* *
page 591
Klaus Hedwig, `"Agere ex ignorantia." ber die Unwissenheit im praktischen Wissen bei Thomas von Aquin', in Ingrid Craemer-Ruegenberg & Andreas Speer, edd., Scientia und ars im Hoch- und Sptmittelalter (Miscellanea Mediaevalia 22, de Gruyter, Berlin 1994, ISBN 3-11-0140586) I 482-498. Ludger Honnefelder, `Naturrecht und Normwandel bei Thomas von Aquin und Johannes Duns Scotus', in Jrgen Miethke & Klaus Schreiner, edd., Sozialer Wandel im Mittelalter: Wahrnehmungsformen, Erklrungsmuster, Regelungsmechanismen (Thorbecke, Sigmaringen 1994, ISBN 3-7995-4235-3) 197-213. William Innis, `Spontaneity in the Summa: St Thomas on free choice', Aquinas 38 (1995) 575-592. John I.Jenkins, `Good and the object of natural inclinations in St Thomas Aquinas', Medieval Philosophy and Theology 3 (1993) 62-96. John D.Jones, `Poverty and subsistence: St Thomas and the definition of poverty', Gregorianum 75 (1994) 135-149. Mark D.Jordan, `The Pars moralis of the Summa Theologiae as scientia and as ars', in Ingrid Craemer-Ruegenberg & Andreas Speer, edd., Scientia und Ars im Hoch- und Sptmittelalter (Miscellanea Mediaevalia 22, de Gruyter, Berlin 1994, ISBN 3-11-014058-6) I 468-481. James F.Keenan, `The problem with Thomas Aquinas's concept of sin', Heythrop Journal 35 (1994) 401-420. Abelardo Lobato, Armando Segura & Eudaldo Forment, El Pensamiento de Santo Toms de Aquino para el hombre de hoy. I: El hombre en cuerpo y alma (EDICEP, Mexico/Santo Domingo/Valencia 1994, ISBN 84-7050-396-0) 954 pp. Ghislain Lafont, Structures et mthode dans la "Somme thologique" de Saint Thomas d'Aquin (Cerf, Paris 1996, ISBN 2-204-05356-2) 530 pp. [dition corrige de l'ouvrage publi en 1961, augmente d'une nouvelle prface].
page 592
Anthony J.Lisska, Aquinas's theory of natural law. An analytic reconstruction (Clarendon Press, Oxford 1996, ISBN 0-19-826359-7) 320 pp. C.J.F.Martin, An Introduction to Medieval Philosophy (Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh 1996, ISBN 0-7486-0790-0) 148 pp. [contains quite a lot on Aquinas]. Felicsimo Martnez OP, Estudio y predicacin en la Orden de Predicadores (Dossier Cidal 8, 1994; rivolgersi a: Casilla Postal 1107, Calle Santa Domingo 949, Santiago, Chile) 93 pp. [ristampa di due articoli apparsi sulla rivista Studium 30 (1990) 3-37 e 21 (1992) 283-321].
Auguste Maydieu OP, `The influence of St Thomas on French politics', Blackfriars 28 (1947) 395-405. * Timothy B.Noone, `The originality of St Thomas's position on the philosophers and creation', The Thomist 60 (1996) 275-300. [`There is no originality in that Aquinas seems to know just about as much (or as little) about the philosophers as his contemporaries and attributes to them fundamentally the same doctrines; there is great originality in that Aquinas, blessedly ignorant of the historical genesis of the philosophers' thought, is reading their doctrines in terms of a quite different metaphysical outlook.'] Catherine Osborne, Eros unveiled. Plato and the God of Love (first published by Oxford University Press in 1994, ISBN 0-19-826761-4; in paperback Clarendon Press, Oxford 1996, ISBN 0-19-826766-5) 246 pp. [Makes frequent reference to Aquinas, with occasional formal discussion of some texts by him; the author writes against a background in which it is taken for granted that Aquinas is totally discredited, and she seeks to rehabilitate him.] John Peterson, `Law and Thomistic exemplarism', The Thomist 60 (1996) 81-108. Giorgio Pini, `La dottrina della creazione e la ricezione delle opere di Tommaso d'Aquino nelle Quaestiones de esse et essentia (qq.1-7) di Egidio Romano', Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 3 (1992) 271-304.
page 593
Joseph Polzer, `The "Triumph of Thomas" panel in Santa Caterina, Pisa. Meaning and date', Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz 37 (1993) 29-70. [St Thomas is depicted with a halo before his canonization.] Gry Prouvost, Thomas d'Aquin et les thomismes (ditions du Cerf, Paris 1996, ISBN 2-204-05360-0) 204 pp. Patrick Quinn, Aquinas, Platonism and the Knowledge of God (Avebury, Aldershot 1996, ISBN 1-85972-242-3) 102 pp.
Adolfo Robles Sierra OP, `Nuevo fragmento autgrafo de Santo Toms de Aquino', Escritos del Vedat 7 (1977) 381-388 [de cod. Neapolitano, Bibl. Naz. B.54]. Adolfo Robles Sierra OP, Èl manuscrito 51 de la Biblioteca del Cabildo de Pamplona en la transmisin del tercero de las Sentencias de Santo Toms de Aquino (Hiptesis y sugerencias)', Escritos del Vedat 4 (1974) 403-424. Adolfo Robles Sierra OP, `Fragmento autgrafo del IV de las Sentencias de Santo Toms', Escritos del Vedat 10 (1980) 565-581. Adolfo Robles Sierra OP, `Fe y cultura, clave para una interpretacin de santo Toms', Anales de la Ctedra de Teologa en la Universidad de Valencia (Valencia 1984) 307-325. * Henk J.M.Schoot, Àquinas and supposition: the possibilities and limitations of logic in divinis', Vivarium 31 (1993) 193-225. Gudrun Schulz, `Die Struktur mathematischer Urteile nach Thomas von Aquin, Expositio super librum Boethii de Trinitate q.5 art.3 und q.6 art.1', in Ingrid Craemer-Ruegenberg & Andreas Speer, edd., Scientia und Ars im Hoch- und Sptmittelalter (Miscellanea Mediaevalia 22, de Gruyter, Berlin 1994, ISBN 3-11-014058-6) I 354-365. Horst Seidl, `Sulla concezione tomista del rapporto tra anima e corpo dell'uomo. Commenti ad una interpretazione informatica di essa', Angelicum 73 (1996) 21-65.
page 594
Ian Ward, `Natural law and reason in the philosophies of Maimonides and St Thomas Aquinas', Durham University Journal 86 (1994) 21-32. Daniel Westberg, Èmotion and God: a reply to Marcel Sarot', The Thomist 60 (1996) 109-121 [de S.Thoma]. (b) alia
Vide RP Esponera; BG Stratton [on the immaculate conception]; B(a) Courtenay [on the number of students each province could have at the studia generalia at any given time]; J(a) Raymundus de Pennaforti, Escritos del Vedat [de studiis linguarum]; L(a) Szende [de studiis in provincia Hungariae]; L(c) Barrado. * Giulia Barone, `Les couvents des Mendiants, des collges dguiss?', in Olga Weijers, ed., Vocabulaire des collges universitaires (XIIIe-XVIe sicle) (Brepols, Turnhout 1993, ISBN 2-503-37006-3) 149-157.
Vicente Beltrn de Heredia OP, `La Facultad de Teologa en la Universidad de Santiago', La Ciencia Tomista 39 (1929) 145-173, 289-306. [Inter regentes fuerunt hi fratres praedicatores: Diego de Chaves (pp.151-153), Juan Gallo (154157), Domingo de Guzmn (160-163), Pedro Portocarrero (163-165), Antonio de Sotomayor (166-173), Juan Snchez Sedeo (291-292), Jernimo Gonzlez (293294), Nicols de San Pedro (295), Jernimo de Ulloa (295-296), Luis de Espaa y Moncada (297-302), Pedro de Miranda (302-303), Francisco Ayllon (303-304), Gregorio de Otero (305-306). Hoc studium reeditum est in quarto tomo miscellaneorum eiusdem auctoris: Miscelanea Beltrn de Heredia IV (Editorial OPE, Salamanca 1973, ISBN 84-7188-123-3) 191-243.] Maximilano Canal Gmez OP, `De gradu Magisterii in S.Theologia apud fratres Praedicatores, disquisitio historica', ASOP 20 (1931-1932) 101-107, 158169, 225-233, 405-412. [Auctor optime enodat quomodo magisterium, quo nemo decorabatur nisi intervenientibus universitatibus seu ipso summo pontifice, factum sit gradus ad quem accedi poterat auctoritate solius ordinis.] * Robert Christian OP, ed., La Formazione integrale domenicana al servizio della Chiesa e della societ. Atti del Congresso internazionale Pontificia Universit S.Tommaso, Roma 23-24 novembre 1994 (Edizioni Studio Domenicano, Bologna 1996, ISBN 88-7094-246-5) 453 pp. [Molti dei contributi hanno qualche aspetto storico. 23-30: Leonard E.Boyle OP,
page 595
`Has the Dominican Order accepted the integral formation conceived by St Thomas?'; 31-51: Bernard Montagnes OP, `Le Pre Cormier devant les questions intellectuelles'; 52-80: Marcel Sigrist OP, `L'enseignement de la Bible dans la Ratio Studiorum dominicaine au sicle dernier'; 95-102: Louis Bataillon OP, `Le rapport entre l'tude et la prdication chez les Frres Prcheurs au XIIIme sicle'; 119-133: Fernanda Sorelli, `"Io Caterina ... scrivo a voi." Donne spirituali e frati predicatori nell'et medievale (XIII-XV secolo)'; 134-155: gueda Ma. Rodrguez Cruz OP, `La primera paideia en Amrica Latina'; 156-179: Carlo Longo OP, `Fr. Juan Solano OP (1505 ca.-1580) e la fondazione del "Collegium S.Thomae de Urbe" (1577)'; 180-198: Mary Plata Cordero OP, `Marie Poussepin educadora de la vida cristiana y religiosa'; 199-214: Raymond Deville P.S.S., `Mre Agns de Jsus et sa contribution la fondation des sminaires en France au XVIIme sicle'; 223-252: Liam G.Walsh OP, `St Thomas and study'; 253-272: Federigo Uboldi OP & Pio Camilotto OP, Èducazione e affettivit. Il ruolo dell'affettivit nell'educazione degli abiti intellettuali secondo S.Tommaso'; 293-332: Antoln Gonzlez Fuente OP, Èl Beato Giacinto Maria Cormier e la vita liturgica domenicana'; 333-356: Alfred Wilder OP, `Master of the Order Hyacinthe Cormier on Master of the Order Vincent Jandel'; 406-421: Giacomo Grasso OP, `"Paideia domenicana" nella storia di un movimento giovanile' (cio lo scautismo).] * Ignacio Jeric Bermejo, Ùna ecclesia Christi. El nacimiento del moderno tratado sobre la Iglesia y la escuela de Salamanca (1559-1584)', Revista Espaola de Teologa 55 (1995) 331-389. [Èste artculo destaca las aportaciones de Juan de la Pea, Mancio de Corpore Christi, Juan de Guevara, Domingo de Guzmn y Domingo Bez al problema concreto de la "unidad en la Iglesia", ante las divisiones originadas por la Reforma protestante'.] Ignacio Jeric Bermejo, `Pertenecer a la Iglesia y ser miembro de ella. La importancia de la fe y del bautismo segn la Escuela de Salamanca (15591584)', Ciencia Tomista 122 (1995) 531-575 [Juan de la Pea, Mancio de Corpore Christi, Juan Gallo, Domingo de Guzmn, Domingo Baez]. Ada Lamacchia, ed., La Filosofia nel Siglo de Oro. Studi sul tardo rinascimento spagnolo (Levante Editori, Bari 1995, ISBN 88-7949-091-5) 592 pp. [Nota praesertim: A.Lamacchia, `Francisco de Vitoria: le Relectiones e l'innovazione filosofico-giuridica nell'Universit di Salamanca'; Saverio Di Liso, `Melchor Cano e i Loci Theologici'; G.De
page 596
Iuliis, `"Uniformiter difformis motus". Domingo de Soto e la nascita della fisica moderna'.] A.G.Little, `The Friars v. the University of Cambridge', English Historical Review 50 (1935) 686-696. [On the dispute between the mendicants and the University in 1303-1306, with an edition of relevant archival pieces; other documents relating to the same dispute are edited in J.R.H.Moorman, The Grey Friars in Cambridge (Cambridge University Press 1952) 227-238.] * Nuria Martn Belloso, `La escuela de Salamanca y la accin ultramarina hispnica. La conquista de Nueva Espaa', Ciencia Tomista 120 (1994) 79-112. Simona Negruzzo, Theologiam discere et docere. La facolt teologica di Pavia nel XVI secolo (Cisalpino, Bologna 1995, ISBN 88-205-0766-8) 433 pp. [Sui domenicani v. specie pp.70-92, dove sono raccolti vari elenchi dei reggenti, maestri, lettori e studenti dello studium domenicano di Pavia. Di valore sono gli elementi che risultano dalla ricerche effettuate dall'A. sui rotuli dell'universit di Pavia; sfortunatamente per non seppe interpretare i documenti ufficiali domenicani, n consult importanti documenti inediti come i registri dei maestri generali.] Clara Ins Ramrez Gonzlez, Èl colegio de Santo Domingo de la Cruz, una fundacin dentro del convento de San Esteban de Salamanca', Archivo Dominicano 17 (1996) 187-207. Paolo Rosso, Ì "Rotuli" dell'Universit di Pavia nella seconda met del Quattrocento: considerazioni sull'entit degli stipendi assengati al corpo docente', Schede Umanistiche 10.1 (1996) 23-49. [Non tratta in particolare i docenti domenicani; ma su Paolo da Moneglia e Gaetano v. p.30, su Bernardino di Barruti OP v. p.44.] Leland E.Wilshire, `The Oxford condemnations of 1277 and the intellectual life of the thirteenth-century universities', in Gunar Freibergs, ed., Aspectus et Affectus. Essays and Editions in Grosseteste and Medieval Intellectual Life in honor of Richard C.Dales (AMS Press, New York 1993, ISBN 0404-64163-6) 113-124.
page 597
E De Praedicatione Vide RP Howard, Schiewer, Stoudt; D(b) Christian (Bataillon), Martnez; J(a) Pelagius Pacheco. * Blake Beattie, `The preaching of the cardinals at papal Avignon', Medieval Sermon Studies [formerly Medieval Sermon Studies Newsletter] 38 (1996) 17-37 [a study of Valencia, Cat. bib. 215 (olim 258), with occasional remarks on the three Dominicans represented in the manuscript: Pierre de Palme (from whom a juicy quotation is included), Hugues de Vaucemain and Luca Mannelli].
Servus Gieben, ed., Francesco d'Assisi nella storia, secoli XIII-XV (Istituto Storico dei Cappuccini, Roma 1983) [21-61: Thophile Desbonnets, `Le saint Franois de la communaut des origines au Concile de Vienne' (cum editione sermonis Aldobrandini de Tuscanella de s.Francisco necnon duorum sermonum de eodem Iohannis de Opreno); 173-199: Jacques Guy Bougerol, `S.Franois dans les premiers sermons universitaires' (praesertim 182-186 ubi de praedicatoribus OP tractatur). NB `Cette admiration et cette espce de fascination qu'exerait sur les dominicains italiens et franais du XIIIe et du XIVe sicles la figure de saint Franois leur sont spcifiques. Je n'ai trouv que dans l'Ordre de S.Dominique cette comprhension profonde de S.Franois et cette sympathie fraternelle pour les frres mineurs' (p.185); e sermone Iohannis de Rupella in sex codd. reperto auctor citat (p.183): Ò quam concordia fuit in beatis patribus Francisco et Dominico, qui ad omnimodam convenientiam testimonii voluerunt ordines unire ut unus esset ordo. Sed divina ordinatione impeditum est, quia melius est duos esse quam unum: quia si duo sunt fovebunt se mutuo; si unus ceciderit ab altero fulcietur'.] * La predicazione dei frati dalla met del '200 alla fine del '300 (Societ Internazionale di Studi Francescani, Centro Interuniversitario di Studi Francescani, Atti del XXII Convegno internazionale; Centro Italiano di Studi sull'Alto Medioevo, Spoleto 1995, ISBN 88-7988-434-4) 496 pp. [Carlo Delcorno, `La lingua dei predicatori. Tra latino e volgare' (molti dei predicatori trattati furono domenicani); Jacqueline Hamesse, `La prdication universitaire'; Laura Gaffuri, `Nell'"Officina" del predicatore: gli strumenti per la composizione dei sermoni latini' (specie su Bartolomeo da Breganza); Letizia Pellegrini, Ì predicatori e i loro manoscritti' (soprattutto sull'uso dei libri tra i domenicani); Enrico Artifoni, `Gli uomini dell'assemblea. L'oratoria civile, i concionatori e i predicatori nella societ
page 598
comunale'; Maura O'Carroll, `The friars and the liturgy in the thirteenth century' (contains several tables giving details of liturgical texts used in preaching, as found in various rites, including that of the Dominicans); Cataldo Roccaro, `La "scrittura" dei sermoni latini: struttura e tecnica compositiva fra enunciazioni teoriche ed applicazione pratica'; Jacques Berlioz et Marie-Anne Polo de Beaulieu, `Les prologues des recueils d'exempla (XIIIe-XIVe sicles). Une grille d'analyse' (plusieurs des recueils traits furent compils par des dominicains); Silvana Vecchio, `Le prediche e l'istruzione religiosa' (tratta i sermoni sul Credo, sul Pater e sul Decalogo di tre domenicani: Tommaso d'Aquino, Aldobrandino da Toscanella, Ugo da Prato); Jacques Dalarun, `Francesco nei sermoni: agiografia e predicazione' (tra altri tratta Jacopo da Varagine); Roberto Rusconi, `"Trasse la storia per farne la tavola": immagini di predicatori degli ordini mendicanti nei secoli XIII e XIV' (tra altri, tratta le immagini di S.Domenico e di S.Pietro Martire); Franco Dal Pino, `Conclusioni']. * Adolfo Robles OP, `La predicacin dominicana en el contexto medieval', Communio 27 (1994) 159-185. F De Liturgia (a) Manu scripta Budapest, Orszgs Szchnyi Knyvtr, clmae 69: processionale iuxta ritum OP saec. xiv (1309-1319), Michaelis de Buda dictum: vide Katalin G.Szende & Pter Szab, edd., A Magyar Iskola Els vszzadai (996-1526) [Die ersten Jahrhunderte des Schulwesens in Ungarn] (Xntus Jnos Mzeum, Gy r 1996, ISBN 963-7207-14-7) 154. (b) Alia Vide RP Fuente, Naughton; Comp. 1; D(b) Christian (Fuente); E La predicazione ... (O'Carroll). Robert Amiet, Missels et brviaires imprims (supplment aux catalogues de Weale et Bohatta): Propres des Saints (C.N.R.S., Paris 1990, ISBN 2-22204434-0) [missels OP (117-121), brviaires OP (204-210), propria OP (454-457)].
page 599
Roland Gauthier, `Les origines du culte liturgique de saint Joseph chez les Frres Prcheurs', Escritos del Vedat 12 (1982) 395-412. * John Stinson, `The Poissy Antiphonal: a major source of late medieval chant', La Trobe Library Journal 13 (1993) 50-59. G De Spiritualitate Dominicana (a) Vide RP Lippini. * Enrique Aranda OP, El Profetismo Dominicano (Dossier Cidal 9, 1994; rivolgersi a: Casilla Postal 1107, Calle Santa Domingo 949, Santiago, Chile) 51 pp. [ristampa del libro edito a Bogot nel 1979 nella collana `Biblioteca Dominicana']. Peter Dinzelbacher, Christliche Mystik im Abendland. Ihre Geschichte von den Anfngen bis zum Ende des Mittelalters (F.Schningh, Paderborn 1994, ISBN 3-506-72016-3) 463 pp. [13. Jahrhundert: Dominikaner (190194), Dominikanerinnen in Italien (252-256); 14. Jahrhundert: Dominikaner (281-330)].
Vicente Forcada OP, `La vida religiosa en el convento Dominicano a travs del "Tratado de la vida espiritual" de san Vicente Ferrer', Escritos del Vedat 18 (1988) 241-269. Gervase Mathew OP, `Dominican spirituality', Blackfriars 17 (1936) 650657. * Malachy O'Dwyer OP, `Reclaiming the Dominican Vision for the 21st Century (pursuing communion in government; role of community Chapter)', Dominican Ashram 15 (1996) 78-89.
page 600
(b) De Rosario Vide RP Koudelka; L(c) Barrado (Tellez); M(f). * Franco Baggiani, `Statuti cinquecenteschi di confraternite del Rosario in Toscana', Memorie Domenicane NS 26 (1995) 195-317 [cum editione textuum]. Alejandra Gonzlez Leyva, `La devocin del Rosario en Nueva Espaa', Archivo Dominicano 17 (1996) 251-319.
Herbert Kildany, `Pauline Jaricot and the Rosary', Blackfriars 18 (1937) 752-756 [on the origin and development of the Living Rosary movement]. H De Sanctis Et Beatis Ordinis (a) Manu scripta Anno 1993 (DHN 2 [1993] 42) retulimus codicem hagiographicum Cividalensem (de quo vide KP IV 290-291), a conventu Bononiensi deperditum, nuper in Bibliotheca Vaticana in lucem regressum esse, ubi numerum accepisset Vat. lat. 15237. Idem codex nunc Bononiam reversus in archivo fratrum eiusdem conventus designatus est APUL VII-10160. (b) Edita B.Aemilia Bicchieri: Sr Mary Frances OP, `Blessed Emily Bicchieri, 1238-1314', Life of the Spirit 2 (1947) 175-179 [quite seriously researched, even if this short article does not cite its evidence in detail]. B.Agns de Langeac * Rene de Tryon-Montalembert, Agns de Langeac (Mame, Paris 1993, ISBN 2-7289-0608-4) 230 pp. B.Angelus Orsucci a S.Vincentio Ferrer * Vide L(c) Delgado.
page 601
S.Catherina Senensis Vide BG Hardin, Horstmann; M(e). * Agostino Selva OP, `S.Caterina da Siena nel duomo di Milano', Bollettino di S.Domenico 77 (1996) 101-108 [de cultu S.Catherinae in cathedrali mediolanensi]. B.Catherine Jarrige Vide M(c) Serres, Venchi. B.Colomba da Rieti * Ileana Tozzi, Colomba da Rieti. Sacro e parola di donna (Demian Edizioni, Teramo 1993) 89 pp. [Ùna genealogia di donne: il Magistero di Sante e Beate Domenicane'; `Colomba da Rieti, mistica della prima et moderna'; `Chiostro di San Domenico (prima met del sec. XVIII): le Storie della Beata Colomba'; Àgiografia ed iconografia: le Storie della Beata Colomba nel chiostro di San Domenico a Rieti']. B.Francisco Coll Vide J(c) Coll. B.Isnardo da Chiampo. Vide BG Dictionnaire. B.Jacinto Orfanell Jos Delgado OP, `Beato Jacinto Orfanell OP, religioso de la Provincia dominicana de Aragn: Cartas y Relaciones', Escritos del Vedat 13 (1983) 317385, 14 (1984) 41-112. B.Lucia da Narni Vide RP Matter. S.Luis Bertrn Vide J(b). Cuadernos San Luis Bertrn (apud provinciam Aragoniae, Valencia 1981) 577 pp. Adolfo Robles OP y M.Llop OP, edd., Procesos informativos de la Beatificacin y Canonizacin de san Luis Bertrn (apud provinciam Aragoniae, Valencia 1983, ISBN 84-300-8871-7) 527 pp. Adolfo Robles OP, `Nicols Factor y san Luis Bertrn, dos almas gemelas', in Beato Nicols Factor Franciscano (Valencia 1986) 50-71.
San Luis Bertrn. Reforma y contrarreforma espaola (con la cooperacin de la Caja de Ahorros y Monte de Piedad de Valencia, Valencia 1973, ISBN 84-300-5853-2) 415 pp. [A.Robles OP, Ènsayo bibliogrfico'; J.M. de Garganta OP, `San Luis Bertrn, Santo de la reforma catlica' y `Cronologa'; M.Garca Miralles OP, Èsquema biogrfico'; V.Forcada OP, Ìntroduccin a los Tratados' y Èl Tratado del Santsimo Sacramento' (cum editione textus); V.Forcada OP, Èl Tratado de la dignidad de los Apstoles' (cum editione textus); M.Llop OP, Ìntroduccin a la seleccin de sermones' (cum editione sermonum selectorum); A.Robles OP, `Correspondencia de San Luis' y Ìntroduccin y presentacin' (del magisterio oral del santo); F.Vidal y Mic OP, Èscuela de espiritualidad de San Luis Bertrn']. B.Mams (Mans), frater s.Dominici * Juan Jos Vallejo, `Mans de Caleruega en un documento desconocido del archivo del Monasterio de la Vid', in Cndido Aniz Iriarte OP & Luis V.Daz Martn, edd., Santo Domingo de Caleruega. Contexto cultural. III Jornadas de Estudios Medievales (Editorial San Esteban, Salamanca 1995, ISBN 84-8260-000-1) 334-338. [Secundum auctorem Mames erat monachus apud Gumiel Benedictinus primo et postea Cisterciensis; sed idem eum a fratre suo Parisius et postea ad moniales Madritenses missum ignoravisse videtur. Instrumentum hic editum, anno 1188 scriptum, inter monachos Gomelenses nominat `Don Manes de Caleroga'.] B.Margarita de Citt di Castello: William R.Bonniwell OP, The life of Blessed Margaret of Castello (TAN books, Rockford Ill. 1983, ISBN 0-89555-213-2) 114 pp. [third, revised edition of a popular book first published in 1952; this book is not listed in Lugarotti's bibliography]. * La Cieca della Metola 1287-1320 81 (1995) 1-3, pp.3-22: `La vita di Beata Margherita: come la videro' [sull'iconografia della beata Margherita]. * Maria Cristiana Lungarotti, Le Legendae di Margherita da Citt di Castello (Centro Italiano di Studi sull'Alto Medioevo, Spoleto 1994, ISBN 88-7988-543-X) XXVI+130 pp. [Editio critica duarum legendarum latinarum beatae Margaritae; redactor putat eam quae `minor' vocari solet a fratre quodam praedicatorum dictatam esse, alteram autem minime.] * Daniele Solvi, `Riscritture agiografiche: le due "legendae" latine di Margherita da Citt da Castello', Hagiographica 2 (1995) 251-276. Ubaldo Valentini, Beata Margherita de la Metola. Una sfida alla emarginazione (Petruzzi Editore, Citt di Castello 1988) 333 pp. [Oltre
un'edizione divulgativa della leggenda `maior', questo volume contiene, secondo Lungarotti, ùna biografia romanzata della beata ed altre opere a lei ispirate'.] S.Margarita de Hungaria * Tibor Klaniczay & Gbor Klaniczay, Szent Margit, Legendi s Stigmi (Argumentum Kiad, Budapest 1994, ISBN 963-7719-46-6) 255 pp. [indago scientifica, hungarice dictata, de legendis stigmatibusque s.Margaritae]. B.Margarita de Savoia * Silvia Mostaccio, Ùna santa cateriniana tra Savoia e Paleologi? Caratteri della santit di Margherita di Savoia-Acaia', Alba Pompeia N.S. 17 (1996) 57-65. S.Petrus martyr Vide RP Ringbom [for a 15th-century painting of him in a Finnish church]; E La Predicazione dei Frati ... * Thomas Berger, Biographisch-Bibliographisches Kirchenlexikon 7 (1994) 383-384. Grado G.Merlo, `Pietro da Verona S.Pietro martire. Difficolt e proposte per lo studio di un inquisitore beatificato', in Sofia Boesch Gajano & Lucia Sebastiani, edd., Culto dei Santi, Istituzioni e classi sociali in et preindustriale (Japadre Editore, L'Aquila/Roma 1984, ISBN 88-7006-016-0) 471488. S.Raimundus de Pennaforti Vide J(b) Antist. S.Vincentius Ferrer Vide J(a). Ubaldo Tomarelli, San Vincenzo Ferreri. Apostolo e taumaturgo (Ed. Studio Domenicano, Bologna 1990, ISBN 88-7094-023-3) 333 pp. [`Fioretti' edificanti piuttosto che biografia; contiene una traduzione del Trattato della vita spirituale.]
page 604
J De Fratribus Op Scriptoribus (a) De scriptoribus medii aevi Adam de Nemosio (KP I 5) Vide BG de la Selle. Aeneas de Tolomeis (KP I 19, IV 14-15) Vide RP Horst. Albertus Magnus Vide BG Libera, Trottmann. * Maarten J.F.M.Hoenen & Alain de Libera, edd., Albertus Magnus und der Albertismus. Deutsche philosophische Kultur des Mittelalters (E.J.Brill, Leiden/New York/Kln 1995, ISBN 90-04-10439-9) 391 pp. [Apart from articles on Albert and Albertism in general, there are specific articles on Hugo Ripelin of Strasbourg and on Eckhart.] * Christian Hnemrder, `Hochmittelalterliche Kritik am NaturkundlichWunderbaren durch Albertus Magnus', in Dietrich Schmidtke, ed., Das Wunderbare in der mittelalterlichen Literature (Kmmerle, Gppingen 1994, ISBN 3-87452-851-0) 111-135. * Robert Ineichen, `Zur Mathematik in den Werken von Albertus Magnus. Versuch einer Zusammenfassung', Freiburger Zeitschrift fr Philosophie und Theologie 40 (1993) 55-87. Laurence Moulinier, Ùn chantillon de la botanique d'Albert le Grand', Mdivales 16-17 (1989) 79-185. * Laurence Moulinier, `Deux jalons de la construction d'un savoir botanique en Allemagne aux XIIe-XIIIe sicles: Hildegarde de Bingen et Albert le Grand', in A.J.Grieco, O.Redon & L.Tongiorgi Tomasi, edd., Le monde des plantes. Savoirs et usages sociaux du XIIe au XIIIe sicle (Presses Universitaires de Vincennes 1993) 89-105. * Jan-Dirk Mller, `Naturkunde fr den Hof. Die Albertus-Magnusbersetzungen des Werner Ernesti und Heinrich Mnsinger', in Jan-Dirk Mller, ed., Wissen fr den Hof: Der sptmittelalterliche Verschriftlichungsproze am Beispiel Heidelberg im 15. Jahrhundert (Fink, Mnchen 1994, ISBN 3-7705-2880-8) 121-168. Esteban Prez, `La epiqueya en los "comentarios" de san Alberto Magno a los evangelios', Escritos del Vedat 12 (1982) 175-193.
page 605
Aldobrandinus de Tuscanella (KP I 40-46, IV 19-20) Vide E La Predicazione dei Frati ... (Vecchio). Sermo de s.Francisco, ed. Th.Desbonnets: vide E Gieben. Alexander Rinuccini de Florentia (KP I 47-48, IV 21) * Giacinta Maiorana, Ìl viaggio al Santo Sepolcro di Alessandro Rinuccini (1474)', Libri e documenti 2 (1993) 23-28. Antoninus Florentinus (KP I 80-100, IV 27-31) Vide RP Howard. Armandus de Bellovisu (KP I 120-125, IV 34-35) Vide BG Trottmann. Arnoldus Leodiensis (KP I 130-133, IV 36) * Vincent DiMarco, `Nero's nets and Seneca's veins: a new source for the Monk's Tale?', Chaucer Review 28 (1994) 384-392. [Argues that the Alphabetum narrationum is the closest known analogue to Chaucer's tale.] Bartholomaeus Tridentinus (KP I 172-174, IV 46-47) Vide RP Paoli. * Silvio Ceccon, `Per il Corpus delle opere di Bartolomeo da Trento', in Domenico Gobbi, ed., Florentissima proles ecclesiae. Miscellanea hagiographica, historica et liturgica Reginaldo Grgoire OSB XII lustra complenti oblata (Civis, Trento 1996) 79-93. * Silvio Ceccon, `Modalit di abbreviatio nell'opera di Bartolomeo da Trento: l'esempio della Vita sancti Prosdocimi', Civis 59, anno XX (1996) 87-101 [cum editione ipsius vitae]. * Domenico Gobbi, Ì santi nordici nel Passionale de sanctis del domenicano Bartolomeo da Trento', ibid. 269-303 [cum editione vitarum sanctorum Floriani, Servatii, Germani, Udalrici, Willibaldi (cum Wunnibaldo Walpurgaque), Oswaldi, Afrae, Egidii, Heinrici (cum Chunegunda), Mauricii, Dionysii, Cholomanni, Galli]. Bartholomaeus Vicentinus (KP I 179-182, IV 47) Vide E La Predicazione dei Frati ... (Gaffuri).
page 606
Bernardus Guidonis (KP I 205-226, IV 50-51) Vide B(a) Beaune. * Anne-Marie Lamarrigue, `La croisade albigeoise vue par Bernard Gui', Journal des Savants 3-4 (1993) 201-233. Bertholdus de Moosburg (KP I 240, IV 54) * Carlo Riccati, `La presenza di Proclo tra neoplatonismo arabizzante e tradizione dionisiana (Bertoldo di Moosburg e Niccol Cusano)', in Gregorio Piaia, ed., Concordia Discors: Studi su Niccol Cusano e l'umanesimo europeo offerti a Giovanni Santinello (Antenore, Padova 1993) 23-38. Conradus de Liebenberg [saec. XIII] Vide RP Schiewer. Conradus Schlatter (KP I 287-288) Vide RP Schiewer. Dominicus Cavalca (KP I 304-314, IV 67-69) Vide RP Delcorno. Durandus de S.Porciano (KP I 339-350, IV 73-74) Vide RP Horst; BG Trottmann. Ramn Arnau, `La aportacin de Durando de S.Porciano OP a la teologa del sacramento del orden', Escritos del Vedat 8 (1978) 95-121. * Christian Trottmann, À propos de la querelle avignonnaise de la vision batifique: une rponse dominicaine au chancelier John Lutterell', Archives d'Histoire Doctrinale et Littraire du Moyen Age 61 (1994) 263-301. [Codici Saint-Omer 129 nisus auctor edit et praesentat tractatum `De visione Dei' (KP #944), quem Maier et Dykmans potius Durando de Aureliaco tribuerunt, sed Trottmann sentit eum probabilius, etsi non certo, Durando de S.Porciano adscribendum.] Eberhardus de Sax (KP I 352, IV 74) Vide RP Schiewer. Eckhart (KP I 354-358, IV 74-76) Vide RP Stoudt. * Werke I (Predigten), Texte und bersetzungen von Josef Quint, herausgegeben und kommentiert von Niklaus Largier (Deutscher Klassiker
* *
* *
* *
* *
Verlag, Frankfurt am Main 1993, ISBN 3-618/66200-9 [Leinen], 66205-X [Leder]) 1106 pp. Werke II (Traktate, Lateinische Werke), Texte und bersetzungen von E.Benz, K.Christ etc., herausgegeben und kommentiert von Niklaus Largier (Deutscher Klassiker Verlag, Frankfurt am Main 1993, ISBN 3618/66210-6 [Leinen], 66215-7 [Leder]) 1026 pp. Sermons Traits, traduction par Alain de Libera (3e dition corrige, G.F.Flammarion, Paris 1995, ISBN 2-08-070703-5) 554 pp. Du dtachement et autres textes, traduit et prsent par Gwendoline Jarczyk et Pierre-Jean Labarrire (Rivages/Poche, Paris 1995, ISBN 286930-859-0) 103 pp. [Von Abgeschiedenheit, Sermon 52 Beati pauperes, Sermon 71 Surrexit autem Paulus]. Cristoph Asmuth, `Meister Eckharts Buch der gttlichen Trstung', in Maarten J.F.M.Hoenen & Alain de Libera, edd., Albertus Magnus und der Albertismus [vide supra, Albertus Magnus] 189-205. Ria van den Brandt, `Die Eckhart-Predigten der Sammlung Paradisus anime intelligentis nher betrachtet', in Maarten J.F.M.Hoenen & Alain de Libera, edd., Albertus Magnus und der Albertismus [vide supra, Albertus Magnus] 173-187. Donatella Bremer Buono, `La lingua mistica nell'opera tedesca di Maestro Eckhart', Studi Medievali ser. 3, 33 (1992) 337-400. Eckhart Review (Spring 1996) 64 pp. [Loris Sturlese, À portrait of Master Eckhart'; Robert L.Gram, Èckhart as Preacher'; John Orme Mills OP, `Was Eckhart an Elitist?'; Ayya Khema, `Mysticism is no Mystery']. Susanne Kbele, `"bwort sn". "Absolute" Grammatik bei Meister Eckhart', Zeitschrift fr deutsche Philologie 113 (1994) 190-206. Freimut Lser, `Pahncke versus Quint: zu einem Streitfall der EckhartPhilologie', Zeitschrift fr deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur 123.2 (1994) 173-200. Bernard McGinn, Òcean and desert as symbols of mystical absorption in the Christian tradition', Journal of Religion 74 (1994) 155-181 [treats of Eckhart among others]. Cyril O'Regan, `Balthasar and Eckhart: theological principles and catholicity', The Thomist 60 (1996) 203-239 [primarily about Balthasar's somewhat ambiguous attitude to Eckhart, but with some consideration of Eckhart himself]. Herv Pasqua, `Matre Eckhart: l'oubli de l'tre et l'avnement de l'intellect', Revue Philosophique de Louvain 91 (1993) 535-547. Revue des Sciences Religieuses 70 (1996) i: `Les Mystiques Rhnans' [M.Enders, Ùne nouvelle interprtation du Trait eckhartien Du
page 608
dtachement'; B.Mojsisch, `"Ce moi": la conception du moi de matre Eckhart. Une contributon aux "Lumires" du Moyen-Age'; A. de Libera, `L'Un ou la Trinit?'; E.-H.Wber, `La thologie de la grce chez Eckhart'; M.-A.Vannier, `L'homme noble, figure de l'uvre d'Eckhart Strasbourg'; W.Wackernagel, `Vingt-quatre aphorismes autour de matre Eckhart'; G.Fournier, Ùn sermonnaire allemand du temps de matre Eckhart: Le "Paradisus animae intelligentis". Conditions d'une redcouverte'; P.Capelle, `Heidegger et matre Eckhart'; F.Rapp, Ùn prdicateur strasbourgeois l'poque de Tauler'; D.Delattre & J.Devriendt, Ùn portrait de Jean Tauler selon Rulmann Merswin?'; A.-M.Haas, `Suso']. Gwendoline Jarczyk & Pierre-Jean Labarrire, Matre Eckhart ou l'empreinte du dsert (Albin Michel, Paris 1995, ISBN 2-226-07919-X) 266 pp. Udo Kern, Èrkennen als Erkennen Gottes. Epistemologische Aspekte der Intellekttheorie Meister Eckharts', in Ingrid Craemer-Ruegenberg & Andreas Speer, edd., Scientia und Ars im Hoch- und Sptmittelalter (Miscellanea Mediaevalia 22, de Gruyter, Berlin 1994, ISBN 3-11-0140586) II 569-585. Denys Turner, The Darkness of God. Negativity in Christian Mysticism (Cambridge University Press, Cambridge 1995, ISBN 0-521-45317-8) 278 pp. [contains two chapters on Eckhart]. Geert Warnar, `Meester Eckhart, Walter van Holland en Jan van Ruusbroec', Ons Geestelijk Erf 69 (1995) 3-25. [Ìn diesem Artikel wird untersucht, wie man aus dem Studium des mittelniederlndischen Dialoog van meester Eckhart en de leek (aus dem vierzehnten Jahrhundert) Einsichten ber die historischen und literaturhistorischen Hintergrnde des Werkes von Ruusbroec gewinnen kann'.]
Gaufridus de Belloloco (KP II 15, IV 91) Vide BG de la Selle. Guerricus de S.Quintino (KP II 61-70, IV 96) Vide BG Trottmann. Guillelmus de Moerbeke (KP II 122-129, IV 103-105) * Fernand Bossier, `Le problme des lemmes du De Caelo dans la traduction latine du commentaire De Caelo de Simplicius', in Jacqueline Hamesse, ed., Les problmes poss par l'dition critique des textes anciens et mdivaux (Universit Catholique de Louvain, publications de l'Institut d'tudes Mdivales, Louvain-la-Neuve 1992) 361-397.
Guillelmus de Parisiis (KP II 130-132) Vide BG de la Selle. Guillelmus Peraldus (KP II 133-152, IV 105-106) * De eruditione religiosorum. Mss. add.: St Petersburg, Russian National Library Lat. Q.I.N 152 (xv) f.9v-178v, Q.I.N 203s (xv) f.49r-96v (compendium sive extracta). [Vide Vladimir Vasilik, `Franciscan manuscripts in Russia', Archivum Franciscanum Historicum 88 (1995) 541-542. The author of the article does not identify the text contained in these manuscripts. In both of them the work is ascribed to Humbert of Romans; in the second manuscript no title is supplied but, judging from the incipit and explicit, there is either an abbreviation of or selections from De eruditione religiosorum.] Gundisalvus de Aragonia (KP II 173) Vide B(a) Robles. Henricus de Burgeis (saec. XIII) * Max Siller, `Der Sdtiroler Dichter Heinrich von Burgeis und die Entstehung des Bozner Dominikanerklosters (1272-1276)', Bolzano. Dalle origini alla distruzione delle mura (Comune di Bolzano 1991, ISBN 887014-559-X) 223-231. [Auctor monstrat Henricum fratrem praedicatorem fuisse, non minorem ut alii putaverant.] Henricus Institoris (QE I 896-897) Vide RP Schnyder. Le Marteau des Sorcires, prsentation et traduction par Amand Danet, dition revue et corrige (J.Millon, Paris 1990, ISBN 2-905614-41-2) 603 pp. Henricus de Scaphusa [saec. XIII] Vide RP Schiewer. Henricus Suso (KP II 218-220, IV 117). Vide RP Stoudt; vide etiam supra Eckhart, Revue des Sciences Religieuses. * Walter Blank, `Heinrich Seuses Vita: literarische Gestaltung und pastorale Funktion seines Schrifttums', Zeitschrift fr deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literature 122 (1993) 285-311. * Rdiger Blumrich, `"Vera scientia christianae philosophiae". Zu Heinrich Seuses Horologium Sapientiae II.1 und 3', in Ingrid Craemer-Ruegenberg
& Andreas Speer, edd., Scientia und Ars im Hoch- und Sptmittelalter (Miscellanea Mediaevalia 22, de Gruyter, Berlin 1994, ISBN 3-11-0140586) II 620-632. Hervaeus Natalis (KP II 231-244, IV 119-120) Vide RP Horst; BG Trottmann. * Opinio de difficultatibus contra doctrinam fratris Thome, ed. crit. Paolo Piccari, Memorie Domenicane NS 26 (1995) 5-193. * Dominik Perler, `Peter Aureol vs. Hervaeus Natalis on intentionality. A text edition with introductory remarks', Archives d'Histoire Doctrinale et Littraire du Moyen Age 61 (1994) 227-262 [edition of Petrus Aureoli's attack on Hervaeus in his commentary on I Sent. d.23, from Vat. Borgh. lat. 329]. Hieronymus Savonarola Vide RP Verde. * Itinerario spirituale (introduzione e traduzione di Tito S.Centi OP) (Edizioni Studio Domenicano, Bologna 1993, ISBN 88-7094-138-8) 302 pp. [traduzioni in italiano moderno di: De contemptu mundi, Solatium itineris mei, Trattato dell'umilt, Trattato dell'amore di Ges Cristo, Sermone dell'orazione, Expositio orationis dominicae, Regulae quaedam brevissimae, Lettera VII a Fra Stefano da Codiponte, Diligam te domine, Expositio Psalmi LXXIX]. * M.G.D'Apuzzo, `Girolamo Savonarola e la politica dell'immagine nella storiografia artistica e nella critica d'arte', Sacra Doctrina 41 (1996) 5-75. * Tito S.Centi OP, La scomunica di Girolamo Savonarola. Santo o ribelle? Fatti e documenti per un giudizio (Edizioni Ares, Milano 1996, ISBN 888155-118-7) 135 pp. * Claudio Leonardi, `Gerolamo Savonarola e le teorie sullo Stato di Firenze nella predicazione e nel Trattato', in Alberto Melloni, Daniele Menozzi, Giuseppe Ruggieri e Massimo Toschi, edd., Cristianesimo nella Storia. Saggi in onore di Giuseppe Alberigo (Societ editrice il Mulino, Bologna 1996; l'uscita del volume era prevista per ottobre 1996). Roberto Weiss, `Savonarola and the Renaissance', Blackfriars 34 (1953) 320-328. Hugo lector Constantiensis (Hugo de Scaphusa) (KP II 255, IV 122) Vide RP Schiewer.
page 611
Hugo de Prato (KP II 258-260, IV 123) Vide E La Predicazione dei Frati ... (Vecchio). Hugo Ripelin de Argentina (KP II 260-269, IV 123-124) * Georg Steer, `Das Compendium theologicae veritatis des Hugo Ripelin von Strasburg. Anregungen zur Bestimmung seines Verhltnisses zu Albertus Magnus', in Maarten J.F.M.Hoenen & Alain de Libera, edd., Albertus Magnus und der Albertismus [vide supra, Albertus Magnus] 133-154. Hugo a Sancto Caro (KP II 269-281, IV 124-126) Vide BG Livres et bibliothques, BG Trottmann. * Guido Hendrix, Hugo de Sancto Caro's Traktaat De Doctrina Cordis. (1) Handschriften, receptie, tekstgeschiedenis en authenticiteitskritiek; (2) Pragmatische editie van de Bouc van der Leeringhe van der Herten naar handschrift Wenen, NB, 15231 (Bibliotheek van de Faculteit Godgeleerdheid, Leuven 1995, ISBN 90-73683-15-7) 529+262 pp. Hugo de Vaucemain (KP II 281-282, IV 126) Vide E Beattie. Humbertus de Romanis (KP II 283-295, IV 128-129) De dono timoris: vide Not. Var. 5. Legenda s.Dominici: cod. Troyes, Bibl. mun. 401 ff.102v-117r vide supra A(a). * Vladimir Vasilik, `Franciscan manuscripts in Russia', Archivum Franciscanum Historicum 88 (1995) 541-542, notes two manuscripts in St Petersburg containing works by Humbert of Romans, which he does not identify; both times in fact the work in question is the De eruditione religiosorum of Peraldus (vide supra Guillelmus Peraldus). Iacobus Passavanti (KP II 332-334, IV 134-135) Vide Diss. Caridi. * Giorgio Varanini, Ùn probabile esempio di discorso indiretto libero nello Specchio di vera penitenza del Passavanti', in Omaggio a Gianfranco Folena (Editoriale Programma, Padova 1993, ISBN 88-712-3105-8) 523528.
page 612
Iacobus Sprenger (KP II 341-343, IV 137) Vide supra Henricus Institoris. * Willehad Paul Eckert, `Jakob Sprenger', Wort unt Antwort 37 (1996) 8990. Iacobus de Varagine (KP II 348-369, IV 139-141) Vide E La Predicazione dei Frati ... (Dalarun); BG Livres et bibliothques. * Legenda aurea. Mss. add.: le lgendier de Sorze (vide Nelly Pousthomis-Dalle, `Le dcor du manuscrit des Flores sanctorum de la bibliothque monastique de Sorze', Cahiers de Fanjeaux 31 [1996] 441469 [`le lgendier de Sorze serait donc un exemplaire indit de la Legenda aurea'. Depuis 1992 le manuscrit a t mis en dpt aux Archives dpartementales du Tarn, sans cote.]) * T.Baarde, `The etymology of the name of the evangelist Mark in the Legenda Aurea of Jacobus a Voragine', Nederlands Archief voor Kerkgeschiedenis 72 (1992) 1-12. * Stefania Bertini, Ìl mito di Genova in Iacopo da Varagine tra storia e satira', Studi umanistici Piceni 14 (1994) 63-69. Hilary Maddocks, `Pictures for Aristocrats: the Manuscripts of the Lgende Dore', in M.M.Manion & Bernard J.Muir, edd., Medieval Texts and Images. Studies of Manuscripts from the Middle Ages (Harwood Academic Publishers, Chur 1991, ISBN 3-7186-5133-5; Craftsman House, Roseville NSW 1991, ISBN 9768097175) 1-23. * Milna Mikhailova, `Travestissements narratifs dans les vies de saints de la Lgende dore de Jacques de Voragine', in Danielle Buschinger & Wolfgang Spiewok, edd., Jeux de Carneval et Fastnachtspiele (ReinekeVerlag, Greifswald 1994, ISBN 3-89492-040-8) 77-86. Werner Williams-Krapp, Die deutschen und niederlndischen Legendare des Mittelalters (Max Niemeyer Verlag, Tbingen 1986, ISBN 3-484-36020-8) 520 pp. [35-52: `Die "Elsssiche Legenda Aurea"'; 53-187: `Die "Sdmittelniederlndische Legenda Aurea"']. * Anders Winroth, `"Thomas interpretatur abyssus vel geminus." The etymologies in the Golden Legend of Jacobus de Varagine', in Symbolae Septentrionales. Latin Studies Presented to Jan berg (Runica et Mediaevalia, c/o Runverket, Riksantikvariembetet, Box 5405, 114 84 Stockholm, Sweden; 1995) 113-135. Iohannes Dominici Florentinus (KP II 406-413, IV 148-149) Vide Not. Var. 7.
Iohannes Forbitoris (KP II 423-424) Vide BG de la Selle. Iohannes Gobi sen. (KP II 442, IV 153-154) Vide L(b) France Le couvent royal. Iohannes Gobi iun. (KP II 442-446, IV 153) Vide L(b) France Le couvent royal. * Giancarlo Bosco, Ì sacramenti in una raccolta di exempla. La "Scala Celi" di Giovanni Gobi', Sacra Doctrina NS 6 (1995) 5-87. Iohannes Herolt (KP II 450-460, IV 154-155) Vide RP Hermand. Iohannes de Montesono (KP II 487-490, IV 163) Vide B(a) Robles. Iohannes de Neapoli (I. de Regina) (KP II 495-498, IV 163-164) Vide BG Trottmann. Iohannes de Opreno (KP II 516, IV 165) Sermones duo de s.Francisco, ed. Th.Desbonnets: vide E Gieben. Iohannes Parisiensis Quidort (KP II 517-524, IV 165-166) Ramn Arnau, `La eclesiologa de Juan de Pars OP y sus implicaciones polticas', Escritos del Vedat 14 (1984) 7-39. Iohannes de Ragusio (KP II 532-533, IV 169-170) * Johannes Helmrath, Heribert Mller & Helmut Wolff, edd., Studien zum 15. Jahrhundert: Festschrift fr Erich Meuthen (Oldenbourg, Mnchen 1994, ISBN 3-486-56078-6) I 123-143 (Hermann Josef Sieben, `"Non solum papa definiebat nec solus ipse decretis et statutis vigorem praestabat". Johannes von Ragusas Idee eines rmischen Patriarchalkonzils'), 145-167 (Johannes Laudage, `"Certum est quod papa potest errare". Johannes von Ragusa und das Problem der Unfehlbarkeit'). Iohannes de Sancto Geminiano (KP II 539-543, IV 170) * Giovanni da San Gimignano, Un Enciclopedico dell'Anima, a cura di Massimo Oldoni (Quaderni della Biblioteca 3, Comune di San Gimignano, San Gimignano 1993 [1994] 181 pp. [Contiene, in latino ed in italiano,
estratti dei libri IV-VI del Liber de Exemplis e la Legenda S.Finae; i testi latini sono presi da edizioni stampate leggermente controllate al confronto dei codici che si trovano a Firenze.] Iohannes Tauler (KP III 20-21, IV 172) Vide RP Stoudt; BG Hardin; vide etiam supra Eckhart, Revue des Sciences Religieuses. * Johann Kreuzer, `Vom Abgrund des Wissens. Denken und Mystik bei Tauler', in Ingrid Craemer-Ruegenberg & Andreas Speer, edd., Scientia und Ars im Hoch- und Sptmittelalter (Miscellanea Mediaevalia 22, de Gruyter, Berlin 1994, ISBN 3-11-014058-6) II 633-649. Iohannes de Taurino (KP III 21-22, IV 172) * V.Ferrua OP, `S.Domenico, uomo giusto (da un antico e inedito manoscritto', La Stella di San Domenico 92 (1996) 168-170 [traduzione del sermone di Giovanni da Torino su san Domenico]. Iohannes de Turrecremata (KP III 24-42, IV 173-176) Vide RP Prgl; B(b) Netenyahu. * Johannes Rll, `Beobachtungen zu den Holzschnitten der Meditationes des Kardinals Juan de Torquemada', Gutenberg-Jahrbuch 69 (1994) 50-59. Iohannes de Westerfeld (KP III 46-47) Cautius distinguendum est inter sermocinatorem Oxoniensem annorum 1292-1293, cui codex solum nomen `Westerfeld' tribuit, et Iohannem de Westerfeld(e) qui, testante instrumento de concordia inter fratres et universitatem, procurator fuit anno 1306 conventus Cantabrigiensis (A.G.Little, English Historical Review 50 [1935] 689-690), qui idem potest esse ac `frater Iohannes' qui eiusdem conventus procurator fuit pro eadem causa annis 1303-1304 (J.R.H.Moorman, The Grey Friars in Cambridge [Cambridge 1952] 227ss). Nec certum est num uter re vera magister esset utriuslibet universitatis. Ad bibliographiam de sermocinatore add. B.Smalley, Òxford University Sermons 1290-1293', in J.J.G.Alexander & M.T.Gibson, edd., Medieval Learning and Literature. Essays presented to Richard William Hunt (Clarendon Press, Oxford 1976, ISBN 0-19-822402-8) 307-327. Iordanus Catalani de Severaco (KP III 51-52, IV 177) * Mirabilia Descripta. Prsentation, dition du texte et traduction franaise par Jean Delmas, Mmoire Dominicaine 7 (1995) 149-194.
page 615
J.C.Marsh-Edwards, À Catholic bishop of Medieval India: Friar Jordanus OP, 1330', Blackfriars 20 (1939) 757-764. Iordanus de Saxonia (KP III 53-55, IV 178-179) * Franco Morenzoni, `Les sermons de Jourdain de Saxe, successeur de saint Dominique', AFP 66 (1996) 201-244 [tude des manuscrits contenant des sermons attribus ou attribuables Jourdain]. * Paolo Vanzan OP, Santit e amicizia. Lettere del Beato Giordano di Sassonia alla Beata Diana degli Andal (Edizioni Studio Domenicano, Bologna 1993, ISBN 88-7094-142-6) 159 pp. [presentazione e traduzione delle lettere di Giordano, sistemate secondo la cronologia proposta nell'edizione di Walz (MOPH XXIII)]. Israel Erlandi (KP III 55-56) Vide BG Dictionnaire. Iulianus Hungarus (KP III 56, IV 180) * Richard A.E.Mason, `The Mongol mission and Kyivan Rus', Ukrainian Quarterly 49 (1993) 385-402. Laurentius Aurelianensis (KP III 63-64, IV 185-186) Vide BG de la Selle. Lucas de Mannellis (KP III 89-90, IV 190-191) Vide E Beattie. Lupus de Barrientos (KP III 98-99, IV 194) * Angel Martnez Casado, `La situacin jurdica de los conversos segn Lope de Barrientos', Archivo Dominicano 17 (1996) 25-63 [cum editione textus latini responsionis eius, KP #2918, necnon versionis castellanae]. Marquardus Biberli (KP III 105, IV 195) Vide RP Schiewer. Martinus Oppaviensis (KP III 114-123, IV 196-197) Vide RP Brincken. Nicolaus Eymerici (KP III 156-165, IV 205-207) Vide B(a) Robles; B(b) Heydenreich.
page 616
Nicolaus de Gorran (KP III 165-168, IV 207-208) Vide BG de la Selle. Nicolaus de Mirabilibus (KP III 177-179, IV 209) Vide Diss. Lrnd. Nicolaus Trevet (KP III 187-196, IV 213-215) * Fabio Stok, `Nicholas Trevet e Giovanni da Firenze', Studi Umanistici Piceni 12 (1992) 233-242 [de auctore expositionis in Bucolica Vergilii]. Pelagius Parvus Lusitanus (KP III 209-210, IV 222-223) Maria Cndida Pacheco, Èxegese e pregao em St. Antnio de Lisboa e frei Paio de Coimbra', Actas das II Jornadas Luso-Espanholas de Histria Medieval IV (Instituto Nacional de Investigao Cientfica, Porto 1990) 12931307. Petrus Correger (KP III 223) Vide B(a) Robles. Petrus de Palma (KP III 241-243, IV 233-234) Vide E Beattie. Petrus de Palude (KP III 243-249, IV 234) Vide RP Garfagnini, Horst; BG Trottmann. De eius bibliotheca cf. BG Livres et Bibliothques p.290. Petrus de Presslove (KP III 252) Vide RP Schiewer. Petrus de Rancia (Ranga, Raysa) (QE I 677) Ei attribuunt Ludovicus de Valleoleti et Albertus de Castello `repertorium sacre scripture quod Paragraphum abscondibilis sacre scripture' et àliud opus quod vocavit Solilogum' necnon `homelias devotas' (AFP 1 [1931] 262, 30 [1960] 275; cf. etiam R.Creytens, Archives d'Histoire Dominicaine 1 [1946] 125). Echardus asserit Petrum eumdem esse ac confessorem regis qui Guillermus de Ranse a Laurentio Pignon vocatur (MOPH XVIII 12), quem sequens Xavier de la Selle (vide BG) Guillermo adscribit opera alias Petro attributa. Sed non liquet utrum re vera Petrus idem sit ac Guillermus an potius distinguendi sint; de ea quaestione tacet utique de la Selle.
page 617
`Philippus Iadrensis' [s. XV] (?) University of Notre Dame MS 53 contains a most peculiar collection of material, on the basis of which S.A.Ives conjured up the figure of Philip of Zara OP in `Philippus Iadrensis, a hitherto unknown poet of the Renaissance', Rare Books. Notes on the History of Old Books and Manuscripts 2.2 (H.P.Kraus, New York 1943) 3-16. The author of a complaint about adulterated coinage is said to identify himself as Philippus, professor at SS.Giovanni e Paolo, Venice; this Philip is presumably a Dominican. But Ives's interpretation rests on the assumption that the monastery of St Chrysogonus, Zara, was Dominican, which it was not. Thus the àpparently autobiographical' account of someone being ostracised there after the death of abbot Deodatus and the complaint about the monks' pederastic practices cannot, on the face of it, be ascribed to the same author as the complaint about the coinage in Venice. A new study of the manuscript is needed to try to disentangle just how much of its contents can be attributed to Dominican authorship. And further research is needed to see if Philip of SS.Giovanni e Paolo can be identified more precisely. Raimundus Martini (KP III 281-283, IV 244-246) Adolfo Robles OP, `Ramn Mart: una presentacin del mensaje cristiano a musulmanes y judos del siglo XIII', in La proclamacin del mensaje cristiano. Actas del IV Simposio de Teologa (Facultad de Teologa S.Vicente Ferrer, Valencia 1986) 129-139. Raimundus de Pennaforti (KP III 283-287, IV 248) De aliquibus codd. Senensibus summarum de Poenitentia et De Matrimonio sic scripsit P. Arturo Bernal OP: `Siena, Bibl. Comunale G.VII.4 (s.XV). Este manuscrito es un resumen de ambas sumas. En el texto faltan todas las referencias o citas legales. Se han tomado slo las ideas que gustaban al que lo ha hecho. Una mano posterior, pero no mucho, ha puesto "in marg." al principio de cada libro una nota diciendo el nmero exacto de rbricas que cada libro debera tener. El autor del resumen ha eliminado bastantes de estas rbricas. Est, por tanto, hecho a la medida del que lo realiz, en vista de sus intereses particulares. `G.VII.5 (s.XIV). Se trata de la segunda redaccin (o Vulgata) de la Summa de casibus poenitentiae, es decir, todas las citas son de las Decretales de Gregorio IX y no de las Compilationes anteriores. Sin embargo, el texto en muchas ocasiones es ms breve que el de la Vulgata editada en Roma, 1603, elegida por Kuttner como trmino de referencia. Por tanto, puede ser una redaccin anterior al texto usado para la edicin. Esto vale tambin para el manuscrito G.VI.27 (s.XIII1).
`La Summa de Matrimonio aparece en los tres manuscritos como libro IV de la Summa de Poenitentia.' Escritos del Vedat 7 (1977): Narcs Jubany i Arnau, `Popularitat de sant Ramon de Penyafort' (13-27); Adolfo Robles Sierra, `La biografa indita de san Ramn de Penyafort escrita por Vicente Justiniano Antist OP (s. XVI)' (29-60, cum editione textus); Baudoin de Gaiffier, `Saint Raymond de Penyafort tmoin d'un miracle' (61-67); Josep Baucells i Reig, `Documentacin indita de san Ramn de Penyafort y cuestiones relativas al supuesto canonicato barcelons' (6996, cum editione documentorum); Ramn Gonzlvez Ruiz, Èl Infante D.Sancho de Aragn, Arzobispo de Toledo (1266-1275)' (97-121); Angel Cortabarra Beitia, `San Ramn de Penyafort y las Escuelas dominicanas de lenguas' (125-154); Justo Formentn Ibez, `Funcionamiento pedaggico y proyeccin cultural de los Estudios de rabe y hebreo promovidos por san Ramn de Penyafort' (155-175); Juan Tusquets, `Relacin de Ramn Lull con san Ramn de Penyafort y con la Orden de Santo Domingo' (177-195); Antonio Garca y Garca, Ùn antecedente ibrico de la actividad compilatoria de san Ramn de Penyafort' (199-207); Steven Horwitz, `Magistri and magisterium: Saint Raymond of Penyafort and the Gregoriana' (209-238); Isaac Vzquez, `Manuscritos de san Ramn de Penyafort y de otros dominicos medievales en la antigua biblioteca de San Juan de los Reyes de Toledo' (239-257); Josep Perarnau, `Tractats catalans "De Poenitentia" de sant Ramon de Penyafort (1239) al bisbe de la Seu d'Urgell, Guillem Arnau de Patau (1364)' (259-298, cum editione textus); J.Gilchrist, `Saint Raymond of Penyafort and the Decretalist Doctrines on Serfdom' (299-327); Rudolf Weigand, `Zur Lehre von der Dispensmglichkeit des Gelbdes in Raymunds "Summa de poenitentia" und bei ihren Bearbeitern' (329-354); Francisco Elas de Tejada, `Problemas jurdicos en el captulo XI del libro I de la "Summa Juris"' (355-365). * Ferran Valls i Taberner, Sant Ramon de Penyafort (Editorial La Formiga d'Or, Barcelona 1996, ISBN 84-85028/52-X, 55-4 [tela]) 329 pp. [edizione catalana della biografia gi pubblicata in castigliano, tradotta da Corinne Vancells i Gurin, con una ampia presentazione dal P. Lloren Galms OP, e con aggiornamenti bibliografici e storici dello medesimo P. Galms, pi tre articoli di Valls i Taberner (1888-1942): `Sant Ramon, compilador de les Decretals', Èl problem de la licitud de la guerra', `L'acci poltica i el pensament moral, jurdico-pblic i jusinternacionalista'; tre appendici contribuiti dal P. Galms: `Fra Ramon de Penyafort i el legat cardenal Jean d'Abbeville', `Ramon de Penyafort i Ramon Llull', `La transfretaci'; e ancora tre appendici: Albert Collell OP, `Sant Ramon de Penyafort, patr de la ciutat de Barcelona'; J.M.Mas i Solench, `Sant Ramon de Penyafort,
page 619
patr del Collegi d'Advocats de Barcelona'; M.Teresa Insenser, `Sant Ramon de Penyafort, patr de la ciutat de Vilafranca']. Raimundus de Vineis Capuanus (KP III 288-290, IV 249) Vide BG Hardin. Ricardus Fishacre (KP III 303-306, IV 261-262) Vide BG Trottmann. In I-IV Sent. Petri Lombardi: add. ms. University of Chicago 156 (s.xiiixiv) (excerpta): vide RP Long. Robertus Gervasii (KP III 311-312, IV 265) Vide B(a) Beaune. Robertus Holcot (KP III 313-320, IV 266-267) M.Santos, Èl camino en el pensamiento de Ramn Llull, Roberto Holkot y Martn Lutero', Compostellanum 36 (1991) 363-381 [369-373: `Roberto Holkot: la peregrinacin como sntesis de vida cristiana']. Robertus de Usecio (KP III 327-328, IV 269) Raimondo Michetti, `Le immagini del nemico nelle visioni di Robert d'Uzs', Clio 4 (1990) 661-670. Rodericus Cerratensis (KP III329, IV 270) * Jos Martnez de la Escalera S.I., `Casiano, el Cerratense y Pedro de la Vega OSH', Hispania Sacra 47 (1995) 681-693. [L'autore ha scoperto una àbbreviatio' delle Collationes di Cassiano fatta dal Cerratense, edita a Zaragoza nel 1510; mostra che l'attribuzione all'autore delle Vitas Sanctorum ben fondata.] Rudolphus de Klingenberg [saec. XIII] Vide RP Schiewer. Simon de Hinton (KP III 345-347) The claim that he was bachelor c.1239 rests entirely on G.Lacombe's dating of British Library Royal 9 E XIV, which contains part of Hinton's Quaestiones, to before 1240 (Mlanges Mandonnet II [Bibliothque Thomiste XIV, Paris 1930] 165); but this dating has not been generally accepted (Beryl Smalley, `The Quaestiones of Simon of Hinton', in R.W.Hunt, W.A.Pantin & R.W.Southern,
page 620
edd., Studies in Medieval History presented to Frederick Maurice Powicke [Clarendon Press, Oxford 1948] 214). The claim that he was at some stage a member of the Cambridge community (repeated by P.Zutshi and R.Ombres with a cautious `may have been' in AFP 60 [1990] 326) rests on the identification of Simon of Hinton with the Simon of Hunton `qui est de conuentu Canteb.' who was granted long-term use of two manuscripts; but this identification is not now accepted. See Neil R.Ker, `Cardinal Cervini's Manuscripts', in R.Creytens & P.Knzle, edd., Xenia Medii Aevi Historiam Illustrantia oblata Thomae Kaeppeli OP (Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, Roma 1978) 64-65. Kaeppeli (#3601) and J.B.Schneyer, Repertorium des lateinischen Sermones des Mittelalters 5 (Aschendorffsche Verlagsbuchhandlung, Mnster 1974, 459-460) ascribe to Hinton the collatio in Oxford, Bodleian Lib. Laud. misc. 511 f.73v, but this ascription is quite gratuitous. Sr Maura O'Carroll, in her unpublished dissertation, points out that there is no link between it and the preceding sermon, which is ascribed to Hinton, and the sermon and the collation are said to be derived from different sources (the former comes from Liber niger minor, the latter from Liber rubeus maior). Cf. O'Carroll, AFP 54 (1984) 114 note 6. The dates given in Kaeppeli for Hinton's provincialate (1254-6) should be corrected to 1254-1261. Stephanus de Borbone (KP III 354-355, IV 280) * Amalie Fssel, `Das spiritualistische Schriftverstndnis der Ortliebersekte im 13. Jahrhundert', Historisches Jahrbuch 113 (1993) 411-426 [with reference particularly to the Passauer Anonymus and Stephen of Bourbon]. Stephanus Irmi (KP III 356) Vide BG Dictionnaire. Stephanus de Varnesia (KP III 359-360) Vide BG Trottmann. Thebaldus (KP IV 290-291) De cod. Vat. lat. 15237 vide supra H(a). Theodoricus de Appoldia (KP IV 297-301) #3677 Liber de vita ... s.Dominici: del. ms. Troyes vide supra A(a).
page 621
Tholomaeus Lucanus (KP IV 318-325) * Harald Dickerhof, `Der Beitrag des Tolomeo von Lucca zu De regimine principum. Monarchia Christi und Stadtstaat', in Karl Rudolf Schnith & Roland Pauler, edd., Festschrift fr Eduard Hlawitschka zum 65. Geburtstag (Michael Lassleben, Kallmnz 1993, ISBN 3-7847-4205-X) 383-401. Thomas Antonii de Senis (KP IV 329-342) De cod. Vat. lat. 15237 vide supra H(a). Thomas de Cantimprato (KP IV 344-355) Vide BG Horstmann. De natura rerum. Add. ms. Longboat Key, Fl., Bibliotheca Schoenbergiensis. The owner, Mr Lawrence J.Schoenberg, PO Box 8460, Longboat Key, Florida 34228, USA (fax 813-383-2536) has kindly said that he is willing to provide information about the manuscript and that anyone who wishes to see it will be `more than welcome'. According to Sam Fogg's catalogue, Text Manuscripts and Documents 2200 BC to 1600 AD (London 1995), this is probably one of the earliest manuscripts of the second edition of De natura rerum. It contains part of De piscibus, de vermibus, de arboribus communibus, de septem regionibus aeris, de septem planetis, de herbis aromaticis, de fontibus, de lapidibus preciosis, de passionibus aeris, de quatuor elementis, de ornatu coeli et eclipsibus solis et lunae. Thomas de Torquemada (QE I 892-893) Vide B(b) Heydenreich, Netenyahu. Thomas Waleys (KP IV 401-408) Vide BG Trottmann. Aliqua de vita eius accuratius dicenda sunt: Sententias Oxonii legit post differentiam inter universitatem et fratres OP anno 1320 exeunte compositam; unde vix ante 1323 ut magister incepit. Eum Bononiae apud fratres lectorem esse 1326-1327 certum est, eum ibi usque ad 1331 remansisse probabile est. Sermocinando 3.1.1333 non solum sententiam papae de visione beatifica impugnavit, sed etiam varias `haereses' a fratribus minoribus propalatas; id quod inquisitor franciscanus ei improperavit, ut ipse ait. Tractatum de modo et forma praedicandi Avenione dictavit anno 1336 vel haud multo post; eum Campum quoque Florum ante 1340 compilasse credi potest. Ante 1349 in Angliam reversus Oxoniam rediit. Vide infra N 1.
page 622
Vincentius Belvacensis (KP IV 435-458) Vide BG Livres et bibliothques; B(a) Beaune. MSS. add.: Longboat Key, Florida, Bibliotheca Schoenbergiensis 16 (c.1400) (Speculum Historiale). * Eva Albrecht, `"Epilogus speculi historialis continens tractatum de ultimis temporibus": a first introduction to Vincent of Beauvais as compiler of the "Speculum Maius"', Vincent de Beauvais Newsletter 20 (1995) 13-18. * Irena Backus, `Some remarks on the theology of Vincent of Beauvais' Speculum naturale two versions of the treatise on angels (c.1240, 1256/59', in Anny Raman & Eugne Manning, edd., Miscellanea Martin Wittek: Album de codicologie et de palographie offert Martin Wittek (Peeters, Leuven 1993, ISBN 90-6831-497-1) 15-26. * Denis Hue, Àu bout de l'histoire: Vincent de Beauvais', in Fin des temps et temps de la fin dans l'univers mdival (Centre Universitaire d'tudes et de Recherches Mdivales d'Aix, Aix-en-Provence 1993, ISBN 2901104-33-9) 237-257. * Stefan Schuler, `L'encyclopdie mdivale en tant que vhicule de l'criture pragmatique le cas de rception et de transmission du "De architectura" de Vitruve dans le "Speculum maius" de Vincent de Beauvais', Vincent de Beauvais Newsletter 20 (1995) 8-11. Vincentius Ferrerii (KP IV 458-474) Vide B(a) Robles; B(b) Netenyahu; H(b). Coleccin de Sermones de Cuaresma y otros segn el Manuscrito de Ayora, presentacin y edicin de Adolfo Robles Sierra OP (Ayuntamiento De Valencia, Valencia 1995, ISBN 84-88639-61-9) 503 pp. [editio textus latini]. Mauricio Beuchot OP, Ùn antecesor de Frege: Vicente Ferrer (s.XIV) y la estructura proposicional', Escritos del Vedat 16 (1986) 389-397. Mauricio Beuchot OP, Èl problema ontolgico de los universales en San Vicente Ferrer (1350-1419)', Escritos del Vedat 20 (1990) 375-384. * Mauricio Beuchot OP, Pensamiento filosfico de San Vicente Ferrer (Ayuntamiento de Valencia, Valencia 1995, ISBN 84-88639-62-7) 126 pp. * Llus Cabr & Xavier Renedo, Èt postea aplicetur thema: format in the preaching of St Vincent Ferrer OP', AFP 66 (1996) 245-256. * Antonio Claret Garca Martnez, Èl valor didctico de la metfora en los sermones de San Vicente Ferrer', in Eufemio Lorenzo Sanz, ed., Proyeccin histrica de Espaa en sus tres culturas (Junta de Castilla y Len, Valladolid 1993, ISBN 84-7846-190-6) II 355-362. Vicente Forcada OP, `Momento histrico del Tratado "De suppositione" de San Vicente Ferrer (1350-1419)', Escritos del Vedat 3 (1973) 37-89.
Vicente Forcada OP, `Vicente Ferrer, predicador de la reforma en la "Cristiandad"', Escritos del Vedat 10 (1980) 155-182. Vicente Forcada OP, `La vida religiosa en el convento Dominicano a travs del "Tratado de la vida espiritual" de san Vicente Ferrer', Escritos del Vedat 18 (1988) 241-269. Alvaro Huerga OP, `La edicin cisneriana del "Tratado de la Vida Espiritual" y otras ediciones del siglo XVI', Escritos del Vedat 10 (1980) 297-314. Miguel Llop Catal OP, `La predicacin de san Vicente Ferrer en la linea de la evangelizacin bajomedieval', in La proclamacin del mensaje cristiano. Actas del IV Simposio de Teologa (Facultad de Teologa S.Vicente Ferrer, Valencia 1986) 141-152. Miguel Llop Catal OP, Òbservaciones socio-econmicas en la predicacin de san Vicente Ferrer', Escritos del Vedat 18 (1988) 201-240. Miguel Llop Catal OP, `Categoras sociales y funciones en la predicacin de san Vicente Ferrer', Escritos del Vedat 19 (1989) 133-213. Miguel Llop Catal OP, `La riqueza en el pensamiento de S.Vicente Ferrer. La riqueza y los ricos', Escritos del Vedat 21 (1991) 177-214. * Miguel Llop Catal OP, `Los pobres y la riqueza en los Sermones de San Vicente Ferrer', Escritos del Vedat 22 (1992) 179-245. * Miguel Llop OP, San Vicente Ferrer y los aspectos socioeconmicos del mundo medieval (Ayuntamiento de Valencia, Valencia 1995, ISBN 8488639-60-0) 286 pp. Adolfo Robles OP, `Correspondencia de san Vicente Ferrer', Escritos del Vedat 17 (1987) 173-216 [cum editione epistolarum]. * Adolfo Robles OP, `San Vicente Ferrer y los poderes especiales ejercidos en su itinerancia apostlica', Communio 27 (1994) 63-78. * Adolfo Robles OP, `Cuatro sermones inditos de san Vicente Ferrer', Escritos del Vedat 24 (1994) 311-358 [cum editione textuum latinorum]. * Manuel Antonio Snchez Snchez, `Predicacin y antisemitismo: el caso de San Vicente Ferrer', in Eufemio Lorenzo Sanz, ed., Proyeccin histrica de Espaa en sus tres culturas: Castilla y Len, Amrica y el Mediterrneo (Junta de Castilla y Len, Valladolid 1993, ISBN 84-7846190-6) III 195-203. * Kathrin Utz Tremp, `Hrtiques ou usuriers? Les Fribourgeois face saint Vincent Ferrier', Mmoire Dominicaine 7 (1995) 117-137 [sur les sermons prchs par Vincent Ferrier Fribourg; l'article est une traduction de Èin Dominikaner im Franziskanerkloster. Der Wanderprediger Vinzenz Ferrer und die Freiburger Waldenser (1404) Zu Codex 62 der Franziskanerbibliothek', in Ruedi Imbach & Ernst Tremp, edd., Zur geistigen Welt der Franziskaner im 14. und 15. Jahrhundert. Die
Bibliothek des Franziskanerklosers in Freiburg/Schweiz (Fribourg 1995) 81-109]. Adespota Compilatio singularis exemplorum Vide Diss. Vaisbrot. Ymborth yr Enaid Codices: Cardiff, Nat. Lib. of Wales, Llanstephan 3 (s.xv in.), Llanstephan 27 (a. c.1400), Peniarth 15 (s.xv), Peniarth 190 (s.xv in.); Oxford, Jesus College 20 (s.xv in.), 23 (s.xv), 119 (a.1346). * Ed. R.Iestyn Daniel: vide RP Daniel. English translation in Robert Williams & Hartwell Jones, Selections from the Hengwrt MSS (London 1876-1892) II 730-746. [Dr Daniel comments: `this was a good attempt for its age but was based mainly on one MS, an inferior one, and inevitably contains inaccuracies and falls short of modern standards of readability.'] * Oliver Davies, `"On divine love" from The Food of the Soul: a Celtic mystical paradigm', Mystics Quarterly 20 (1994) 87-95 [with English translation of part 2 of Ymborth yr Enaid]. * Oliver Davies, Celtic Christianity in Early Medieval Wales (University of Wales Press, Cardiff 1996, ISBN 0-7083-1287-X) chapter 6 (pp.120-141, notes pp.176-179) is on Ymborth yr Enaid. (b) aetatis recentioris Bartolom de Albornoz [saec. XVI] * Jos Carlos Martn de la Hoz, `Bartolom de Albornoz OP y la esclavitud', Archivo Dominicano 17 (1996) 85-111. Vincentius Iustinianus Antist (QE II 325-326) Adolfo Robles OP, `La biografa indita de san Ramn de Penyafort escrita por Vicente Justiniano Antist OP (s.XVI)', Escritos del Vedat 7 (1977) 29-60 [cum editione textus]. Francisco Ayllon (QE II 638b) Vide D(b) Beltrn de Heredia.
page 625
Domingo Bez (QE II 352-353) Vide D(b) Jeric Bermejo (bis). * Ignacio Jeric Bermejo, `Sobre la fe perpetua e indefectible de la Iglesia. Los comentarios de Pedro de Aragn y Domingo Bez', Studium 36 (1996) 35-68. Bartolom de Pava [1540-1574] Opuscula moralia: De sacrificio missae; de missa; de electionibus; de restitutione beneficiorum; de condemnatione innocentis; de monte pietatis; quaestiones in sacram scripturam, ed. Adolfo Robles OP & V.T.Gomez OP, Òpsculos morales de Bartolom de Pava OP', Escritos de Vedat 6 (1976) 233263. Simn Bauz [1552-1623] Laureano Robles, `Documentos para un estudio sobre el obispo de Mallorca fr. Simn Bauz OP (1552 1623)', Escritos del Vedat 20 (1990) 287312. Benedictus papa XIII vide Orsini. Giordano Bruno (QE II 342) * uvres Compltes, I: Chandelier (Candelaio). Introduction philologique de Giovanni Aquilecchia, texte tabli par Giovanni Aquilecchia, prface et notes de Giorgio Brberi Squarotti, traduction de Yves Hersant (Les Belles Lettres, Paris 1993, ISBN 2-251-34443-8) LXXXII+423 pp. [dition critique avec traduction franaise; le but de cette collection est d'offrir (`pour la premire fois') une dition critique complte des textes italiens et latins et en mme temps la premire traduction en franais des uvres compltes de Bruno. Nous esprons prsenter les autres volumes parus dans le prochain numro de DHN.] * Giordano Bruno. Note filologiche e storiografiche (Fondazione Luigi Firpo, Quaderni I, Leo S.Olschki, Firenze 1996, ISBN 88-222-4400-1) 64 pp. [Michele Ciliberto, `Bruno ieri e oggi'; Giovanni Aquilecchia, Ì dialoghi italiani (variet di varianti)'; Diego Quaglioni, Ìl Bruno di Luigi Firpo']. * Christiane Bacmeister, Giordano Bruno. Von den heroischen Leidenschaften (Meiner Verlag, Hamburg, announced for 1996, ISBN 37873-1292-7) XL+232 pp. [new paperback edition of this translation, with introduction by Ferdinand Fellmann].
page 626
Bertrand Levergeois, Giordano Bruno (Fayard, Paris 1995, ISBN 2-21302973-3) 571 pp.
Thomas de Vio Caietanus (QE II 14-21) Vide Not. Var. 6; BG MacCulloch; D(b) Rosso. Domenico Campanella [1689-c.1750] * Effemeridi putignanesi, ovvero successi e storia della citt di Putignano (1737-1744), ed. con presentazione di Gerardo Cioffari OP, Nicolaus. Studi Storici 22 (1995) 179-239. Tommaso Campanella (QE II 505-521) * La Monarchia del Messia, ed. Vittorio Frajese (Ed. di Storia e Letteratura, Roma 1995) 148 pp. * Philosophische Gedichte. Eine Auswahl. Italienisch-Deutsch, ed. Kurt Flasch & Thomas Flasch (Vittorio Klostermann, Frankfurt am Main 1996, ISBN 3-465-02870-8) 292 pp. * Goffredo Cianfrocca, Ùna testimonianza finora ignota del Campanella sulle Scuole pie', Archivum Scholarum Piarum 39 (1996) 1-13. * Gerardo Di Nola, Tommaso Campanella, il nuovo Prometeo, da poetavate-profeta a restauratore della politica e del diritto (Edizioni Studio Domenicano, Bologna 1993, ISBN 88-7094-155-8) 272 pp. [Studio sulle poesie filosofiche di Campanella; nel lungo capitolo 4 l'autore mette interessantemente in parallelo Campanella e il poeta `metafisico' coetaneo, John Donne.] * William Eamon, `Natural magic and Utopia in the cinquecento: Campanella, the Della Porta circle, and the revolt of Calabria', Memorie Domenicane NS 26 (1995) 369-402. * Angelamaria Isoldi Jacobelli, Tommaso Campanella. "Il diverso filosofar mio" (Laterza, Roma/Bari 1995, ISBN 88-420-4825-9) 217 pp. Melchor Cano (QE II 176-178) Vide RP O'Reilly; D(b) Lamacchia. * Censura y parecer contra el Instituto de los Padres Jesuitas, edited from BL Egerton 453: vide RP O'Reilly. * Bernhard Krner, Melchior Cano De Locis Theologicis. Ein Beitrag zur theologischen Erkenntnislehre (Styria, Graz 1994, ISBN 3-7012-0023-8) 448 pp. * B.Ognibene, `La Sacra Scrittura come luogo teologico secondo Melchiorre Cano', Sacra Doctrina 38 (1993) 173-227.
Diego de Chaves (QE II 305-306) Vide D(b) Beltrn de Heredia. Juan Cobo (QE II 306-307) * Fidel Villarroel OP, `"Shih-Lu, Apologie de la Vraie Religion" du dominicain Juan Cobo (1593)', Mmoire Dominicaine 7 (1995) 39-58. [L'article est une adaptation de quelques pages de l'dition de l'ouvrage de Cobo publie Manille, 1986 (vide DHN 1 [1992] 89).] Francesco Colonna (QE II 35b) * Maurizio Calvesi, La "Pugna d'Amore in Sogno" di Francesco Colonna Romano (Lithos editrice, Roma 1996, ISBN 88-86584-06-7) 389 pp. [Secondo l'autore l'Hypnerotomachia Poliphili deve essere attribuito a Francisco Colonna signore di Preneste, non al frate omonimo domenicano.] * Liane Lefaivre, `The metaphor of the building as a body in the Hypnerotomachia Poliphili', Arte Lombarda 105-107:2-4 (1993) 87-90. Antonio Cordero (CP 492-493) Vide RP Torres. Archangelo Domenici Vide RP Miele. Franois Dooms (QE II 483) Vide RP Montagnes. Juan Gallo (QE II 246) Vide D(b) Beltrn de Heredia. Pedro de Godoy (QE II 673-674) * Ramn Martn Rodrigo, `Fray Pedro de Godoy y los dominicos de Salamanca', Archivo Dominicano 17 (1996) 209-218. Domingo de Guzmn [ 1582] Vide Manuel M.a Hoyos OP, ed., Historia del Colegio de San Gregorio de Valladolid por Gonzalo de Arriaga OP, II (Valladolid 1930) 170-172. Vide D(b) Beltrn de Heredia, Jeric Bermejo (bis). * Ignacio Jeric Bermejo, Èntre los prembulos de la fe y las conclusiones teolgicas. Las enseanzas de D. de Guzmn y P. de Ledesma sobre el artculo de la fe', Compostellanum 38 (1993) 131-193.
Vincenzo Ercolani (QE II 277-278) Vide M(a) England Anstruther. Luis de Espaa y Moncada [ 1665] Vide J.S.Daz, Dominicos de los Siglos XVI y XVII (Madrid 1977) #1743, 1784. Vide D(b) Beltrn de Heredia. Tommaso Maria Ferrari (CP 241-248) Vide RP Eszer. Franciscus Thomae (QE II 29a) * Jonathan Hunt, Politian and Scholastic Logic. An unknown dialogue by a Dominican friar (Leo S.Olschki, Firenze 1995, ISBN 88-222-4346-3) 232 pp. [An edition of De negocio logico, dedicated to Politian; the editor identifies this work as the commentary on Porphyry's Isagoge listed in QE and other bibliographies of Franciscus Thomae.] Juan Gallo (QE II 246) Vide D(b) Jeric Bermejo (2). Jernimo Gonzlez [ 1618] Vide D(b) Beltrn de Heredia. Pedro de Irurozqui (QE II 163-164) Vide BG Dictionnaire. Luis Istela [1545-1614] Vide BG Dictionnaire. Juan Izquierdo [ 1585] Vide BG Dictionnaire. Giovanni Crisostomo Javelli (QE II 104-105) Peter van Veldhuijsen, `Transcendente noties van werkelijheid. Javelli over transcendentia', Stoicheia 6.2-3 (1991) 25-45. Hermann Kratmann [ 1704] * K.B.Springer, Biographisch-Bibliographisches Kirchenlexikon 4 (1992) 614.
Jean-Baptiste Labat (QE II 806) * Voyages aux Indes (Phbus, Paris 1993, ISBN 2-85940-281-0) 463 pp. [le texte n'est pas complet]. * Francesco Correnti & Giovanni Insolera, introd. e trad., I viaggi del Padre Labat delle Antille a Civitavecchia 1693-1716 (Officina Edizioni, Roma 1995) LXIII+415 pp. [traduzione italiana di Voyages du P.Labat en Espagne et en Italie (1730); salta alcuni capitoli]. Thomas von Lampertheim [saec. XV-XVI] Vide RP Schiewer. Bartolom de Las Casas (QE II 192-195) Vide RP Gillen. * Obras Completas 3-5: Historia de las Indias, edd. Miguel Angel Medina, Jess Angel Barreda & Isacio Prez Fernndez (Alianza Editorial, Madrid 1994, ISBN 84-206/4063-8, 4064-6, 4065-4) 2716 pp. * Obras Completas 13: Cartas y Memoriales, edd. Paulino Castaeda, Carlos de Rueda, Carmen Godnez & Inmaculada de La Corte (Alianza Editorial, Madrid 1995, ISBN 84-206-4073-5) 439 pp. Isacio Lpez Fernndez OP, `Tres nuevos hallazgos fundamentales en torno a los tratados de fray Bartolom de las Casas, impresos en Sevilla en 15521553', Escritos del Vedat 8 (1978) 179-211. Isacio Lpez Fernndez OP, Ìdentificacin del escrito "Del bien y favor de los Indios" de fray Bartolom de las Casas', Escritos del Vedat 9 (1979) 247302. Isacio Lpez Fernndez OP, `Fray Bartolom de las Casas, "Desleal" a Zumrroga y Betanzos y "Defraudador de su proyecto" de viaje evangelizador a China? (Incidente documentalmente resuelto)', Escritos del Vedat 10 (1980) 533564. * Isacio Lpez Fernndez OP, `Siguen los denigradores residuales de Las Casas: el historiador Jess Lpez Gay SJ', Studium 36 (1996) 89-103. Pedro de Ledesma (QE II 404-405) * Vide supra Domingo de Guzmn, Jeric Bermejo. Luis Bertrn (QE II 263b) Vide H(b). Adolfo Robles OP y V.T.Gmez OP, `Sermones inditos de san Luis Bertrn en torno a la Virgen', Escritos del Vedat 2 (1972) 427-450 [cum editione textuum].
Adolfo Robles OP, `Sermn indito de san Luis Bertrn sobre el nombre de Jess', Escritos del Vedat 13 (1983) 261-282 [cum editione textus]. Vito T.Gmez & Antonio Garca Lozano OP, `Nuevos sermones inditos de san Luis Bertrn', Escritos del Vedat 19 (1989) 215-239 [cum editione textuum]. Luis de Granada (QE II 285-291) Obras Completas (Fundacin Universitaria Espaola/Dominicos de Andaluca, Madrid, ISBN 84-7392-364-4): * V. Memorial de la vida cristiana II, edicin y nota crtica por Alvaro Huerga (1995, ISBN 84-7392-355-3) 398 pp. * VI. Gua de pecadores (texto definitivo), ed. Herminio de Paz Castao, nota crtica por Alvaro Huerga (1995, ISBN 84-7392-356-1) 550 pp. * VII. Adiciones: 1. Libro del amor de Dios, ed. Alvaro Huerga (1995, ISBN 84-7392-358-8) 285 pp. * VIII. Adiciones: 2. Meditaciones de la vida de Cristo, ed. Alvaro Huerga (1995, ISBN 84-7392-359-6) 302 pp. * IX. Introduccin del smbolo de la fe I, ed. Alvaro Huerga (1996, ISBN 84-7392-366-9) 372 pp. * X. Introduccin del smbolo de la fe II, ed. Jess Garca Trapiello, nota crtica por Alvaro Huerga (1996, ISBN 84-7392-367-7) 365 pp. * N.Lepri Palesati, `Vista e cecit nella Guida dei Peccatori del domenicano Fra' Luis de Granada', Rivista di Ascetica e Mistica 65 (1996) 7-28. Ignazio (Timoteo) Manardi [1495-1557] Vide RP Verde. Mancio de Corpore Christi (QE II 243-244) Vide D(b) Jeric Bermejo (bis). Eliseo Masini (QE II 448) Vide B(b) Heydenreich. Bartolom de Medina (QE II 256-257) Laureano Robles, `"Resoluciones de casos diferentes", 1576. Edicin de un texto indito de Bartolom de Medina OP', Escritos del Vedat 9 (1979) 321381. Sbastien Michaelis (QE II 409-411) Vide RP Montagnes; L(b) France Le couvent royal.
Juan Mic (QE II 154-155) Laureano Robles, `Ne pereant, I: 15 documentos relativos a Fr. Juan Mic OP (1489-1555)', Escritos del Vedat 6 (1976) 203-232 [cum editione documentorum]. Laureano Robles, `Juan Mic OP, autor del "Rosarium sive psalterium Sanctissimi Nominis Iesu"', Escritos del Vedat 11 (1981) 339-360 [cum editione textus]. Pedro de Miranda [saec. XVII] Vide Manuel M.a Hoyos OP, ed., Historia del Colegio de San Gregorio de Valladolid por Gonzalo de Arriaga OP, III (Valladolid 1940) 148. Vide D(b) Beltrn de Heredia. Paolo da Moneglia (QE II 3-4) Vide D(b) Rosso. Domingo Navarrete (QE II 720-723) * J.S.Cumming, A question of rites. Friar Domingo Navarette and the Jesuits in China (Scolar Press, Aldershot 1993, ISBN 0-85967-880-6) 349 pp. [À friars' version of the missionaries' battle over the Confucian rites and terms'.] Nicols de San Pedro [saec. XVII] Vide Manuel M.a Hoyos OP, ed., Historia del Colegio de San Gregorio de Valladolid por Gonzalo de Arriaga OP, III (Valladolid 1940) 31-32. Vide D(b) Beltrn de Heredia. Vincenzo Maria Orsini (Benedictus papa XIII) (QE II 814-817) Diario cesenate 1680-1686, con presentazione di G.Giordano (Centro Culturale, Benevento 1990) pp.XIII+166 [riproduzione del manoscritto ritrovato]. Wendelin Oswald [ 1541] * K.B.Springer, Biographisch-Bibliographisches Kirchenlexikon 6 (1993) 1330f. Gregorio de Otero [ 1667] Vide D(b) Beltrn de Heredia. Paulus de Moneglia (QE II 3-4) Vide D(b) Rosso.
Pedro de Crdoba (QE II 64) Vide RP Gillen. Juan de la Pea (QE II 191b) Vide D(b) Jeric Bermejo (bis). Pedro Portocarrero (QE II 329) Vide D(b) Beltrn de Heredia. Baltasar de Quintana [saec. XVII-XVIII] * Adolfo Robles Sierra OP, Èl P.Baltasar de Quintana y su informacin sobre Caleruega', in Cndido Aniz Iriarte OP & Luis V.Daz Martn, edd., Santo Domingo de Caleruega. Contexto cultural. III Jornadas de Estudios Medievales (Editorial San Esteban, Salamanca 1995, ISBN 848260-000-1) 361-379 [aliqua biographica de Seraphino Thoma Miguel, cum editione relationum a Quintana ei missarum (Valencia, Bibl. Univ. cod. 821)]. Hermann Rab (QE II 62a) * K.B.Springer, Biographisch-Bibliographisches Kirchenlexikon 7 (1994) 1145f. Petrus Rauch [ 1558] * K.B.Springer, Biographisch-Bibliographisches Kirchenlexikon 7 (1994) 1398-1401. Juan Toms de Rocabert (QE II 630-631, 827) Domingo Castro, `Fray Juan Toms de Rocabert, un dominico representativo de su tiempo', Escritos del Vedat 15 (1985) 55-102. Domingo de Salazar (QE II 311) * Lucio Gutirrez OP, `Domingo de Salazar O.P. (v.1512-1594). Premier vque des Philippines, un mule de Las Casas', Mmoire Dominicaine 7 (1995) 17-38. Juan Snchez Sedeo (QE II 400-401) Vide D(b) Beltrn de Heredia. Konrad Sittart [ 1606] * K.B.Springer, Biographisch-Bibliographisches Kirchenlexikon 572f.
Matthias Sittart (QE II 215-216) * K.B.Springer, Biographisch-Bibliographisches Kirchenlexikon 573ff. Johannes Slotanus (QE II 175-176) * K.B.Springer, Biographisch-Bibliographisches Kirchenlexikon 638f. Tilman Smeling (QE II 130-131) * K.B.Springer, Biographisch-Bibliographisches Kirchenlexikon 648f. Cornelius van Sneek (QE II 82) * K.B.Springer, Biographisch-Bibliographisches Kirchenlexikon 10 (1995) 711ff. Domingo de Soto (QE II 171-174) Vide RP Hernndez; D(b) Lamacchia. * Juan Belda Plans, `Domingo de Soto (1495-1560) y la reforma de la Teologa en el siglo XVI', Anales Valentinos 21 (1995) 193-221. * Paulino Castaeda, `Domingo de Soto y Amrica', Anales Valentinos 21 (1995) 277-296. * Jos Carlos Martn de la Hoz, `Las relecciones teolgicas de Domingo de Soto', Anales Valentinos 21 (1995) 223-236. * Francisco Martn Hernndez, `Domingo de Soto en la Universidad de Alcal', Anales Valentinos 21 (1995) 237-244. * Pedro Rodrguez, `La influencia de Domingo de Soto en el Catecismo Romano', Anales Valentinos 21 (1995) 265-276. Pedro de Soto (QE II 183-184) Vide BG MacCulloch. Antonio de Sotomayor (QE II 555-556) Vide D(b) Beltrn de Heredia. Thomas von Lampertheim [saec. XIV-XV] Vide RP Schiewer. Serafn Toms Miguel (QE II 800) Vide J(b) Quintana. Isidoro Ugurgieri Azzolini [c.1606-1665] (QE II 616a)
page 634
Gian Luigi Bruzzone, `Sei lettere di P.Isidoro Ugurgieri Azzolini a P.Angelico Aprosio', Bullettino Senese di Storia Patria 101 (1994) 273288 [cum editione epistolarum].
Jernimo de Ulloa [ 1663] Vide J.S.Daz, Dominicos de los Siglos XVI y XVII (Madrid 1977) #1950. Vide D(b) Beltrn de Heredia. Juan de Villagarcia (QE II 187) Vide BG MacCulloch. De eodem vide etiam M.M.Hoyos, ed., Gonzalo de Arriaga, Historia del Colegio de San Gregorio II (Valladolid 1930) 134-138. Francisco de Vitoria (QE II 128-130) Vide RP Hernndez; D(b) Lamacchia. Blackfriars 27 (1946) 361-387 (October) [Richard O'Sullivan, `The return of Franciscus de Vitoria'; B.Wortley, `Vitoria and international law today'; Edward Sarmiento, `Human dignity in the thought of Vitoria']. * Benito Mndez Fernndez, Èl problema de la salvacin de los "infieles" en Francisco de Vitoria', Compostellanum 38 (1993) 79-129. E.Sauras OP, `Dimensin natural y teolgica de la unidad del hombre en las relecciones de Francisco de Vitoria', Escritos del Vedat 2 (1972) 185-219. Philippus Wolff (QE I 904b) For Bale's outline of his life and extracts from his catalogus peritorum see Reginald Lane Poole & Mary Bateson, edd., Index Britanniae Scriptorum. John Bale's index of British and other Writers, reprinted with introd. by Caroline Brett & James P.Cowley (D.S.Brewer, Cambridge 1990, ISBN 0-85991-297-3) 500506; and Reginald Lane Poole, `Philip Wolf of Seligenstadt', English Historical Review 33 (1918) 500-517. According to Bale, Wolff became a Dominican in 1485 and died in 1529. (c) aetatis modernae J.G.Arintero [1860-1928] Armando Bandera OP, Los caminos de la fe. Experiencia creyente del P. Arintero (Editorial San Esteban 1989, ISBN 84-85045-94-7) 180 pp. * Juan Jos Gallego Salvadores OP, Ìl P. Juan G.Arintero OP defiende su ortodoxa (documento indito, 1912)', Escritos del Vedat 22 (1992) 395446 [edicin de la `Respuesta a las crticas'].
page 635
Vito T.Gmez & J.J.Gallego OP, `La eclesiologa del P. Juan G.Arintero en el perodo de la crisis modernista. Documentacin indita (1911)', Escritos del Vedat 12 (1982) 415-455. Marceliano Llamera OP, Èl P. Arintero y su obra restauradora de la espiritualidad tradicional', Escritos del Vedat 8 (1978) 213-226. Giovanni Battista Audiffredi [1714-1794] * Angela Adriana Cavarra, ed., Giovanni Battista Audiffredi (1714-1794), Edizioni de Luca, Roma 1994, ISBN 88-8016-090-7) 95 pp. [Alfredo Donato, `Giovanni Battista Audiffredi' (Nota biografica, elenco delle opere, bibliografia); Alfredo Serrai, Ìl pensiero e l'attivit catalogografica di Giovanni Battista Audiffredi'; Rita Fioravanti, `Giovanni Battista Audiffredi: un astronomo "dilettante" nella Roma della seconda met del XVIII secolo'; Paola Urbani, `Giambattista Audiffredi: un ritratto grafologico']. Jos M.Blanco White [1775-1841] Federico Surez, `Tres notas sobre Quintana y su influencia en el proceso de la convocatoria a Cortes', Escritos del Vedat 10 (1980) 619-632 [sobre `Blanco White' 623-629]. Jacinto Antonio de Buenaventura [saec. XVIII] Vide L(c) Barrado. Giuseppe Campanile [ 1835] Vide BG Galletti. Remigio Cernadas [1780-1859] Vide L(c) Barrado. M.D.Chenu [1895-1990] Vide RP Donneaud. * Notes quotidiennes au Concile (ditions du Cerf, Paris 1995, ISBN 2-20405294-9) 153 pp. Francisco Coll [1812-1875] Alexandre Masoliver, `La Catalunya religiosa de l'poca del Beat Francesc Coll', Escritos del Vedat 10 (1980) 473-490.
page 636
Vito T.Gmez Garca OP, `Sermn indito del beato Francisco Coll OP (1812-1875) en el monasterio dominicano de Santa Clara de Manresa', Escritos del Vedat 24 (1994) 387-406 [cum editione textus].
Yves Congar [1904-1995] * Ciencia Tomista 123 (1996) 1, `Y.M.-J.Congar, 1904-1995' [Juan Bosch, Ùna aproximacin a la vida y obra del Padre Congar'; Mxim Muoz, `La concepcin de la teologa en la obra del P.Congar'; Jess Espeja, `Misericordia y no sacrificios? Interioridad espiritual y exterioridad simblica'; Sebastin Fuster, Àportacin del Padre Congar a la teologa del seglar'; Juan Bosch, `Yves Congar. El rostro de una teologa tolerante'; Antonio Osuna Fernndez-Largo, `La "Viva traditio". Indagaciones en torno a la tradicin de la Iglesia'; Luis Lago Alba, `Y.Congar ecumenista. Dilogo con el Protestantismo']. * K.H.Neufeld, `Theologe und Kardinal der Kirche. Zu Y.Congars Buch "glise et Papaut". Dank eines Schlers', Zeitschrift fr katholische Theologie 117 (1995) 447-452. * Ramino Pellitero, La teologa del laicado en la obra de Yves Congar (Universidad de Navarra, Pamplona 1996) 529 pp. * Frano Prcela OP, `Pionero de la renovacin eclesial: Yves Congar', An Mnesis. Revista de teologa (Dominicos, Mxico) 10 (1995) 43-48. Matas de Crdova [1768-1828] Vide L(c) Barrado. Hyacinthe-Marie Cormier [1832-1916] Vide RP Fuente; D(b) Christian. * La Vita di S.Giovanni Battista de Rossi, a cura della Confraternita di S.Giovanni Battista dei Genovesi in Roma (Roma 1996) 106 pp. Benedetto D'Amore [1909-1995] * Sapienza 49 ii (1996), Ìn ricordo di P. Benedetto D'Amore' [183-186: Michele Miele OP, `Premessa'; 187-194: Armando Rigobello, Ìl pensiero di P. Benedetto D'Amore. Difesa della metafisica e comprensione della condizione umana'; 195-200: Angela Ales Bello, Ìl contributo filosofico di P. Benedetto D'Amore'; 201-204: Mario Sancipriano, `Benedetto D'Amore. La "vivificazione dello Spirito"'; 205-206: Dario Antiseri, `L'eredit filosofica di P. D'Amore'; 207-208: Anna Teresa Tymieniecka, `Ricordo di P. D'Amore'; 209-211: Salvatore Manna OP, `La testimonianza di un confratello pi giovane'; 212-215: Abelardo Lobato
OP, Ìl carisma e l'eredit culturale del P. D'Amore'; 216-219: Pierino Montini, Ìn via Paniesperna numero 261'; 220-231: Pierino Montini, ed., `Gli scritti di P. Benedetto D'Amore' (bibliografia)]. Bernard Delany [6.1.1890-7.2.1959] John-Baptist Reeves OP, `The first editor of "Blackfriars"', Blackfriars 40 (1959) 147-153. Martin Didon [1840-1900] * Alain Arvin-Brod, "Et Didon cra la devise des Jeux Olympiques" ou l'histoire oublie des Jeux Olympiques du Rondeau (Grenoble 1832-1952) (ditions Sciriolus, chirolles 1994, ISBN 2-908854-02-3) 78 pp. Alberto de Ezcurdia Hijar y Haro [16.1.1917-3.7.1970] Vide RP Torres. Jos D.Gafo [1881-1936] Salvador Carrasco OP, `Los superiores dominicos ante el "catolicismo social" y la incapacidad de los sindicalistas catlicos para lograr frmulas de inteligencia (documentacin indita en torno al P. Jos Gafo OP)', Escritos del Vedat 4 (1974) 667-686. Jos Mara de Garganta [10.6.1905-17.9.1980] Vito T.Gmez OP, `Bio-bibliografa del P. Jos Mara de Garganta', Escritos del Vedat 10 (1980) 15-35. Maurizio Garzoni [ 1790] Vide BG Galletti. Luis J.Alonso Getino [12.11.1877-9.7.1946] Justo Formentn OP, `Relacin del Padre Getino con la Junta para Ampliacin de Estudios', Escritos del Vedat 14 (1984) 113-118. Seraphim Isselbecher [1692-1756] Vide BG Dictionnaire. Thomas Kaeppeli [10.7.1900-6.5.1984] * Thomas Berger, Biographisch-Bibliographisches Kirchenlexikon 3 (1992) 930-931.
page 638
Bonaventura Krotz [1862-1914] * Thomas Berger, Biographisch-Bibliographisches Kirchenlexikon 4 (1992) 695-696. M.J.Lagrange [1855-1938] L.Hugues Vincent OP, `Pre Lagrange', Blackfriars 19 (1938) 397-411, 475-486. Domenico Lanza [ 1782] Vide BG Galletti. Louis-Joseph Lebret [1897-1966] Vide RP Gillen. Marceliano Llamera Fernndez Vicente Forcada OP, `Padre Marceliano Llamera Fernndez. Apuntes para un esquema biogrfico', Escritos del Vedat 12 (1982) 18-54. Giocondo Pio Lorgna [27.9.1870-8.7.1928] * Lettere a Sr. Imelde Zappieri, studio critico di P.Venturino Alce OP (Congregazione Suore Domenicane della B.Imelda, Roma 1995) 149 pp. Vincent McNabb [1868-1943] * The Chesterton Review 22/1-2 (1996) 1-285, special issue. Bernard Delany, `Father Vincent McNabb in the field', Blackfriars 35 (1954) 295-305. Francisco Marn Sola [22.11.1873-5.6.1932] Angel Rodrguez Bachiller, `La evolucin tomista sobre la "mocin divina" segn Marn Sola (cartas inditas)', Escritos del Vedat 2 (1972) 145-183 [cum editione textuum]. Angel Rodrguez Bachiller, `Marn Sola, maestro de la teologa moderna (cartas inditas)', Escritos del Vedat 3 (1973) 351-390 [cum editione textuum]. Ramn Martnez Vigil [1840-1904] * Jos Barrado Barquilla OP, Fray Ramn Martnez Vigil, OP. Obispo de Oviedo (Editorial San Esteban, Salamanca 1996, ISBN 84-8260-022-2) 432 pp.
page 639
Henri-Dominique Pire [10.2.1910-30.1.1969] Ronald Torbet, À Dominican Nobel prize winner', Blackfriars 40 (1959) 30-36. Emilio Sauras Garca [31.3.1908-10.1.1991] Jordn Gallego Salvadores OP, Èsquema bio-bibliogrfico del P. Emilio Sauras Garca OP', Escritos del Vedat 11 (1981) 13-53. E.Schillebeeckx * Je suis un thologien heureux (ditions du Cerf, Paris 1995, ISBN 2-20405122-5) 155 pp. Blackfriars Bernard Delany OP, `The beginnings of Blackfriars', Blackfriars 34 (1953) 308-319. * Allan White OP, À History of Blackfriars and New Blackfriars', New Blackfriars 77 (1996) 320-333 [this article has already appeared in French in Mmoire Dominicaine 5 (1994): vide DHN 4 (1995) 35]. Istina Vide BG Dictionnaire. K De Fratribus Qui Inter Scriptores Non Censentur (a) medii aevi Beato Angelico * Anthony Fisher OP, `Fra Angelico revisit', Mmoire Dominicaine 7 (1995) 89-116 [traduction de l'article À new interpretation of Fra Angelico', New Blackfriars 1994 (vide DHN 3 [1994] 71)]. * Carl Brandon Strehlke, `Fra Angelico Studies', in Painting and Illumination in Early Renaissance Florence 1300-1450 (The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York 1994, in connection with the exhibition held there Nov. 1994 - Feb. 1995) 25-41. [The author introduces into the study of Fra Angelico's early period an attempt to identify the patrons of his first important paintings and the altarpieces for S.Domenico in Fiesole; some of his suggestions are rather controversial.]
page 640
Avinio Nicolai [ 1443] Vide L(d) Coulet. Bernardinus di Barruti [saec. XV] Vide D(b) Rosso. Guillelmus Clment [flor. 1342] Vide BG de la Selle. Guillelmus de Vallan [ 1400] Vide BG de la Selle. Henricus de Chamoy [ c.1340] Vide BG de la Selle. Iacobus de Corvo [ ante 1345] Vide BG de la Selle. Imbertus Louvel (Wibert, Vybert Bonnel) [ post aug. 1334] Vide BG de la Selle. Iohannes d'Arches [ 1340/1342] Vide BG de la Selle. Iohannes Congis [ 1362] Vide BG de la Selle. Iohannes Taurin [flor. 1303-1324] Vide BG de la Selle. Isnardo Tacconi [ 1342] Vide BG Dictionnaire. Mauritius de Coulanges [ 1395] Vide BG de la Selle. Nicolaus de Claromonte [ post 1325] Vide BG de la Selle.
page 641
Nicolaus de Frauville (QE I 555-557) [c.1250-1324] Vide BG de la Selle. Petrus de Treigny [ 1356] Vide BG de la Selle. Petrus de Villiers [ 1377] Vide BG de la Selle. Renaud d'Aubigny [ 1317/1318] Vide BG de la Selle. (b) aetatis recentioris Antonin Arnaud [saec. XVII-XVIII] Vide RP Levesque. Silvestro Bendici [c.1624-1662/1663] * Vide supra RP Longo. Bartolomeo Della Porta [1475-1517] * Patrizio Turi, Ìl "Ratto di Dina" di Fra Bartolomeo. Addenda', Memorie Domenicane NS 26 (1995) 453-457. * Timothy Verdon, `"Dimorava quasi conintuamente in convento": Fra Bartolomeo e lo stile di San Marco', Arte Cristiana 82 (1994) 389-398. Thomas Dryden [1669-1710, filius poetae] Walter Gumbley OP, `Dryden's Dominican son, Father Thomas (Sir Erasmus Henry) Dryden, O.P.', Blackfriars 32 (1951) 263-268. Philip Howard [1629-1694] Godfrey Anstruther OP, `The vocation of Philip Howard', Blackfriars 39 (1958) 156-169, 211-224. Philip Lee [flor. 1632] Godfrey Anstruther OP, À chaplain to the Forces, 1632', Blackfriars 40 (1959) 513-517 [with a translation of a very interesting letter from an otherwise quite unknown English Dominican to the Master General].
page 642
Yves Mahieuc [ 1541] Vide BG de la Selle. Juan Bautista Mano [saec. XVII] * Alfonso E.Prez Snchez, `Fray Juan Bautista Mano, pintor dominico', Arte Cristiana 82 (1994) 433-442. Guillaume de Marcillat [1467-1529] * Reginaldo Frascisco OP, `Fra' Guglielmo de Marcillat (1467-1529), l'artista che racchiudeva il sole nelle vetrate', La Stella di San Domenico 92 (1996) 113-116. Balthazar-Thomas Moncornet [c.1630-1716] Vide Diss. Rohfritsch. Bartolomeo Orlandi da Faenza [ 1532] Vide RP Verde. Melchor Pavia [c.1565-1644] Adolfo Robles OP, Èl Padre Melchor Pavia OP, un misionero olvidado de la Jana', Centro de Estudios del Maestrazgo, Boletn 31 (1990) 43-47. Juan Solano [1505-c.1580] * Vide D(b) Christian (Longo). Damiano Zambelli [1480-c.1549] * Venturino Alce OP, `Le tarsie di fra Damiano Zambelli nel coro di S.Bartolomeo in Bergamo', Bollettino di S.Domenico 77 (1996) 59-62. * Vittorio Polli, Le tarsie di S.Bartolomeo in Bergamo di Frate Damiano Zambelli (Ferrari Editrice, Clusone [BG]) 117 pp. (c) aetatis modernae * Venturino Alce OP, Àrtisti domenicani negli ultimi due secoli', Arte Cristiana 82 (1994) 493-504 [con `catalogo degli artisti domenicani dei secoli XIX-XX'].
Agustn Manuel Camacho y Rojas [1701-1774] Vide L(c) Barrado.
page 643
Pierre Claverie [8.5.1938-1.8.1996] `Fr. Pierre Claverie, o.p. Vescovo di Oran (Algeria) ( 1996) martire del Vangelo', La Stella di San Domenico 92 (1996) 172-177. Manuel Garca y Gil [14.3.1802-28.4.1881] Vito T.Gmez OP, Àportacin del cardenal Fr. Manuel Garca y Gil OP al Concilio Vaticano I', Escritos del Vedat 19 (1989) 241-364. Giuseppe Girotti [19.7.1905-1.4.1945] * Innocenzo Venchi OP, `P.Giuseppe Girotti ( Dachau, 1 aprile 1945) martire', La Stella di San Domenico 92 (1996) 63-69. Toumas Isaverten [1704-1794] Vide BG Dictionnaire. Fernando del Portillo y Torres [1728-1804] Vide L(c) Barrado. Willy Rams * Lidi van Mourik Broekman, Willy Rams (Albertinum, Nijmegen 1994, ISBN 90-9007659-X), 96 pp. [a beautifully produced and illustrated book on this Dutch Dominican artist]. L De Locis Fratrum (a) De provinciis et regionibus Antilles Vide L(c) Pizzorusso. * Jacques van der Lee OP, San Dominico y e Orden di Predicadornan (Aruba, Nederlandse Antillen 1996) 49 pp. [Vide A(b). The second part, from p.28, is a brief account of the Order's presence in Latin America and the Caribbean.] Aragn * Jos Segu Cantos, `Presencia de la Orden de Predicadores en la vida social y cultural de la Valencia del siglo XVI', Archivo Dominicano 17 (1996) 157-186.
page 644
Armenia * Claudine Delacroix-Besnier, `Les dominicains armniens aux XIVe et XVe sicles', Mmoire Dominicaine 7 (1995) 73-87. Bosnia Vide RP KrasiA. Colombia Vide L(c) Barrado. Dacia * lisabeth Mornet, `Les monastres dans les pays scandinaves la fin du Moyen Age', in Jean-Loup Lemaitre, Michel Dmitriev & Pierre Gonneau, edd., Moines et Monastres dans les socits de rite grec et latin (Librairie Droz, Genve 1996, ISBN 2-600-00143-3) 115-138. [L'article touche un peu l'histoire des dominicains en Scandinavie.] Deutschland * Thomas Berger, Die Bettelorden in der Erzdizese Mainz und in den Dizesen Speyer und Worms im 13. Jahrhundert. Ausbreitung-Frderung und Funktion (QMRKG 69, Mainz 1995). * Francis Rapp, `L'essor des villes et la multiplication des couvents au XIIIe sicle: les mendiants dans la valle du Rhin entre Ble et Spire', in Monique Bourin, ed., Villes, bonnes villes, cits et capitales. tudes d'histoire urbaine (XIIe-XVIIIe sicle) offertes Bernard Chevalier (Paradigme, Caen 1993, ISBN 2-86878-101-2) 289-296. Espaa De conversis vide RP Horst, B(b) Netenyahu, J(a) Lupus de Barrientos. * F.Javier Pea Prez, Èxpansin de las rdenes conventuales en Len y Castilla: franciscanos y dominicos en el siglo XIII', in Jos Ignacio de la Iglesia Duarte, ed., 3a Semana de Estudios Medievales (Instituto de Estudios Riojanos, Logroo 1993, ISBN 84-87252-20-6) 179-198. * J.Salvador y Conde OP, Historia de la Provincia Dominicana de Espaa, II: De 1800 a la exclaustracin (Editorial S.Esteban, Salamanca 1991, ISBN 84-87557-09-0) 682 pp. * J.Salvador y Conde OP, Historia de la Provincia Dominicana de Espaa, III: Elenco biogrfico (1800-1860) (Editorial S.Esteban, Salamanca 1994, ISBN 84-87557-62-7) 1061 pp.
page 645
Finland Vide Suomi. Hungaria * Katalin G.Szende & Pter Szab, edd., A Magyar Iskola Els vszzadai (996-1526) [Die ersten Jahrhunderte des Schulwesens in Ungarn with a rsum in German after each article] (Xntus Jnos Mzeum, Gy r 1996, ISBN 963-7207-14-7): (35-40) Beatrix Romhnyi, À koldulrendek szerepe a kzpkori magyar oktatsban' [`Die Rolle der Bettelorden in der Erziehung im mittelalterlichen Ungarn']; (79-86) Gyrgy Szkely, `Hazai egyetemalaptsi ksrletek s a klfldi egyetemjrs' [`Versuche der Universittsgrndungen in Ungarn und die ungarische Peregrination'] [containing a certain amount on the role of the Dominicans in Pcs and in Buda]. * Andrs Vzkelety, À Domonkos rend tudomnykzvett szerepe Magyaroszgon a 13-14. szzadban' [the role of the Dominicans as intermediaries of learning in Hungary in the 13th and 14th centuries], in Imre Bksi et alii, Rgi s j peregrinci Magyarok klfldn, klfldiek Magyarorszgon (Nemzetkzi Magyar Filolgiai Trsasg, Scriptum Kft., Budapest 1993, ISBN 963-481-926-5) I 473-479. Italia * Alfonso D'Amato OP, I provinciali della provincia domenicana di Lombardia (1221-1303) (apud auctorem 1996) 47 pp. * Maria Grazia Del Fuoco, Itinerari di testi domenicani pugliesi. Dai fondi documentari locali all'archivio romano di S.Sabina (Edizioni Studi Storici Meridionali, Altavilla Silentina 1992) 154 pp. [Molti testi dal fondo settecentesco `XIV Libri' dell'AGOP sono trascritti senza alcun tentativo di valutazione storica dei vari documenti.] * Maria Grazia Del Fuoco, Àppunti in margine alla Storia dei domenicani nell'Italia meridionale', Rivista di Storia della Chiesa in Italia 49 (1995) 126-136. Les Ordres Mendiants et la Ville en Italie centrale (Mlanges de l'cole Franaise de Rome 89/2 [1977] 557-773) [Luigi Pellegrini, `Gli insediamenti degli ordini mendicanti e la loro tipologia. Considerazioni metodologiche e piste di ricerca'; Mariano D'Alatri, Ì pi antichi insediamenti dei mendicanti nella provincia civile di Campagna'; Anna Imelde Galletti, Ìnsediamento degli ordini mendicanti nella citt di Perugia. Prime considerazioni e appunti di ricerca'; Anna Benvenuti Papi, `L'impianto mendicante in Firenze, un problema aperto'; Giulia Barone, `l'ordine dei predicatori e le citt. Teologia e politica nel pensiero e
nell'azione dei predicatori'; Lidia Capo, `Cronache mendicanti e cronache cittadine'; Giacomo Todeschini, Òrdini mendicanti e coscienza cittadina'; Mauro Ronzani, `Gli ordini mendicanti e le istituzioni ecclesiastiche preesistenti a Pisa nel Duecento'; Carlo Delcorno, `Predicazione volgare e volgarizzamenti'; LouisJacques Bataillon, `La predicazione dei religiosi mendicanti del secolo XIII nell'Italia centrale'; Lorenzo Paolini, `Gli ordini mendicanti e l'Inquisizione. Il "comportamento" degli eretici e il giudizio sui frati'; Giovanna Casagrande, `Penitenti e Disciplinati a Perugia e loro rapporti con gli ordini mendicanti'; Massimo D.Papi, `Confraternite ed ordini mendicanti a Firenze. Aspetti di una ricerca quantitativa'; Mauro Ronzani, `Penitenti e ordini mendicanti a Pisa sino all'inizio del Trecento'; Brigitte Szab-Bechstein, `Sul carattere dei legami tra gli ordini mendicanti, la confraternita laica dei Penitenti ed il comune di Siena nel Duecento'; Andr Vauchez, `La commune de Sienne, les Ordres Mendiants et le culte des saints. Histoire et enseignements d'une crise (novembre 1328 - avril 1329)']. * Abele Redigonda OP, `La provincia domenicana di Lombardia comprendeva fino al 1303 tutta l'Italia del Nord', Bollettino di San Domenico 77 (1996) 189-198 [ristampa di due articoli apparsi sul Bollettino nel 1958; riassunto della storia della provincia/delle province di Lombardia 1221-1531]. Mallorca Vide RP Esponera. Mxico * Santiago Rodrguez Lpez OP, `La provincia de Santiago de Mxico de la Orden de Predicadores', Archivo Dominicano 17 (1996) 129-155. sterreich Hans Zotter, `Die Dominikaner in Innersterreich whrend des Mittelalters', in H.Zotter, ed., Symposium zur Geschichte von Millstatt und Krnten (Millstatt 1991) 20-33 [praecipue de conventu Frisacensi, sed etiam de Pettoviensi necnon Leubnensi]. Philippines * Rolando V. de la Rosa OP, `Les premiers dominicains Philippins', Mmoire Dominicaine 7 (1995) 59-70 [extraits du livre, Beginnings of the Filipino Dominicans (vide DHN 1 [1992] 98)].
page 647
Polska * Dariusz A.Deka ski, `Postawa dominikanw polskich w latach 1310-1339 wobec kwestii zajKcia przez Krzy akw Pomorza Gda skiego' [The attitude of the Dominicans in 1310-1339 to the question of the occupation of Pomeranian Gda sk by the Teutonic knights], Rocnik Gda ski 52 (1992) 21-33. Portugal Vide RP Antnio do Rosrio. Scotland Vide infra N 2 [on pre-reformation convents]. Suomi Vide RP Ringbom. Wales Donald Attwater, `The Black Friars in Wales', Blackfriars 30 (1949) 421424 [a brief historical survey]. West Indies Vide Antilles. (b) De conventibus fratrum Aragn Josep Perarnau, Èl "Liber negotiorum monasterii Praedicatorum Barcinonae" del notari Gabriel Canyelles (1418-1433)', Escritos del Vedat 10 (1980) 503-532 [cum editione textus]. Agustn Rubio Semper, `Para la historia de los conventos dominicanos de Gotor y Calatayud (Zaragoza)', Escritos del Vedat 8 (1978) 275-288 [cum editione documentorum]. * Jos Segu Cantos, `Diversas noticias sobre la Orden de Predicadores en Valencia durante la contrarreforma, recogidas en manuscritos de la Biblioteca de la Universidad de Valencia (1568-1681)', Escritos del Vedat 23 (1993) 331-368 [cum editione diversorum documentorum]. Australia Vide RP Smith.
page 648
Deutschland * Luise & Klaus Hallof, edd., Die Inschriften der Stadt Jena bis 1650 (Akademie Verlag, Berlin 1992, ISBN 3-05-001988-3) LI+247 pp., 42 Tafeln. [On Dominicans and the Dominican church in Jena see pp.XXVIIIXXX; for Dominican inscriptions see index p.233, `Standorte', s.v. `Kollegienkirche'.] * Elisabeth Htter, Die Pauliner-Universittskirche zu Leipzig. Geschichte und Bedeutung (Forschungen und Schriften zur Denkmalpflege 1, Weimar 1993). * Falk Jaeger, Das Dominikanerkloster in Esslingen. Baumonographie von Kirche und Kloster (Esslinger Studien, Schriftenreihe 13, Jan Thorbecke Verlag, Sigmaringen 1994, ISSN 0425-3086) 159 pp. + 71 Tafeln. * Elmae Mittler, ed., 700 Jahre Paulinerkirche. Vom Kloster zur Bibliothek (Gttingen 1994) [de conventu Gottingensi]. * Peter Mller, `Die Bettelorden in Hildesheim in Mittelalter', Dizese Hildesheim in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart 62 (1994) 135-169. England Vide D(b) Little [Cambridge]. * T.P.Hudson, Àrundel's Blackfriars located', Sussex Archaeological Collections 131 (1993) 114-118. * Jens Rhrkasten, `Londoners and London Mendicants in the Late Middle Ages', Journal of Ecclesiastical History 47 (1996) 446-477. [Examines the fluctuating relationship between the Mendicants in London and the people of the city, especially as revealed by wills; on the whole the Mendicants are treated as a bloc, but there is a certain amount specifically about Dominicans.] Espaa Vide J(b) Quintana [Caleruega]. * M.a Dolores Barral Rivadulla, `La escultura tumular en relacin con el antiguo convento de Santo Domingo de La Corua: nuevas aportaciones', Archivo Dominicano 17 (1996) 219-230. Alberto Colunga OP, Santuario de la Pea de Francia, 3 ed. (Ed. S.Esteban, Salamanca 1990, ISBN 84-87557-13-9) 398 pp. [de historia sanctuarii]. * Santiago Francia Lorenzo, `Palencia en la poca de Santo Domingo de Guzmn: instituciones eclesisticas', in Cndido Aniz Iriarte OP & Luis V.Daz Martn, edd., Santo Domingo de Caleruega. Contexto cultural. III Jornadas de Estudios Medievales (Editorial San Esteban, Salamanca
page 649
1995, ISBN 84-8260-000-1) 161-195. [Vide pp.161-164 de fratribus Palentinis qui `domum sancti Dominici' occupare volebant.] Adolfo Olivera Snchez, Èl cura de Mozodiel, Don Alonso de Aguilera, y los diezmos de la Granja Dominicana de Valcuevo', Archivo Dominicano 17 (1996) 113-128. Clara Ins Ramrez Gonzlez, Èl colegio de Santo Domingo de la Cruz, una fundacin dentro del convento de San Esteban de Salamanca', Archivo Dominicano 17 (1996) 187-207.
France Vide RP Montagnes, Tugwell. * Bruno Carra de Vaux Saint-Cyr, trad., `Lettre du Pre Michel Salvo Casseta, Matre Gnral de l'Ordre des Prcheurs aux Consuls de la Ville de Lyon le 8 septembre 1481', Documents 31 (1996) 42-43 [de reformatione conventus Lugdunensis]. * Olivier Chaline, `Note brve sur les Jacobins de Rouen XVIe-XVIIIe sicle', Mmoire Dominicaine 7 (1995) 195-200. * Le Couvent royal de Saint-Maximin (Mmoire Dominicaine 8, ditions du Cerf, Paris 1996, ISBN 2-204-05388-0) [Jacques Paul, `Charles II et la fondation du couvent royal de Saint-Maximin' (17-31); Paul Amargier OP, `La Saint-Baume dans la premire glogue du Bucolicum Carmen de Ptrarque' (33-37); Marie-Anne Polo de Beaulieu, `Jean Gobi junior, lecteur du couvent de Saint-Maximin (vers 1327-1330)' (39-53); Bernard Montagnes OP, `Michaelis, prieur de Saint-Maximin' (55-74); Guy Bedouelle OP, `La Rinvention de la Provence dominicaine par Lacordaire' (75-85); Bernard Montagnes OP, `Marie-Madeleine et l'ordre des Prcheurs' (87-100); Jacqueline Sclafer, `Le Livre des miracles de sainte Marie-Madeleine' (101-112); Rgis Bertrand, Òbjets du culte domestique sainte Marie-Madeleine' (113-126)]. Conrad Pepler OP, Àspects of French Dominican life', Blackfriars 28 (1947) 27-33 [an account of a visit paid to the Dominicans in Paris in 1946, with particular reference to Les ditions du Cerf]. Bernard Rebuffet, Les grandes heures des glises de Mcon (chez l'auteur, Mcon 1974) 444 pp. [pp.61-65 `Le couvent des Jacobins'; 171-173 `Les dominicains rebatissent'; 360-363 `La maison des Saint-Anges' (l'ancien couvent des dominicains)]. * Jean-Philippe Rey OP, `L'affaire des fresques de Juvisy. Chapelle dominicaine et iconoclasme piscopal', Mmoire Dominicaine 8 (1996) 163-189.
page 650
Jean-Pierre Willesme, `Les Jacobins de la rue Saint-Jacques. tude topographique (XIIe-XVIIe sicle)', Memoire Dominicaine 8 (1996) 145162.
Hungaria * Gyrgy Mdy, `Ferencesek s domonkosok Debrecenben a reformaci korig' [Franciscans and Dominicans in Debrecen up to the time of the Reformation], in Zoltan Ujvry, ed., Trtneti s nprajzi tanulmnyok (Kossuth Lajos Tudomnyegyetem Nprajzi Tanszk, Debrecen 1994, ISBN 963-471-963-5) 19-26. Italia * Vide RP Longo, Miele, Panella. Venturino Alce OP, Fra Damiano intarsiatore e l'ordine domenicano a Bergamo (Provincia di Bergamo, Centro Documentazione Beni Culturali, Bergamo 1995) 213 pp. [Cf. DHN 4 (1995) 81; per una svista non fu segnalato l che alle pp.15-84 di questo libro c' una sintesi storica della presenza dei domenicani a Bergamo dal 1220 al 1995, condotta su documenti d'archivio.] Jean K.Cadogan, `Domenico Ghirlandaio in Santa Maria Novella: invention and execution', in Elizabeth Cropper, ed., Florentine Drawing at the time of Lorenzo the Magnificent (Nuova Alfa Editoriale, Bologna 1994, ISBN 88-777-9398-8) 63-72. Joanna Cannon, `Simone Martini, the Dominicans and the early Siense polyptych', Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institute 45 (1982) 6993, plates 10-19 [on the alterpiece of S.Caterina, Pisa, in the context of other alterpieces painted for a Dominican milieu by various Sienese artists in the late 13th and early 14th centuries]. Giuseppe Carrabino, San Domenico patrono di Augusta. Raccolta di documenti, testimonianze, fotografie (Augusta 1996) 125 pp. [contiene alcuni saggi sulla storia del convento e della chiesa]. Barbara Dodsworth, `Dominican patronage and the Arca di San Domenico', in Steven Bule, Alan Phipps Darr & Fiorella Superbi Gioffredi, edd., Verrocchio and Late Quattrocento Italian Sculpture (Le Lettere, Firenze 1992, ISBN 88-7166-074-9) 283-290. Valerio Ferrua OP, ed., Dal Convento alla Citt. La vita torinese attraverso il registro dell'archivio del convento di S.Domenico redatto dal Padre G.A.Torre (1780) (Deputazione Subalpina di Storia Patria, Torino 1995) 1273 pp., 120.000 lire.
page 651
Marina Foschi & Giordano Viroli, a cura di, Il San Domenico di Forl. La chiesa, il luogo, la citt (Nuova Alfa Editoriale, Bologna 1991, ISBN 887779-296-5) 219 pp. [33-46: Claudio Bazzocchi, Ì Domenicani forlivesi (1229-1867)'; 47-52: Marcello Balzani & Marina Foschi, `La citt e il "luogo" dei Domenicani'; 53-69: Marcello Balzani & Marina Foschi, `L'Archittettura'; 70-160: AA.VV., `Catalogo delle opere' (cio le opere artistiche esposte nella mostra di 1-13 giugno 1991); 163-173: Marcello Balzani & Nicola Santopuoli, Ìl rilievo della chiesa'; 174-176: Silvia Gaiba, Ìl restauro degli apparati decorativi della ex chiesa e convento di San Domenico. Scheda tecnica'; 183-214: Piergiorgio Brigliadori, a cura di, Àppendice di documenti'. Con molte tavole e bibliografia]. Julian Gardner, `Frhchristliche Einflsse im venezianischen Cinquecento. Ein Dominikaneraltar von Rocco Marconi in SS.Giovanni e Paolo', in H.R.Maier, C.Jggi, P.Bttner, edd., Fr irdischen Ruhm und himmlischen Lohn (Berlin 1995) 280-286. Ermanno Giardino OP & Franca De Cristofaro, La contesa per il santuario di Madonna dell'Arco. Fabrizio Gallo, vescovo di Nola, S.Giovanni Leonardi e i Domenicani nei carteggi di fine Cinquecento relativi a Madonna dell'Arco (1590-1596) (Editrice Domenicana Italiana, Napoli/Bari 1996) 207 pp. Brian Hanson & Liam O'Connor, edd., Viterbo. Santa Maria in Gradi (The Prince of Wales's Summer School in Civil Architecture 1994; Union Printing Edizioni, Viterbo 1995, ISBN 1-898465-08-8, available from The Prince of Wales's Institute of Architecture, 14-15 Gloucester Gate, Regent's Park, London NW1 4HG) 97 pp. [testo bilingue inglese/italiano; c' pochissimo d'interesse storico o domenicano]. La Chiesa di San Domenico. Testimonianze d'arte, storia, fede (Comitato per il recupero della chiesa di San Domenico, Rieti 1995) 141 pp. [I.Venchi OP, `La Canonizzazione di S.Domenico a Rieti'; I.Tozzi, `Testimonianze d'arte sacra presso il complesso domenicano'; C.Strinati, `Le ragioni di un recupero'; T.Leggio, Ìl convento di S.Domenico nel paesaggio urbano di Rieti del pieno Medioevo'; G.Maceroni, `Le vicende della chiesa e del convento di S.Domenico di Rieti dalla temperie postunitaria al 1994'; L.Nardi Nocchi, `Gli affreschi medioevali della chiesa di S.Domenico'; M.L.Faraglia, `Notizie su altri dipinti gi nella chiesa di S.Domenico'; P.D'Alessando, `L'oratorio di S.Pietro Martire in S.Domenico']. Andrea Maiarelli (a cura di), La Cronaca di S.Domenico di Perugia (Centro Italiano di Studi sull'Alto Medioevo, Spoleto 1995, ISBN 887988-545-6) LXVI+156 pp. [edizione integrale del testo latino].
page 652
* *
Juan Pujana, Àntonio Martn y Bienes (1806-1894), ltimo superior mayor de los Trinitarios Calzados'. Trinitarium 3 (1994) 195-229 [sul convento della SS.Trinit, Via Condotti, Roma]. Abele Redigonda OP, `Ricordando un triennio di noviziato a Milano', Bollettino di San Domenico 77 (1996) 216-218 [de annis 1936-1939]. Max Siller, `Der Sdtiroler Dichter Heinrich von Burgeis und die Entstehung des Bozner Dominikanerklosters (1272-1276)', Bolzano. Dalle origini alla distruzione delle mura (Comune di Bolzano 1991, ISBN 887014-559-X) 223-231. Fernanda Sorelli, `Gli ordini mendicanti', in Storia di Venezia dalle origini alla caduta della Serenissima. II: L'et del Comune (Istituto della Enciclopedia Italiana 1995) 905-927. Antonio Tripodi, In Calabria tra cinquescento e ottocento (Ricerche d'archivio) (Jason editrice, Reggio Calabria 1994) [pp.59-62: `Notizie sul real convento di San Domenico di Soriano'; pp.313-324: `Stuccatori, pipernieri, marmorari, intagliatori nel real convento di San Domenico in Soriano'; pp.325-332: `Restituzione di sacri arredi del convento di San Domenico di Soriano'].
Mallorca Laureano Robles, `Visita cannica de Severo T.Auther OP al convento de Santo Domingo de Palma (1678)', Escritos del Vedat 16 (1986) 371-387 [cum editione ordinationum visitatoris]. Mxico Vide RP Torres. sterreich Johann Sallaberger, `Johann von Staupitz, die Stiftsprediger und die Mendikanten-Termineien in Salzburg', Studien und Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des Benediktiner-Ordens und seiner Zweiger 93 (1982) 218-269. [There is almost nothing about Dominicans; the promised continuation is not found in the following volume.] Polska * Marek Florek, `Ko ci w. Jakuba i dawny klasztor dominikanw w Sandomierzu. Wyniki bada archeologiezno-architektonicznych' [the church of St James and the old Dominican convent at Sandomierz; results of archaeological and architectural investigations], Kwartalnik Historii Kultury Materialney 42 (1994) 3-25.
Maria Otto, `P nogotycki o tarz w. Katarzyny Siene skiej z ko cio a OO. Dominikanw w Krakowie' [The late Gothic altar of St Catherine of Siena in the Dominican church, Krakw], Analecta Cracoviensia 23 (1991) 371-389. Romania Vide Not. Var. 3. Trkiye * Joseph Ract, `Ricordi domenicani in Istanbul', La Stella di San Domenico 91 (1995) 292-296. (c) De missionibus Vide RP Denis [Southern Africa], Esponera, Gillen (ter) [Amrica Latina], Torres [Amrica Latina]; D(b) Christian (Rodrguez Cruz); J(a) Iulianus Hungarus; J(b) Navarrete [on the Chinese rites controvery, from the Dominican point of view]; K(b) Pavia. * Encounter of Cultures. Eight centuries of Portuguese mission work (Catalogue of the exhibition Ìncontro di Culture' at the Vatican, April-June 1996) 328 pp. [There are quite a few incidental and undocumented allusions to Dominican missionaries in Africa and in the Orient; also a general note on `Dominicans in the missions of Portuguese Patronage' by Antnio do Rosrio OP (pp.38-39). More specifically, there is a documented article by Roberto Gulbenkian, `Relations between Portuguese Augustines (sic) and Dominicans and Armenian Dominicans in the 17th century' (pp.73-84). There is a section on Dominicans in Antnio Lopes, `Malacca and the Portuguese evangelisation' (pp.99-100). On pp.241-242 reference is made to the scientific work of several Dominicans in parts of Africa and Asia.] * Jos Barrado Barquilla OP, ed., Los Dominicos y el Nuevo Mundo, siglos XVIII-XIX (Actas del IV Congreso Internacional) (Editorial San Esteban, Salamanca 1995, ISBN 84-87557-76-7) 647 pp. [Miguel Angel Medina OP, `Visin panormica de los Dominicos en Amrica hacia 1800 segn sus Actas Capitulares'; Alfonso Esponera Cerdn OP, `La Bula "Inter graviores" y los Dominicos de la Amrica Hispana (1805-1835)'; Ramn Hernndez Martn OP, `Fuentes del Instituto Histrico de Salamanca sobre Amrica, y en particular sobre Colombia'; Miryam Bez Osorio, `Fuentes para la Historia de los Dominicos en Boyac. Siglos XVI-XIX'; Jos Barrado Barquilla OP, `La provincia Dominicana de San Antonino de Colombia. Datos para su historia, 1850-1900'; Carlos Mario Alzate
Montes OP, `La desamortizacin en Colombia en el siglo XIX'; Luis F.Tellez OP, `La Cofrada del Rosario en Nueva Granada'; Pedro Manuel Alonso Maran, Èl fenmeno universitario colegial en Hispanoamrica. La representatividad del Real Colegio de San Fernando en Quito y del Colegio Mayor del Rosario en Santa F de Bogot'; Alberto Crdenas Patio, `La Universidad Tomstica, Primer Claustro Universitario de Colombia, de 1700-1900'; Armando Martnez Garnica, `Fray Jacinto Antonio de Buenaventura, O.P., y la resistencia dominica al plan de reforma de los estudios superiores del Nuevo Reino de Granada'; Mario A.Rodrguez Len OP, `Fray Remigio Cernadas, el Obispo Espada, la desamortizacin y la defensa de los Frailes Dominicos al derecho de rectorado de la Real y Pontificia Universidad de San Jernimo de La Habana, 1819-1842'; Rubn Gonzlez OP, Èl Estudio del convento dominicano de San Miguel de Tucumn, Argentina (1888-1899)'; Carlos Amado Luarca OP, `Los Dominicos y la Filosofa en las postrimeras del Mxico Colonial. Fr.Matas de Crdova, educador y libertador de Chiapas'; Antonio Larios Ramos OP, Èl IV Concilio Mexicano y la Reforma de las Monjas. Las Dominicas de Puebla'; Beatriz Alvarez OP, Èl Monasterio de Santa Ins de Montepulciano de Santa Fe de Bogot'; M.Anglica de San Jos OP, Èl Monasterio Dominicano de Santa Ins de Bogot en tiempos de la Exclaustracin'; Beatriz A.Charra OP, `Las Dominicas de la Presentacin en las guerras civiles de Colombia (18761899)'; Mara Elena Gmez Reyes OP, Ùn siglo de amor y de servicio en Agua de Dios (1892-1992)' [sobre las Hermanas de la Presentacin]; Mara Teresa Bengoechea Garatea OP, `Las Dominicas misioneras de la Sagrada Familia'; Adolfo Robles Sierra OP, Àportacin de la provincia dominicana de Aragn a las misiones de la Baja California (1769-1838)' [con catlogo de los misioneros]; Santiago Rodrguez Lpez OP, `Dominicos en la Baja California. Una aproximacin a las Misiones Dominicanas en la Baja California a partir de las Actas de los Captulos Provinciales de Santiago de Mxico)' [con noticias biogrficas sobre algunos misioneros]; Vrnor M.Rojas OP, Àlgunas causas de la extincin de la Provincia de San Vicente de Chiapa y Guatemala'; Fernando Pieros, `Semblanza de los Arzobispos dominicos de Bogot Agustn Manuel Camacho y Rojas y Fernando del Portillo y Torres'; Edivaldo A.Dos Santos OP, Òs dominicanos em Goas e Tocantine (1880-1900)'; Ramn Ramrez OP, `Los dominicos en el siglo XIX: participacin en la Independencia de Chile, en la cultura y educacin'; Orlando Rueda Acevedo, `Los dominicos y el arte en la evangelizacin del Nuevo Reino
page 655
de Granada'; Pedro Jos Daz Camacho OP, `La idea dominicana de Universidad'; `Cronologa de la Provincia Dominicana de Colombia'. Jos Delgado Garca OP, Èl beato Angel Ferrer Orsucci OP, misionero de Filipinas y Mxico, y mrtir del Japn (1573-1622). Correspondencia epistolar desde Valencia', Escritos del Vedat 20 (1990) 313-355 [cum editione epistolarum]. * Jos Delgado Garca OP, Èl beato Angel Ferrer Orsucci OP, misionero de Filipinas y Mxico, y mrtir del Japn (1573-1622). Correspondencia epistolar desde Mxico y Filipinas (1601-1617)', Escritos del Vedat 21 (1991) 227-253 [cum editione epistolarum]. * Jos Delgado Garca OP, Èl beato Angel Ferrer Orsucci OP, misionero de Filipinas y Mxico, y mrtir del Japn (1573-1622). Correspondencia epistolar desde Japn', Escritos del Vedat 22 (1992) 333-374 [cum editione epistolarum]. * Andr Lendger OP, Ì Domenicani nell'Isola de la Runion', La Stella di San Domenico 92 (1996) 139-142. [Fournit quelques renseignements sur les dbuts de cette mission, lance en 1993 par la province de Toulouse.] * Michel Parasote OP & Yousif Th.Mirkis Joudo OP, `Domenicani in Iraq ieri e oggi', La Stella di S.Domenico 92 (1996) 76-80. * Giovanni Pizzorusso, Roma nei Caraibi. L'organizzazione delle missioni cattoliche nelle Antille e in Guyana (1635-1675) (cole Franaise de Rome, Roma 1995, ISBN 2-7283-0341-X) XVIII+366 pp. [Indagine sulle missioni cattoliche nell'America francese dell'area dei Caraibi e della Guyana; il capitolo III (pp.197-262) s'intitola `La curia generalizia dei domenicani e le missioni antillesi (1635-1675)'.] (d) De libris bibliothecisque fratrum Vide RP Montagnes [de bibliotheca conventus S.Maximini cum editione eius catalogi]. * Nol Coulet, `Bibliothques aixoises du XVe sicle (1433-1448', Cahiers de Fanjeaux 31 (1996) 209-239 [pp.210-217: `La bibliothque d'un archevque dominicain' (Avignon Nicolai)]. * Peter D'Haese OP, `Geschiedenis van onze bibliotheken 6: De bibliotheek van de Dominicanen te Gent', V.R.B.-Informatie 23/3-4 (1993) 49-52. * Nathalie Hurel, À propos de quelques manuscrits enlumins de la bibliothque des Dominicains d'Avignon (XIIIe-XVe sicle)', Cahiers de Fanjeaux 31 (1996) 417-440. * Jean-Loup Lemaitre, `Les catalogues mdivaux et le pillage des bibliothques languedociennes', Cahiers de Fanjeaux 31 (1996) 19-57. [De catalogis bibliothecae conventus Tolosani OP vide p.47; de ipsa
bibliotheca v. etiam ibid. 34. De bibliotheca conventus Albiensis v. ibid. 35.] Adolfo Robles OP, Ìncunables e impresos del XVI en el Archivo Histrico de la Provincia de Aragn de la Orden de Predicadores', Antonianum 45 (1970) 287-299. Adolfo Robles OP, `Manuscritos del Archivo Histrico de la Provincia Dominicana de Aragn', Escritos del Vedat 1 (1971) 565-583. Adolfo Robles OP, `Manuscritos del Archivo del Real Convento de Predicadores de Valencia', Escritos del Vedat 14 (1984) 349-402. Andr Vernet, ed., Histoire des bibliothques franaises. Les bibliothques mdivales. Du VIe sicle 1530 (Promodis, ditions du Cercle de la Librairie 1989, ISBN 2-903181-72-1) 463 pp. [125-145: Kenneth William Humphreys, `Les bibliothques des Ordres mendiants']. M De Familia Dominicana Vide RP Lippini.
(a) de monialibus sive secundi sive tertii ordinis Colombia Vide L(c) Barrado. Deutschland Vide RP Stoudt. * Otto Langer, `Vision und Traumvision in der sptmittelalterlichen dominikanischen Frauenmystik', in Rudolf Hiestand, ed., Traum und Trumen: Inhalt Darstellung Funktiones einer Lebenserfahrung in Mittelalter und Renaissance (Droste, Dsseldorf 1994, ISBN 3-77000828-6) 67-84. * Gertrud Jaron Lewis, By Women, for Women, about Women. The SisterBooks of Fourteenth-Century Germany (Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, Toronto 1996, ISBN 0-88844-125-8). [À comprehensive scholarly study of the Schwesterbcher, combining a rhetorical approach with a feminist perspective.'] * Ulinka Rublack, `Female spirituality and the Infant Jesus in late medieval Dominican convents', Gender and History 6 (1994) 37-57 [with special reference to Margaretha Ebner].
Margot Schmidt, Àn example of spiritual friendship. The correspondence between Heinrich of Nrdlingen and Margaretha Ebner', in Ulrike Wiethaus, ed., Maps of Flesh and Light: the religious experience of medieval women mystics (Syracuse University Press, Syracuse N.Y. 1993, ISBN 0-8156-2560-X) 171-174.
Vide Graecia. England Godfrey Anstruther OP, `St Pius V and the Nuns', Blackfriars 40 (1959) 375-378 [with a translation of a letter from Vincenzo Ercolani OP, in 1568, to Card. Bonelli, nephew of Pius V, on the exiled English Dominican nuns from Dartford]. Espaa * Cndido Aniz Iriarte OP & Rufino Callejo de Paz OP, Real Monasterio de San Pedro Mrtir de Mayorga, fundacin de la reina Catalina de Lancster (Editorial San Esteban, Salamanca 1994, ISBN 84-87557-75-9) 341 pp. * Ana Ma Hulamo, `La dominica Sor Constanza, autora religiosa del siglo XV', Revista de Literatura Medieval 5 (1993) 127-158. [Madrid, Bibl. Nac. cod. 7495, Òraciones'; l'A. mostra che Sor Constanza ( 1478), figlia del Infante, Don Juan, priora di S.Domingo el Real, Madrid, fu àutora', autentica, non soltanto `recopiladora' o `traductora'.] * Esteban Mira Caballos & Fernando de la Villa Nogales, Èl monasterio de Santa Catalina de Sena de Carmona: Fundacin e Historia', Archivo Dominicano 17 (1996) 15-23. France Vide RP Levesque; Comp. 1.; D(b) Christian (Deville; sur Agns de Langeac). * Simone Hartmann-Nussbaum, `Viviers, l'glise Notre-Dame-du-Rhne', in Socit Franaise d'Archologie, Congrs archologique de France 150e session, 1992, Moyenne valle du Rhne (Paris 1995) 363-367. [Sur l'glise du monastre OP Sainte-Catherine de Sienne, fond Viviers en 1624; glise rebtie en 1734 par l'architecte avignonnais Jean-Baptise Franque. Renseignements du P. B.Montagnes OP.]
page 658
Graecia * Nikolaos Kokkalakis, Ìl Monastero delle Domenicane di Santorini; per i 400 anni della sua fondazione (1596-1996)', La Stella di San Domenico 92 (1996) 127-130. Hungaria * Katalin Irs-Melis, `Die Margareteninsel und ihre Klster im Mittelalter', in Gerd Biegel, ed., Budapest im Mittelalter (Braunschweigisches Landesmuseum, Braunschweig 1991, ISBN 3-927939-04-8) 409-414. Italia Vide RP Lippini, Matter [on Lucia da Narni]; BG Golding [de S.Sixto]; H(b) Colomba. MS Longboat Key, Florida, Bibliotheca Schoenbergiensis 12 contiene un tardo-quattrocentesco rito per la vestizione di novizie in un monastero italiano dell'Ordo Paenitentiae OP e la regola dello stesso Ordine. * M.Beatrice Annis, Ànalisi tecnologica di ceramica a vetrina pesante e sparsa da San Sisto Vecchio in Roma', Archeologia Medievale 19 (1992) 123-178. * Centenario di Fondazione del Monastero Domenicano del S.Rosario di Azzano S.Paolo (BG), a cura della Comunit Monastica (Edizioni Litostampa Istituto Grafico, Gorle [Bergamo] 1996) 157 pp. [Venturino Alce OP, `Breve storia delle monache e suore domenicane'; A.VV., Ìl monastero domenicano del S.Rosario in Azzano San Paolo']. * Alfonso D'Amato OP, `Le origini domenicane del santuario della Madonna di S.Luca a Bologna', Bollettino di S.Domenico 77 (1996) 94-100, 149157, 219-223. * Bernardetta Giordano OP, Testimonianze luminose oltre la grata. S.Domenico di Querceto (presso il monastero: Via Capponi 32, 50019 Sesto Fiorentino, senza data) 63 pp. [Storia brevissima e non documentata del monastero, poi capitoli su due suore: M.Rosa Rosselli del Turco (1878-1943) e Sr M.Pia Morganti, conversa (1899-1973).] Karl Greiter & Hans Nothdurfter, Das Kloster der Dominikanerinnen zu Maria Steinach in Algund (Tappeiner Verlag, Bozen 1991, ISBN 88-7073-136-7) 243 pp. [In addition to beautiful illustrations, the book contains a history of the monastery up to its dissolution in 1782 and from its refoundation in 1848, together with lists of chaplains, prioresses and sisters for the period since the refoundation, and a `Versuch einer Baugeschichte'.]
page 659
Mxico Vide L(c) Barrado. U.S.A. * Maria Agnes OP, The Story of Rosary Shrine 1919-1994. Gleanings from the Chronicles of the Monastery of Our Lady of the Rosary (apud moniales, Summit) 57 pp. [With no scholarly pretensions, this is an informative booklet; only what is said about the beginnings of Prouille is almost entirely mythical.] (b) De sororibus vitae apostolicae Australia Vide RP Smith. Joy Hughes, History of St Dominic's School (privately printed, Melbourne 1985) 20 pp. Colombia Vide L(c) Barrado [Hnas. de la Presentacin]. Espaa Vide L(c) Barrado [Dominicas Misionares de la Sagrada Familia]. France Vide D(b) Christian (Plata Cordero, sur Marie Poussepin). Italia * (a cura delle Domenicane dell'Opera S.M. di Nazareth) `Suor Gabriella Merli (1905-1995), fondatrice dell'Opera "S.Maria di Nazareth"', La Stella di San Domenico 92 (1996) 104-109 [con `date biografiche di Madre Gabriella Merli OP']. * Ubaldo Tomarelli OP, `Madre Gabrielle Merli OP, fondatrice delle Suore Domenicane di Nazareth (16.1.1905-8.7.1995)', Bollettino di S.Domenico 76 (1995) 271 [notizia necrologica]. U.S.A. Vide Not. Var. 2. Eugene J.Crawford, The Daughters of Dominic on Long Island. The history of the American Congregation of the Holy Cross ... of the Diocese of Brooklyn (Benziger Brothers, New York 1938) 389 pp.
Zimbabwe Vide RP Denis. (c) De tertiariis (sensu largo) Vide Diss. Chaput; D(b) Christian (Sorelli); L(a) Les Ordres. Desmond Chute, Èric Gill: a retrospect', Blackfriars 31 (1950) 572-581, 32 (1951) 5-10. Kenelm Foster OP, `David Jones on art and religion', Blackfriars 40 (1959) 421-425. H.M.Gillett, `Benoite Rencurel of Le Laus', Life of the Spirit 2 (1947) 114118. Jeremy Hooker, David Jones. An exploratory study (Enitharmon Press, London 1975) 68 pp. * Anthony Hyne, selected by, David Jones. A fusilier at the front. His record of the Great War in word and image (Poetry Wales Press, Bridgend 1995, ISBN 1-85411-135-3) 183 pp. Jonathan Miles, Eric Gill and David Jones at Capel-y-Fein (Poetry Wales Press, Bridgend 1992, ISBN 1-85411-051-9 cloth, 1-85411-052-7 paperback) 172 pp. Jonathan Miles & Derek Shiel, David Jones. The maker unmade (Poetry Wales Press, Bridgend 1995, ISBN 1-85411-134-5) 328 pp. David Peace, Eric Gill. The Inscriptions. A descriptive catalogue (based on Evan R.Gill, The Inscriptional Work of Eric Gill: An Inventory) (The Herbert Press, London 1994, ISBN 1-871569-66-4) 208 pp.
Ruth Pryor, ed., David Jones. Letters to Vernon Watkins, with a foreword by Gwen Watkins (University of Wales Press, Cardiff 1976, ISBN 0-7083-0616-0) 79 pp. Kathleen Raine, David Jones and the actually loved and known (Golgonooza Press, Ipswich 1978) 25 pp.
Jean-Baptiste Serres, Catherine Jarrige, dite Catinon-Menette (3a ed., Roma 1910; parva biographia Catherinae ex hoc volumine extracta a postulatione OP apud Sanctam Sabinam Romae anno 1996 reedita est pro beatificatione eiusdem 24 nov. 1996 celebranda). * Derek Shiel, ed., David Jones. Ten letters to two young artists working in Italy, Juliet Wood and Richard Shirley Smith; preface by John Montagne (Agenda Publications 1996, ISBN 0-902400-55-X) 51 pp. Walter Shewring, `Desmond Chute, 1895-1962', Blackfriars 44 (1963) 2736. * Luigi Tavano, Un'originale istituzione a Farra: le `Poverelle di S.Caterina da Siena' (1648-1782) (Gorizia 1995, privatim) 31 pp. Innocenzo Venchi OP, `Catherine Jarrige, laica domenicana (1754-1836)', La Stella di San Domenico 92 (1996) 179-180. Gabriella Zarri, `Potere carismatico e potere politico nelle corti italiane del Rinascimento', in Agostino Paravicini Bagliani e Andr Vauchez, edd., Poteri carismatici e informali: chiesa e societ medioevali (Sellerio editore, Palermo 1992) 175-191 [tratta varie terziarie, come Caterina da Racconigi, Colomba da Rieti, Osanna Andreasi, Lucia da Narni ...]. (d) De Mechthild von Magdeburg Vide RP Stoudt. * Julien Crepin, `Femmes troubadours de Dieu, amour spirituel et amour courtois', in Daanielle Buschinger & Wolfgang Spiewok, edd., La `Fin Amor' dans la culture fodale (Reineke Verlag, Greifswald 1994, ISBN 389492-036-X) 73-81. [Mechthild est parmi les crivains considrs ici.] Bernard McGinn, Òcean and desert as symbols of mystical absorption in the Christian tradition', Journal of Religion 74 (1994) 155-181 [treats of Mechthild among others]. Gisela Vollmann-Profe, `Mechthild auch "in Werktagskleidern". Zu berhmten und weniger berhmten Abschnitten des Flieenden Lichts der
page 662
Gottheit', Zeitschrift fr deutsche Philologie 113 Sonderheft (1994) 144-158. * Lola M.Wells, `Revelations of love: Mechthild of Magdeburg's vision and experience of the Christian trinity', American Benedictine Review 45 (1994) 249-268. (e) De S.Catherina Senensi Vide RP Lippini; BG Horstmann; D(b) Christian (Sorelli). * Il Dialogo, a cura di Giuliana Cavallini (Edizioni Cantagalli, Siena 1995) XLVIII+610 pp. [This is a lightly revised edition of the text published in 1968; the most significant new feature is an apparatus recording variants from some of the more important manuscripts.] Giuliana Cavallini, S.Domenico e i suoi frati nella spiritualit di S.Caterina da Siena (Editrice Domenicana Italiana, Napoli/Bari 1993) 152 pp. Dominique de Courcelles, `Le Dialogue de Catherine de Sienne ou l'accs du sujet intelligent cr la perfection ultime. Du langage thomiste au langage de l'me', Archives d'Histoire Doctrinale et Littraire du Moyen Age 62 (1995) 71-135. Giulio Ferroni, `L'io e gli altri nelle Lettere di Caterina da Siena', Rassegna della letteratura italiana ser.8, 97:3 (1993) 11-23. Hanna-Barbara Gerl-Falkovitz, `"Die Braut auf dem Bett von Blut und Feuer". Zur Bluttheologie der Caterina von Siena (1347-1380)', in Norbert Kruse & Hans Ulrich Rudolf, edd., 900 Jahre Heilig-Blut-Verehrung in Weingarten 1094-1994 (Thorbecke, Sigmaringen 1994, ISBN 3-79950398-6) I 494-500.
Hilda Graef, Òn the mystic life of St Catherine of Siena', Life of the Spirit 1 (1947) 318-324. Phyllis Hodgson, `The Orcherd of Syon and the English mystical tradition', Proceedings of the British Academy 50 (1964) 229-249.
page 663
Alvaro Huerga OP, Èl dominicanismo en santa Catalina de Siena', Escritos del Vedat 12 (1982) 457-478. Jos Salvador y Conde, ed., Epistolario de Santa Catalina de Siena. Espiritu y doctrina, 2 vol. (Editorial San Esteban, Salamanca 1982, ISBN 8485045-52-1) 1332 pp. [introduccin, traduccin espaola y ndices]. Jos Salvador y Conde, Enseanzas de vida espiritual. Seleccin de cartas de Sata Catalina de Siena (Editorial San Esteban, Salamanca 1983, ISBN 847188-120-9) 328 pp. * Agostino Selva OP, 'Venezia e le reliquie di Santa Caterina da Siena', Bollettino di S.Domenico 76 (1995) 241-246. (f) De confratriis Vide Necrologium, Mallia; RP Longo; G(b); L(a) Les Ordres. * Saul Antnio Gomes, `Notes e documentos sobre as confrarias portuguesas entre o fim da idade mdia e o sculo XVII: o protagonismo dominicano de S.ta Maria da Vitria', Lusitania Sacra 2a sr. 7 (1995) 89150.
Esmond Klimeck OP, `The Holy Name Society', Blackfriars 21 (1940) 523-541. [A plea for the establishment of the Society in Britain, but the article contains the essential outlines of its history, with reference to the major documents.] * Antonietta Latorre, Le Confraternite di Fasano dal XVI al XX secolo (Schena Editore, Fasano 1993, ISBN 88-7514-681-0) 368 pp. [I domenicani sono citati come promotori di due delle confraternite: cap. III, `La Confraternita del SS.mo Sacramento' (con edizione delle sue Regole); cap. IV, `La Confraternita di Maria SS.ma del Rosario' (con edizione delle sue Regole).] Miguel Llop Catal OP, Historia de la Asociacin de Hijas de Maria del Rosario (apud Associationem, Villarreal 1994, ISBN 84-88331-14-2) 262 pp.
page 664
J.M. de Sol-Morales, `Santo Sepulcro de Palera, o Santo Domingo de Palera', Escritos del Vedat 10 (1980) 607-617 [de devotione erga s.Dominicum et de confratria eidem dedicata apud basilicam vulgo `Santo Domingo de Palera' dictam].
N
1. Thomas Waleys: A Few Details
(1) It has generally been supposed that Waleys was enabled to fulfil his duties as bachelor and lecture on the Sentences at Oxford after the settlement of the dispute between the university and the Dominicans in 1314 (e.g. A.B.Emden, Biographical Register of the University of Oxford to 1500 [Oxford 1957] 1961; Beryl Smalley, AFP 24 [1954] 51; KP IV 401). But this is plainly contradicted by Waleys himself, who says (in 1334) that the Dominicans appealed to the pope, `sicut adhuc recordatur, ut extimo, sanctissimus pater dominus noster, in cuius sanctissima presencia fuit negocium discussum' (Th.Kppeli, Le Procs contre Thomas Waleys OP [Rome 1936] 237-238). This cannot be the appeal of 1311, in which John XXII had not been involved, it must be the appeal of 1317. The three-year period in which the quarrel prevented any Dominican from lecturing on the Sentences or graduating as master must therefore be 1317-1320 (W.H.Bliss, Calendar of entries in the Papal Registers relating to Great Britain and Ireland: Papal Letters, vol. II [London 1895] 167, 199). Waleys is described as bachelor in 1318 (see Emden, loc. cit.), when he received royal letters of commendation for a journey to the papal curia (presumably in connection with the friars' dispute with the university), but, as he himself explains, he was prevented from fulfilling his role as bachelor: `Cum ego sentencias legere debuissem ibidem, prohibitus fui legere per cancellarium universitatis prefate' (Kppeli, loc. cit.). It was only in December 1320 that the Dominicans were prepared to accept a settlement (Montagu Burrows, ed., Collectanea. Second Series [Oxford 1890] 272-273), so Waleys cannot have begun to lecture on the Sentences before 1321, which means that he can hardly have incepted as Master and begun his regency before 1323. After that, on his own account, he served as regent `for as long as I wanted' and in due course presided over the inception of his successor (Kppeli, op. cit. 245). (2) In 1326 the General Chapter appointed Benedetto da Como lector at Bologna (MOPH IV 166), but in August of the same year John XXII sent him on a mission to the Greeks (A.L.Tautu, ed., Acta Ioannis XXII, Pont. Comm. ad redigendum C.I.C. Orientalis, Fontes III vol. VII ii [Vatican 1952] 175 #88; cf. T.Kppeli, AFP 11 [1941] 85). Waleys was clearly sent as a substitute; no doubt
he is the `magister Thomas anglicus', whose participation, as lector of Bologna, in a consultation on a constitutional detail is recorded in the acts of the 1327 Chapter (MOPH IV 175-176). This confirms that it was in 1326, or 1327 at the latest, that he went to Bologna; by then he had evidently completed his regency in Oxford. Waleys himself attests that he was in Bologna before his troubles in Avignon (Kppeli, Procs 241). It seems probable that he remained until 1331, when another English master was appointed lector there by the General Chapter (MOPH IV 215), Master Richard de Winkley, later provincial of England (Emden, op. cit. 2060). (3) On 3 Jan. 1333 Waleys preached his famous sermon, which got him into so much trouble. It has with reason been studied chiefly with reference to the controversy over John XXII's theories about the beatific vision, but it should not be overlooked that he saw himself chiefly as the victim of Franciscan persecution. He says that, on the very first day on which he appeared before the Franciscan inquisitor, the latter reproached him for attacking Franciscan heresies in his sermon (Kaeppeli, Procs 240-241). One can see why the Franciscans should have considered the sermon offensive. In the course of a demonstration that spiritual sin is worse than carnal, he asserts that pride and vain glory are the source of modern heresies, a claim which he illustrates with reference, first, to the heretical doctrine that Christ and the apostles possessed nothing in proprio vel communi, which he ascribes to a conceited desire to be seen as having a singularly perfect way of life, and, secondly, to the doctrines that God could in principle command us to hate him, and that merit is possible without charity or grace, doctrines which he attributes to a vain desire to be seen as being singularly knowledgeable (Procs 96-97). The heresy about poverty is the Franciscan doctrine condemned by John XXII in 1323 (cf. Denzinger-Schnmetzer 930-931); the other two feature in the list of propositions from the writings of Occam censured by a committee of masters in 1326, though never formally condemned by the pope (A.Pelzer, Revue d'Histoire Ecclsiastique 18 [1922] 250-254). Thus Waleys's examples of prideinduced heresy are exclusively Franciscan. (4) De modo et forma praedicandi, dedicated to Tebaldo Orsini, archbishop of Palermo, was generally supposed to have been written after Waleys's return to England, therefore after 1342 (on the assumption that he did not receive permission to leave Avignon until after the election of Clement VI) (Smalley, art. cit. 52-57; Emden, loc. cit.; Kaeppeli, AFP 35 [1965] 91). More recently doubts have been expressed or intimated about Waleys's return to England (Marc Dykmans, Archivum Historiae Pontificiae 7 [1969] 129; Arturo Bernal Palacios, Èl derecho cannico al servicio de la predicacin: el "Campus Florum" de
Thomas Waleys OP', Escritos del Vedat 22 [1992] 113)), and De modo has been dated àfter 1340' (KP IV 407), when card. Matteo Orsini died, on the assumption that Tebaldo took over as Waleys's patron (Bernal Palacios, art. cit. 116). The arguments intended to show that the treatise was written in England are: (i) that part II, containing sermons for the Sundays of Advent, follows the Sarum lectionary; and (ii) that Waleys describes an Italian way of preaching, as if it would be unfamiliar to his readership (Smalley, art. cit. 52). Against this it should be noted that the Dominican lectionary has exactly the same readings for the Sundays of Advent as that of the Sarum rite, so Waleys's sermons tell us nothing about where he composed them. The reference to Italy does not really prove anything either, except that the author was not in Italy at the time; Waleys is simply citing Italy as an example of a place where a rather old-fashioned style of sermon is still practised: Ìn aliquibus partibus, puta in Italia, communiter quando praedicatur non clero sed populo non accipitur breve thema, sed totum evangelium quod legitur in missa accipitur pro themate et totum exponitur' (Th.-M.Charland, Artes Praedicandi [Paris/Ottawa 1936] 344). Beryl Smalley, who used this as evidence that Waleys envisaged a readership unfamiliar with Italian practice, misunderstood the situation of the dedicatee of the book, Tedaldo Orsini, whom she took to be a cousin of Waleys's patron, card. Matteo Orsini. In fact Tedaldo was Matteo's nephew and, when he was appointed archbishop of Palermo in 1336, he was only 27 years old, as we learn from Benedict XII's letter of 24 April, dispensing him super defectu aetatis (J.M.Vidal, ed., Benot XII, Lettres Communes I [Paris 1903] 321 #3604); before that he had spent 6 years as a student (A.Fayen, Lettres de Jean XXII tome II [Rome etc. 1910] 438 #2839, 662 #3421; A.Fierens, Lettres de Benot XII [Rome etc. 1910] 9 #21). The dedication of De modo et forma implies that Tedaldo had at least hinted that he wanted Waleys to advise him about preaching. Waleys says that he has long planned to write something to satisfy his desire (`deliveravi diutius aliquid scribere'), but `diutius' need not imply a delay of years, and the tone of the dedication suggests that Tedaldo was still quite new to his pastoral responsibilities (Charland, op. cit. 328). This suggests that the book was written in 1336 or very soon after. Waleys was almost certainly still in Avignon, since his release from prison in 1334 was conditional on his not leaving the curia, a condition which was maintained, seemingly, throughout the pontificate of Benedict XII (Marc Dykmans, art. cit. 115-130). If he was writing for his patron's young nephew in these circumstances, there seems nothing odd in the reference to Italy. That Waleys was writing outside England is certain, since he relates something which happened ìn terra mea' (Charland, op. cit. 332-333). It is doubtful whether the fact that Waleys describes himself as Tebaldo's `devotus filius et orator' really implies that card. Matteo was already dead and that Tebaldo had succeeded him as Waleys's patron; there is no evidence that Waleys returned
to the cardinal's household after his release from prison (he is not named in Matteo's will cf. S.L.Forte, AFP 37 [1967] 192) or that he depended in any particular way on Matteo's patronage, and, even if Matteo was still alive, he could surely call Tebaldo `father and lord in Christ' in the dedication of his book without going beyond the conventions of polite address to an aristocratic prelate. Thus De modo et forma (and the Campus florum) could have been composed any time from 1336 onwards. (5) In spite of recent doubts, Waleys's return to England seems sufficiently established by the facts to which Beryl Smalley drew attention in AFP 24 (1954) 53-54. The evidence she cites shows (a) that Lambert of Poulshot was at Oxford in 1348-1349, and that (b) he was in effect looking after Waleys at the time. It is reasonable to infer, as she does, that Waleys would otherwise have been destitute and helpless, as he claims, because the Dominican convent was in a state of crisis due to the Black Death, which ravaged England precisely in 1348-1349. If Waleys were still in Avignon, the terms of his petition to the pope make no sense. Nothing, of course, can be inferred about the date of Waleys's return to Oxford, except that, if he was `senio confractus paralisique graviter percussus' when the petition was sent (it was granted on 21 Feb. 1349), he must have travelled back to his own country before reaching such a decrepit condition. Simon Tugwell OP
page 668
2.
Pre-reformation Dominican Houses In Scotland
In the Bordeaux manuscript of Bernard Gui's list of convents (Bibliothque de Bordeaux MS 780 f.42r) the list of convents in Scotland was annotated in 1596 by the last pre-reformation prior of Glasgow, John Hunter, who had taken refuge there. Unfortunately the manuscript was subsequently trimmed for binding, so some letters have been lost. I am most grateful to Mme Hlne de Bellaigue, keeper of manuscripts in Bordeaux, for checking my transcript against the original. Hunter's annotations are in square brackets; letters supplied by me, where something has been lost in the margin, are in angular brackets. Simon Tugwell OP In Scocia. Bevici [alias Beruici: nomine sanctae Trinitatis] Perfh (ut videtur) [alias Perth: nomine sancti Andreae] Castri puellarum [alias Edinburgi, nomine virginis deipar<ae>] 5 Are [alias Air, sanctae Caterinae virginis et mart<yris>] Glasgu [nomine s. Ioannis apostoli et euangelistae] Vigtone [nomine beatissimae virginis Mariae] Strenelyn [nomine s. Laurentii martyris] Montis rosarum [nomine beatissimae virginis matris dei] 10 Abrden (corr. manu Bern. Guid. Aberdein vel Aberdem) [alias Aberdonie, nomine sancti Ioannis bap<tistae>] Invernis [nomine s.Bartholomaei apostoli] Orti regii. Candide case. 15 Morauiensis [alias Elgin, nomine s. Iacobi apostoli] [Sanctandreae ciuitate, nomine beatissimae virginis deiparae. Dundeiae, nomine s.Katherinae virginis et martyris. Apud S.Monanum, eiusdem sancti nomine. Ultimo nouembris 1596 frater Ioannes Hunt<er> S.T.Doctor, conuentus 20Glasgensis alumn<us>, Burdegali scribebam anno presbiterii 37, vitae 7<.>, ab ordinis ingressu 57, a professione 56. Per omnia &c. in omnibus benedictus deus. Amen.]
page 669

Historia de La Orden de Santo Domingo

Diunggah oleh

Informasi Dokumen

Deskripsi Asli:

Hak Cipta

Format Tersedia

Bagikan dokumen Ini

Bagikan atau Tanam Dokumen

Opsi Berbagi

Apakah menurut Anda dokumen ini bermanfaat?

Apakah konten ini tidak pantas?

Hak Cipta:

Format Tersedia

Historia de La Orden de Santo Domingo

Diunggah oleh

Hak Cipta:

Format Tersedia

Institutum Historicum Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum

Dominican History Newsletter

Table of Contents Vol I 1992 (a)

Vol II 1992 (b)

164 165 168 169 170

Vol III 1994

Una Predica Del B.giordano Da Pisa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 405

527 528 529 530 530 531

Editio Textus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 532 A Consilium Of Franciscus De Zabarellis . . . . . . . . . . . . 532

Association Pour L'histoire De L'ordre De Saint Dominique En France Et En Europe

Dominican History Newsletter

A. Repertorium Peritorum Et Notitiae Diversae

Bulletin D'histoire Dominicaine Bollettino Di Storia Domenicana

In omnibus bibliographiis scripta recentius edita (1987-1992) asterisco (*) notantur.

Introduction ** Prsentation ** Presentazione

Newsletter Vol I (A) 1992

Newsletter Vol I (A) 1992

Newsletter Vol I (A) 1992

Newsletter Vol I (A) 1992

Newsletter Vol I (A) 1992

Newsletter Vol I (A) 1992

Newsletter Vol I (A) 1992

Newsletter Vol I (A) 1992

Newsletter Vol I (A) 1992

Newsletter Vol I (A) 1992

Newsletter Vol I (A) 1992

Newsletter Vol I (A) 1992

Newsletter Vol I (A) 1992

Newsletter Vol I (A) 1992

Newsletter Vol I (A) 1992

Association Pour L'histoire De L'ordre De Saint Dominique En France Et En Europe

Dominican History Newsletter

Bulletin d'Histoire Dominicaine

Bollettino Di Storia Domenicana

apud CENTRUM HISTORICUM DOMINICANUM OXONII 1992

In omnibus bibliographiis scripta recentius edita (1987-1992) asterisco (*) notantur.

Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B)

Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B)

Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B)

Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B)

Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B)

De Historia Generali Ordinis

Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B)

Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B)

Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B)

Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B)

Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B)

Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B)

Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B)

De Traditione Intellectuali Ordinis

Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B)

Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B)

Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B)

Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B)

Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B)

Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B)

Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B)

Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B)

De Sanctis Et Beatis Ordinis

Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B)

Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B)

Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B)

Newsletter 1992 Vol I (B)

Introduction Prsentation Presentazione

PAYMENT REGLEMENT PAGAMENTO